I
-ocr page 2- -ocr page 3-»A
AM
AiÈ
{/gt; 'â–
Xi ’ * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘■f*' quot;^4*^ o t ^
*â– -,â– !•'*lt; 'Æ’) â– . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'â–
» * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. 4'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^
^gt;1
'i
. *.
' i»
-ir
#f
L fV gt; 'J -’‘ A X'.'
-^ ■c ii'--’' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. I
\ / gt;• \ ‘ :
■* jM.’gt; v^ quot; J ' r ?!-
gt; V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ir .J:
‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jt ''
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^’■i' w.' •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'
. \.'^i§\ ' ^1?quot;
' V:*)'.!*':. V'
%.
‘‘i
j* 1^7
'ë.
f**
V ■• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:4;^ •* ‘i
V'
-ocr page 4- -ocr page 5- -ocr page 6- -ocr page 7- -ocr page 8- -ocr page 9-WITH COLLATIONS EXHIBITING ALL THE READINGS OF ALL THE MSS.
A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EDITION.
(ü^itttcö for tÖE ^Bnöits of tfje SEniber^itB iprrss,
BY THE
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON,
AND FELLOW OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1887
[All Rights reseived.]
-ocr page 10- -ocr page 11- -ocr page 12-Sï Matthew. Reprint of the Preface to the edition of St Matthew by Kemble and Hardwick in 1858. Arrangement of the subject-matter. Old Mercian gloss innbsp;the Rushworth MS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Methodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;editing adopted by Kemble. Methodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adoptednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;by
myself. Contents of leaf 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Lindisfarne MS., printed atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pp.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23.
Origin of the A.S. versions. Readings of the Codex Aureus. Edition of St Matthew by Stevenson in 1854.
St Maek. Edition of St Matthew in 1858. Account of Early English versions of the Scriptures by Forshall and Madden. Arrangement of the texts. Descriptionnbsp;of the MSS.; with an account of the fragments in the Cotton MS., and an explanation of the close relationship' between the Rushworth gloss and the Latin textnbsp;of the Lindisfarne MS. Description of the printed editions of the A.S. Gospels.nbsp;Full account of thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contentsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;my edition of St Mark’s Gospel;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;withnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remarksnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on
the table of lessons, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on the usenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of contractions, ornamental letters,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accents, and
on the orthography and grammatical inflections.
St Luke. Anangement of the texts. Account of the contents of the volume. Pedigree of the MSS., shewing their mutual relationship. Approximate dates ofnbsp;the MSS.
St John. Arrangement of the texts. Sketch of the contents of the prefaces to St Mark’s and St Luke’s Gospels. Name of the scribe of tlie Cotton MS. Anbsp;few remarks on the Bodley and Cotton MSS. Notes on the inscriptions in thenbsp;Lindisfarne MS. relative to Aldred the glossator and others. Notes on the inscriptions in the Rushworth MS. relative to Farman and Owun. Remarks by Dr Murraynbsp;on the Lindisfarne and Rushworth glosses. List of useful books connected with thenbsp;subject.
-ocr page 13-The first Edition of the Gospel according to St Matthew, in “Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions,” appeared in 1858, with a brief Preface by thenbsp;Rev. C. Hardwick, which is here re-produced in full.
“ An edition of the Gospels, as transmitted to us in the leading dialects of ancient England, was designed and partly executed several years ago by one of our accomplished Anglo-Saxon scholars, John M. Kemble, Esq. M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge. The undertaking was, however, soon suspended for various causes ; and atnbsp;the time of Mr Kemble’s death, in the spring of 1857, the portion of it actuallynbsp;completed did not reach beyond the opening verses of the twenty-fifth chapter ofnbsp;St Matthew. Under these circumstances the Syndics of the University Press, insteadnbsp;of suffering so good a project to fall entirely to the ground, resolved to carry onnbsp;the printing of the work as far at least as the conclusion of the first Gospel.
“ Although the labour thus imposed on the new Editor has been comparatively «light, it would have proved less onerous still, if Mr Kemble had left behind himnbsp;any notes or memoranda to specify the manuscripts he was consulting both in thenbsp;construction of his text and in his choice of various readings. The uncertaintynbsp;arising from this cause appeared at first sight irremediable; but the Editor is nownbsp;enabled to state, that a careful examination of manuscripts at Cambridge, Oxford,nbsp;and the British Museum, has led to the complete identification of Mr Kemble’snbsp;authorities.
“ 1. The text of col. 1 is found to be a MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. CXL. (See Wanley, Catalog, p. 116.) The various readings marked A at the bottom of this column are derived from a MS. in the Cambridge University Librarynbsp;li. II. 11 (Wanley, p. 152); those marked b from the Bodleian MS. No. 441nbsp;(Wanley, p. 64).
“2. The text of col. 2 is the Hatton MS., also in the Bodleian. (Wanley, p. 76.) The various readings immediately below it are derived from the Royal MS.nbsp;T- A. xiv., in the British Museum. (Wanley, p. 181.)
h
-ocr page 14-VI
PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
“3. The third text, or interlinear Gloss, is from the Lindisfaene Gospels in the Cotton MS. Nero, D. iv. (Wanley, p. 250); and is here accompanied by a cognatenbsp;version, known as the Rushwoeth Gospels, and surviving in the Bodleian Librarynbsp;(Wanley, p. 81).
“ These different versions of the same Gospel, now printed side by side, are highly interesting to comparative philologers as well as to the critical student of thenbsp;Sacred Text; since they present us with a copious stock of trustworthy materials fornbsp;investigating the peculiar genius of the Anglian or Northumbrian, as distinguishednbsp;from the Saxon, element in our native language.
Chaeles Haedwick.”
Cambridge,
29 March, 1858.
After the appearance of this Edition of St Matthew’s Gospel in 1858, nothing more was done towards carrying on the work for several years, until at last itnbsp;was entrusted to me by the Syndics of the University Press, to whom I hadnbsp;expressed my desire to complete it. The Gospel of St Mark, edited by me,nbsp;appeared in 1871 ; the Gospel of St Luke, in 1874; and the Gospel of St John,nbsp;in 1878.
The arrangement of the subject-matter in St Matthew’s Gospel is explained in Mr Hardwick’s Preface above; but the scheme of the contents of any twonbsp;opposite pages (after p. 23) may be more conveniently exhibited as follows :—
Left-hand Page.
Right-lmnd Page.
Upper Text. MS. VII. (Lindisfame); Latin with Northumbrian gloss.
Lower Text. MS. VIII. (Rushworth); glos.s only. [But a collation of the Latin text isnbsp;given in the Appendix.]
Second Column.
Text. MS. V. (Hatton).
Various Readings; from MS. VI. or Royal (Brit. Museum).
First Column.
Text. MS. No. I. (Corpus).
Various Readings; from MS. II. or A. (Cambridge); and MS. III.nbsp;or B. (Oxford).
The MSS. are fully described in the Preface to St Mark’s Gospel, p. v, where much additional information will be found. It may, however, be observednbsp;here that MS. IV. ( or C.), otherwise called the Cotton MS., is extremely imperfect,nbsp;and does not contain any portion of the Gospel of St Matthew. It is, accordingly,nbsp;unrepresented throughout this Gospel.
The rubrics in the left margin of the left-hand pages are from MS. A. (Cambridge); with a very few from MS. B. (Oxford, Bodley 441).
The rubrics in the right margin of the same pages are from the Hatton MS.; but they occur in the Royal MS. also, without variation.
-ocr page 15-Vll
PKEFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
The numbers in the right margin of the right-hand pages are from the Lindisfarne MS., and furnish references to parallel passages in the other Gospels,nbsp;as explained in the Preface to St Mark’s Gospel, p. xxiii. The Gospel is alsonbsp;divided into 88 sections, in accordance with the “Capitula Lectionum,” printed atnbsp;pp. 16—22. The whole of the contents of pp. 1—23 is printed from the same MS.
The Latin text of the Rushworth MS. is omitted to save space; but a collation of it (with the Lindisfarne MS.) is given in the Appendix; p. 247.
The object of the arrangement is to shew the changes effected by course of tim,e in the Anglo-Saxon text; thus the Corpus MS. exhibits the text in itsnbsp;earliest, and the (opposite) Hatton MS. in its latest form. These are put sidenbsp;by side. Tbe Lindisfarne gloss is in the Northumbrian dialect, and the Rushworthnbsp;gloss (throughout the first Gospel onlyY in the Old Mercian dialect. Wherevernbsp;the volume is opened, all the readings of all the MSS. are exhibited at once.
The Old Mercian glosses in the Rushworth MS. are of peculiar interest and value, owing to the scarcity of early specimens of this dialect, and its close relationnbsp;to the modern literary language. Unfortunately, it is not easy to say whether itnbsp;is a true specimen of the dialect, or only a specimen of the West Saxon of thenbsp;period, as written out by a man whose ordinary dialect was Mercian. See furthernbsp;in the Preface to St John, p. xiii.
The various peculiarities of the Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian versions, as well as the various MSS. and printed editions are so fully considered in thenbsp;Prefaces to the Gospels of St Mark, St Luke, and St John, that I have littlenbsp;more to add regarding them. I take this opportunity, however, of remarking thatnbsp;the word gebéide (discussed in the Preface to St John, p. viii, note 8) may verynbsp;well mean ‘ covered’, as already suggested; see the fifth sense of the verb bieldnbsp;in Murray’s New English Dictionary. Moreover, Mr Maunde Thompson suggestsnbsp;that the phrase liiw giliamedi (Pref to St John, p. ix, note 1) means ‘got fornbsp;Iiimself a home’, viz. in the monastery, by means of his work; a solution whichnbsp;is probably correct.
In order to facilitate reference to the various points that are there discussed, I have prefixed to this Preface a general Synopsis of the contents of all the above-named Prefaces. See p. iv (above).
It remains for me to state clearly wherein this present edition of St Matthew’s Gospel differs from that by Kemble and Hardwick, published in 1858. It is thenbsp;more necessary to do this, because the differences are considerable, and it wasnbsp;owing to my representation of the improvements that might be made in a reprint,
|
^ It is a mistake to suppose that the Old Mercian gloss extends further, viz. to St Mark ii. 15. The scribe Far-inan wrote out the glosses from St Matthew i. i to St Marknbsp;Ü. 15, but he ceased to give an independent version of hisnbsp;own at the end of St Matthew. In St Mark i. 1—ii. 15, henbsp;merely copies from the Lindisfarne gloss, with some alterations. See Pref. to St John, p. xiv. |
Vlll
PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
tliat the Syndics of the Press authorised me to prepare what is, practically, an entirely new edition.
The fact is, that the method of editing old MSS. has, during the last thirty years, undergone a very great change. The principles by which an editor shouldnbsp;be guided are now very different from what they used to be. To put it in thenbsp;most striking manner, we may say that an editor’s duty, at the present moment,nbsp;is supposed to consist in an endeavour to represent the peculiarities of the MSS.nbsp;in the most exact and accurate manner; he is expected to assume that the scribesnbsp;meant what they wrote, and he must not venture to make any correction withoutnbsp;giving due notice. It might be thought that such a proceeding is simple andnbsp;obvious; but it is quite certain that such was not what was expected of an editornbsp;thirty or forty years ago. On the contrary, he was then expected to edit his MS. ;nbsp;and this meant, that he was to modernise the MS. in every conceivable way, bynbsp;the use of every method which his ingenuity could suggest. He was not to reproduce the MS. as it stood, but only as it might be supposed to stand afternbsp;being so altered as to make it acceptable to a modern reader. It is surprising-how much change could be introduced by such perversity; and I shall now shewnbsp;how it was done.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The mode of use of capital letters in the MSS. was entirely ignored.nbsp;Thus the first verse of the Gospel, in the Corpus MS., is written:—“her is onnbsp;cneorisse boc^ hselendes cristes dauides suna. Abrahames suna.” Kemble’s editionnbsp;has:—“ Hee, is on cneorisse-boc Hielendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abrahames suna.”nbsp;Here the initial capital and the small capitals in the first word are due to thenbsp;editor; and so are the capitals which commence “ Hselendes”, “Cristes”, andnbsp;“Dauides”. This use of capitals for proper names, somewhat rare in the MSS.,nbsp;was carried to excess in the edition, which also employed capitals for all words suchnbsp;as drihten, i.e. lord, god, God, hcelend, saviour, Jesus, halgan gaste, Holy Ghost, amp;c.nbsp;On the other hand, no notice was taken of the fact that the A.S. MSS. beginnbsp;V. 18 of chapter i with a large painted capital S. Yet this large capital has anbsp;special meaning, viz. that the gospel read on “Midwinter’s mass-even,” or Christmasnbsp;Eve, began at this verse. In the matter of the use of capital letters, the deviationsnbsp;from the MS. may be reckoned by the hundred.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The punctuation of the MSS. was entirely ignored; and a purely modernnbsp;system of punctuation was substituted for it.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The scribe of the Lindisfarne MS. never employs the letters v or y ; and, innbsp;fact, j was not used at all till the fifteenth century. The former edition hasnbsp;V and j throughout, wherever the u and i of the MS. have consonantal values.
|
1 I have inserted hyphens in my edition in such compound words as “cneorisse-bóc”. This is usual and convenient, because compound words are written as two separate words. Strike out the hyphen, and we have thenbsp;reading of the MS. This rule is general. |
IX
PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
The like use of j was extended to the other texts also. Thus the “ iesse ” of the Corpus MS. in Matt. i. 5 appeared as “Jesse” in the former edition.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The contractions of the MSS. were commonly ignored, but there was no rule
about this. Thus in Matt. ii. 8, the symbol “ 1 ” occurs in the Corpus MS. four-times. In the former edition it was twice so printed, and twice expanded into “and”. In the present edition all contractions in the MSS. are printed as they occur, ornbsp;are pointed out as occurring by the use of italic letters. Thus “ Ü ” and “ 'f ”nbsp;and “i” occur in the MS.; but in Matt. i. 3, the MS. has “Igt;a...genèned...esrönbsp;...ara,” which was printed by Kemble in tbe form “f»am...genemned...Esrom...Aram.”nbsp;It is far better to print “fgt;am...genemned...esrom...aram,” as in the presentnbsp;edition, because anynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accustomed to MSS. cannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;easily tell, bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;observing the
italics, the precise mode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in which such words arenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;actually written by the old
scribe. See Preface to St Mark, p. xxiv.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The accents of the MSS. were sometimes retained, and sometimes ignored;
it is difficult to find nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;outnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;any reason for this. Thusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the word “ 4n ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;was correctly
printed in Matt. v. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but in Matt. i. 21 Kemble’s edition hasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“hal” where
the MS. has “ h4l ”.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The letters p and S are used indifierently, as if they were exactly
equivalent, by the scribes of tbe A.S. versions. It is tolerably evident that the printers were formerly told that they might use whichever letter they pleasednbsp;in any position; consequently, the former edition has “ pa Herodes p gehyrde, panbsp;wear's,” amp;c. (ii. 3), where the MS. hasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Danbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodes ~p geherdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa wearS,”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;c.
This gives us “ pa ” for “ Da ”, and nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Sa ”, besidesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Herodes ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for
“heródes”. The fact that the letters p and S were capriciously used by the scribe furnishes no good reason for introducing still further variety.
It nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is not necessary to say morenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on this subject.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;believe thatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the more
modern nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;method, viz. that of respectingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the peculiaritiesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the scribes,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;results in
general accuracy, whilst the other method often introduces, in addition to intentional changes, many other variations that were by no means intended. I have observednbsp;and corrected a large number of such variations.
My own deviations from the MSS. are very slight, and are mostly due to the requirements of the press and of general utility. I give the capitals, accents,nbsp;punctuation, and spelling of the MSS. as closely as possible. I introduce, however,nbsp;hyphens to join together compound words, as in ‘ set-ywde ’ in Matt. i. 20,nbsp;where the MS. has ‘set ywde’. I expand contracted words, using italics to denotenbsp;the letters which are omitted in the MS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thus, innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Latin textnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of Matt. iii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11,
the words ‘ spm^u sawcio ’ are written nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sco ’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in the MS. I have alsonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(of
course) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;introduced the numbering bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chapters and verses,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to facilitatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reference.
I have nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;also found it necessary to usenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arabic numeralsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in the marginalnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;notes on
-ocr page 18-PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
the right-hand pages for the sake of distinctness, where the MS. has the roman notation throughout. The most important instance of this change is in the Tablenbsp;of Canons at pp. 10—13, where the roman notation of the MS. is not onlynbsp;extremely inconvenient, but abounds in errors, as shewn in the foot-notes. Seenbsp;p. 10, note 4.
The contents of Leaf 23 of the Lindisfarne MS., as printed at pp. 22 and 23, are now, I believe, printed for the first time. It will be seen that the MS.nbsp;unfortunately lacks the numbers of the sections to which these rubrics, or directionsnbsp;for reading the lessons, refer. But the directions printed in the left-hand marginsnbsp;of the left-hand pages affordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assistancenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;here. Thusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the direction
“iNnocentum” clearly refers to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lesson containednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Matt. ii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13—18, where
the Cambridge MS. has the rubric—‘ Dys god-spel sceal on cylda-msessa deeg,’ this gospel is to be read on Innocents’ day.
The A.S. versions have certain peculiarities of their own, and are to be compared with the Latin versions, from which several short quotations will benbsp;found in the margins of the left-hand pages. In Matt. v. 22, there are no wordsnbsp;equivalent to the “without a cause” of our Authorised Version. Matt, xxiii. 14nbsp;is omitted; and so is a part of Matt. xxv. 34. On the other hand, there isnbsp;a rather long insertion between Matt. xx. 28 and the following verse. Thisnbsp;interpolation is found in some of the Vulgate versions, the most remarkable beingnbsp;the celebrated Grmco-Latin Codex D, commonly called the Codex Bezse, in thenbsp;Cambridge University Library.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Itnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alsonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occurs innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Corbeynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Codex (Codex
Corbeiensis), and (with some variations) in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Codex Veronensis;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for a full list,
see Scrivener’s ‘ Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament,’ c. ix. sec. 6, p. 576, ed. 1883. But the most interesting MS. of this class is thenbsp;Codex Aureus, now at Stockholm, which was probably written in England, andnbsp;contains an A.S. inscription which may be dated about 850; see the long descriptionnbsp;of this MS. in Westwood’s Facsimiles of A.S. and Irish MSS., pp. 1—7; andnbsp;c£ Notes and Queries, 7 Ser. ii. 109, 272. We hence deduce the interestingnbsp;result, that the A.S. version^ of the Gospel was made from a Latin text whichnbsp;is really distinct from that contained in the Lindisfarne and Rush worth MSS.,nbsp;though of course it much resembles them upon the whole. Hence also, the A.S.nbsp;texts are quite independent of the Northumbrian and Mercian glosses found innbsp;those MSS. On the other hand, the A.S. version is closely connected with thenbsp;Codex Aureus, and it is not impossible that it was actually made from a copynbsp;closely connected with that MS. Prof Westwood quotes a few readings from thenbsp;Codex Aureus, which are worth notice.
Thus, in Matt. vi. 11, where the Lindisfarne MS. has ‘ super-substantiale ’
1 Not really ‘versions’; for all the MSS. exhibit slightly varying copies of one and the same original.
-ocr page 19-XI
PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.
(an error for ‘super-substantialem’), tbe Codex Aureus has ‘ quotidianum Accordingly, the A.S. version has gedcBgJiwamlican, i.e. daily. In Matt. iv. 10, the Codex Aureus has ‘ uade retro and the A.S. version has gangnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on-hoBC, go thou
backwards; but the Lindisfarne MS. omits ‘ retro though it occurs in the Rush-worth MS. We should, however, observe on the other hand, that the A.S. version does not agree with the Codex Aureus in its peculiar reading of uidere fornbsp;introire in John iii. 5.
With respect to the edition of the Lindisfarne and Rushworth MSS. published for the Surtees Society by the Rev. J. Stevenson in 1854, I may remark thatnbsp;it aims at a somewhat closer reproduction of the MSS. than the edition by Kemblenbsp;and Hardwick, especially as regards the contractions used by the scribes. Thenbsp;'corrections’ of the Latin spelling are also very much fewer in Stevenson. Itnbsp;would seem that Kemble and Hardwick made some use of Stevenson’s edition;nbsp;at any rate, it may be remarked that some errors are common to both editions.nbsp;Thus, in Matt. xxvi. 15 (Lindisfarne MS.), both editions have gesatton, thoughnbsp;the MS. has gesetton. In Matt. xxvi. 20 (Lind. MS.), Hardwick corrects Stevenson’snbsp;reading wur’6 to war^S, as in the MS. I have, however, made but little use ofnbsp;Stevenson’s edition, and cannot give a very close account of it.
I have endeavoured to make the present edition as accurate as I could, especially by collation of the proof-sheets with the MSS. themselves. I cannotnbsp;hope to have escaped all errors, but I trust that they are neither numerous nornbsp;serious.
I have once more to thank the Syndics of the Pitt Press, being greatly obliged to them for the opportunity now afforded me of rendering the editionnbsp;of the four Gospels uniform by the reprinting of St Matthew’s Gospel. The notenbsp;at p. XV of the Preface to St John’s Gospel shews that the work was firstnbsp;planned in 1837 ; it is with great satisfaction that I now record its completion,nbsp;after the lapse of fifty years.
Cambridge, June, 1887.
-ocr page 20-EERATA.
P. 58, coL 2; Various Readings; vi. 30. Transpose eala and scryt.
P. 64, col. 1; vii. 25. Substitute a semicolon for a full stop at the end of the verse.
P. 66, col. 1; viii. 3. Insert a semicolon after ‘ cwmS ’.
P. 84, col. 1; X. 23 (side-note). For i^ersequentur read p^^-sequentur.
P. 143, lower text; xvii. 18. Supply of tSsere yfle at the end of the verse; see p. 252.
For corrections in St Mark’s Gospel, see p. 144 of the edition of that Gospel; also the note on p. iv of the edition of St John’s Gospel, to the effect that the word ne should be supplied before namen in Stnbsp;Mark, p. 118, col. 2, verse 49.
For corrections in St Luke’s Gospel, see p. iv of the edition of that Gospel; also the note on p. iv of the edition of St John’s Gospel, to the effect that ‘cweS’ should appear as ‘cwseS’ in St Luke, p. 167, lower text,nbsp;first word in verse 31.
For corrections in St John’s Gospel, see p. iv of the edition of that Gospel; also p. vii of the present volume.
-ocr page 21-\Leaf 1 of the Lindisfarne MS. is blank; on the reverse of the leaf is a geometrical pattern?\
[Leaf 2.] onginneS fore-rim i tal i saga tenu Sara canona i regwlra
Niwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-wyrce mcchnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neddesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of tidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aefter bissenanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wMritta
NOUUM nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OPUSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FACERE MEnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;COGISnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EXnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UETERInbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;POSTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EXEMPLAEIAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SCEIPturarum
betwih
inter
fagas -b fagegas uariant
forSon
quia
doema
arbiter
ic sitto 'sedeam
tostrogden
dispersa
swa b swelc oSer quasi quidam
alle ymb-hyrft toto orbe
ic ymb-Sohte b ic sundrade decernam
hweet aron Sa Sa miS gregisc efne-geSohton b of soSe b miS quae sint ilia quae cum greca consentiant ueritate
arwyrSe
pins
were b winn ah froecenlic fore-onfong b dearfscip aengum to doemenne of oSrum Sene from allum labor sed periculosanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesumptionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicare de ceteris ipsum ab omnibws
to Ssem frummujM b to onginnvm ad initianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
ge-doemed aldum geswiga Sa tunga 5 Se harwelle b liS,rne middengeard iudicandum senis mutare linguam et canescentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;munduTO
eft to tea b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara lyttelra bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aetgeadrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-laerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSSynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hönd
retrahere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doctusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pariternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;indoctus cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manus
boc b gefalden hoc uolumen
to on-foes 3 Sa salt wsella b of saltwaslla Sone aene in-dranc adsumserit etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a salibanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quam semel inbibit
geseaS b sceawaS uiderit
slittaS b Ivgcna^- in stefn* erumpat in uocem
to telenna b Seet he reSa ne meegse ne^ hraSe b sona discrepare quod lectitat non statim
meh leasne b meh ceigendse me falsarium me damans
to eccanne b ic to-ecade geswiga b gegema b adderenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutare corrigere
¦p ic sie godes wracco Se ich darr huelc hwoego in aldum bocum esse sacrilegum qui audeam aliquid in ueteribMS libris
wiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saem seflstnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;twufald intinge® b mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-froefres Ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Su Su heh sacerd arS
aduersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quam inuidiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duplex causa menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;consolatur quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et tu qui summusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdos esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10
doa® hates b hehtes fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iubes
soS ne see S®t fagas 3 gee b wutetlice Sara gewergedra setness^ uerum non esse quod uariat etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malediconim testimonio
ondweardaS of Smm respondeant quibus
to gefanne adhibenda
efne-gecunnes b acunn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latinum® bisenu»inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufu
comprobatur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latinisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exemplaribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tides
wuted
autem
boec
codices
is to soeccenna quaerenda
soS
ueritas
bissena b exemplaria
8et hwon pene
swa momge quot
swae momg tot
aron
sunt
^ [Leaf% bach^
^ MS. ne se, with se expuneted.
® Ivcgnse, alt. to Ivgcna, both in red ink. * MS. stefne, alt. to stefn.
® MS. intonge, alt. to intinge.
“ In the margin., set liewere (.9'i'c), with fieri above it. ’’ MS. setnessa, with a expandednbsp;8 Here follows sprecendum, with a line above it.
-ocr page 22-2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
of monigum fo»‘hwon nis to greets frowi frujwma hea eft-gecerras Sa tSa T of flitendum _ tracliterum de pluribMs cur non ad grecam originem reuertentes ea quae uel a uitiosis interpraetibtts
yfle geworhtTgihverfdei from dearflicum-Tfromi gidyrsgindvm^un-wisum eft-geboetatdgirihtee’^ wiSirweardnisTwyrs* male edita uel a praesumtoribws imperitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emendatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peruersius
T of Tfromi boecerMOT*-Tprndervwïi slependum -T geecad Tgihverfdeiarun T ymbeerred we gomes d boetes uel anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;librariis dormitantibws aut addita sunt aut mutata corrigi-
d vebrihisi ne hweSre mus neqwe uero
ic of aide to-sceade d setnessa tSaet from unsefuntig aldum^ d in ego de ueteri dispute testamento quod a Septuaginta senioribws in
grecisc spree gecerred Sirde hSd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to us wilS JSerh-cwom ne sooco ic hwset ceorles noma hwast
graecam linguam uersum tertio gradu ad nos usque peruenit non quaero quid aquila quid 5
ceorles noma hia onenawseS d hogaSquot;* forhwon ceorles noma bi-twih niuum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldum middel d to middes^
simmaclius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapiantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quare theodotion inter nouos et ueteres medius
tSaem d 15^ Sa^ apostolas gecunnedun of niwe nu quam apostoli probauerunt de nouo nunc
ineade eodi^ sie ?a soS intrahtung d reccenise^ incedat sit ilia uera interpraetatio
ic spreco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;setness d cylSnise’^ Scetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crecisc sie d were nan® dwala is buta iSsem apostol matheusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tSe
loquor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;testamento quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;graecum ' esse non dubium estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;excepto apostolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui
icrist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ludea godspellnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cristes d Sees gecorenes ebriscum stafumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geworhte d acende^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5is wutetk'ce
primus in iudaea euangelium christi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hebraecis litteris ediditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boc certe
miSiSy In usra d word to-slittai5 3 6a un-efne d vngelico burna trametas d woegas d stige^ gelaeded cum in nostro sermone discordat et diuersos riuolorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tramitesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ducit lo
anum of espryngc to soecanne d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is ic forleto 6a boec 6a from lucianus 3 hesichio twoe cearla®
uno de fonte quaerendus (sic) est praetermitto eos codices quos si luciano et hesychio
noma genemnedo lyt-hwon monna gesaegde d wi6ir-worda d flitta d afvlicgeflit* of 60em wutetlice ne nuncupates paucorum liominum adserit peruersa contentio quibws utiqrte nec
in aldum gehrine d^ seg setter nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unseofuntigvm trahteras d recceras eft-niwige d girihte^ hwsetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scean d nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
in ueteri instrumento post Septuaginta interpretes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emendare quid licuit nec in
cum multaritm gentium Unguis scrib-
profuit
emendasse
niwe for senig wses d sengum to boetanne d to^ rihtannsei q giboeta^ mi66y monigra® cynn spree writ® d
nouo
aer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer-lsedednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelsere6nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leasanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were d sie 6anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eced d acenwed^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for6on 6is ondweard
tura ante nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans-latanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doceatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;falsa essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae additanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igitur hoc“ prsesensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
fore-saegdnis d gehatten bi6 d gehaten^ is® fewer ana godspelleras 6ara endebrednis 6es praefatiunculanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;polliceturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quattuor tantum euangelistas quorum ordo iste
is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boc criecna geboetat d girihtad® efne-gelseded ah 3 aid
est mattheus marcus lucas iobannes codicitm grecorum emendata conlatione sed et ueterwm
6a d ne monig gecoren latines gewunelic®® geteldon d swa mi6 pinn d vritt-ssex® we gehehtun quae ne multum electionisquot; latine consuetudine discreparent ita calamo imperauimus
ink. ® In red ink. ® MS. gidyrsginnvm, tcUh n corrected to d, all in red 3 MS. aldrum, alt. to aldum. ® MS. ahoga6, alt. to hoga6, all in red ink. ® MS. nannes, alt. to nan. ® MS. cearlea, alt. to cearla. |
® MS. d in, teWt in expuncted; and there is a red ink line above gehrine. ® MS. monigfald, alt. to monigra. ® MS. gewrit, alt. to writ. ®® Read haec. ®® Read a lectionis. ®® MS. efne gewunelic, with efne expuncted. |
Prologue.]
JSaet of Ssem ana 8a Soht gesegon gecerde gevixla^ gemendum 8a sefterra gewuna we ondeta8 ut his tantum quae sensum uidebantur mutare correctis reliqua manere pateremur
Sset he weron 8a talo -h reglas^ ut fuerant canones
ec 8a eusebius 8e C8e*«riensisca biscop nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8one alexander.i.biscop
quoqwe quos eusebius caesariensis episcopus alexandrinuw
gefuilgide i gelaerde 8e biscop ammomum in tenum talum geende-brednade swelce in crecis haba8 secutusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ammonium in decern numeros ordinauit sicut in greco habentur
we gedryhton •b ve^ avritti^ Sset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif hwelc of
expressumws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quis de
8aem idlum wellae wutta 8a in godspellum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b in
curiosis uoluerit nosse quae in euangeliis uel in
aan b o8er b b ane bi8on heora gescead nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conn bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;micil gif hwelc 8e8 in usum
eadem uel uicina uel sola sint eorum distinctione cognoscat^ magnus siquidem hie in nostris 5
bocum dwoia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewaex^ mi88ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88et in annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8ing o8ernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspellerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mara saeges innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er for-8on
codicibws error nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inoleuit dumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eademnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ré aliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelistanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plus dicit innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alio quia
leasse woendon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-ge-ecton bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b ini8 8y ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er suindirnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge8ryde b avrat^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he seolf 8e
minus putauerint addiderunt uel dum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eundem sensumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alius aliternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expraesit (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ille qui
Sn 7 8a feower 8e forma redas to his bisen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er ec he woende geboettande b
unum e quattuor primum legerat ad eius exemplum ceteros quoqtte aestimauerit emendandos
8ona gewar8 b gilamp‘ 88et mi8 us giblonden gimeneged^ aron alle 7 In marc moniga lucas unde acciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut apud nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mixtanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint omnia et in marco plura lucae
7 ec matheies eft b eft^ on^ bmcglingi in math’i _ ioh’i 7 mar’i 7 _ 8a o8era sefterra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8a
atque matthei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rursumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mattheo iohannis et marei et [in] ceteris reliquorum quae 10
o8rum suindrig arun 8a bigetne b gimoetidi sint*^ mi8 8y 8onne 8a regulas 8u redes 8a underbeged b under-aliis propria sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenianturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum itaqite canones legeris qui subiecti
8iodidi arun 88es sceomaes b telnisses^ dwala^ under-laeded 7 gelicra b gilici alra witte 8u 7 suindrigum sunt coniussionisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;errore sublato et similia omnium scies et singulis
his suahwselc® 8u eft-settes b 8vi nivgasi b 8v'boetasi in tal b in^ regeU 8onei forma gegeadriges b efnessecgasi sua quaeqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;restituesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in canonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;concordant
8a I sefterra 8rea
secundo tres mattheus marcus lucas
feueroquot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In regula
quattuor mattheus marcus lucas iohannes in canone
in regele 8a fear8a 8rea
IN canone quarto tres mattheus marcus 15
In talbreglai Sa 8irda 8rea
IN canone tertio tres mattheus lucas iohannes
in tal 8a fifta twoe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in regula 8a seista twoege
iohannes IN canone quinto duo mattheus lucas IN canone sexto duo mattheus marcus
tal 8a seofunda twoege canone septimo duo
regula 8a aehteSa twoege canone octabo duo lucas
mattheus iohannes
marcus
in tal 8a mo8a twoege nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regula 8a tei8anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suindrig Sn eghwelc 8anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne
IN nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone nono duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lucas iohannes INnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone decimonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proprianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unus-quisqttenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non
I In red ink.
“ MS. cognoscant, alt. to cognoscat. ® MS. gewsexe, alt. to gewsex.
I MS. mi8dwala, with mi8 in red ink, and afterwards underlined.
® MS. chwselc, alt. to hwaelc.
® The final 0 is in red ink.
a2
-ocr page 24-[Matthew.
habbas in oSnim gecendon i swindrigum godspellum of aanum onginnes'^ wiis ende Sara boca habentur in aliis ediderunt singulis euangeliis ab uno incipiens usqwe in finem librorum
un-efne i vngilic^ tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onweexesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis i her blaccum hiwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serb-writtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;undernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him hsefis^ oSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of
ngvdg^ tal unhiwed i vngelices^ hives^ Se to tenum wiS fore-cyme tsecnes serest i Se forma jninio numerumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discoloremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui ad decern usqtte procedens indicatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prior
tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS i sie regula to soecanne miS Sy wutedlice un-tuned bocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swse oSer bisennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sset
numerus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quo sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone requirendus Cum igitur aperto codicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbi gratianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illud
T Sset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ewide gewite 6u welle his T Sees regelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sgm under rimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su geleeres
gesomna Su i gisomnvng® congeries
3 eft ge-arn to Seem frummum in Seem talum his gesceaden -1' todoeled^ et recurrens ad principia in quibws canonum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;distincta
Seet ilea ec sona rim of tacon onsiones begeten gimoeton^ bine Sene Su gesohtes rim eodemqwe statim canone ex titulo frontis inuento ilium quein quaerebas numerum
Sass ilea godspelleres Se 3 he seolf of in-writting gemercad bis Su infindes and ec of Seem setterrwn eiusdem euangelistae qui et ipse ex inscribtione signatwr inuenies atqite e uicinia
oSrum tramitum i wqegum i stigujre in-scewungum Sa talo on efne habas to-gemerca 3 miS Sy ceterorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tramitibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inspectis quos numeros e regione babeant adnotabis et cum
gewit Su eft-ge-iorn to bocum suindrigum 3 buta tuia gefundena rimas Sa eer Su gebecnades scieris recurres ad uolumina singulorum et sine mora repertis numeris quos ante signaueras lo
ic ceasa ic onn Sset in crist opto ut in christo
onfindes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 stowa in Seem i Se ilco -b Sa sefterra geevroedun
repperies et loca in quibtts uel eadem uel uicina nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixerunt
Su getreowfeestnig ti gemyndga mines papa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su eadga
ualeas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et memineris mei papa beatissime
® MS. heebis, alt. to heefis.
* MS. inginnes, alt. to onginnes. 2 Jn red ink.
-ocr page 25-euangelia scribserunt et lucas euangelista testatur
geendebrednege 2a sago 2inga 2a in usic gefylled sindun ordinare narrationem rerum quae in nobis complete sunt
2erh-wunadun wi2 to ond-word tit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsestnunga bserlice seteawdon 2a wi2 i from wi2erworduin
perseuerantia usqwe ad prsesens tempus monumenta declarant quae a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuersis
larwTim geworht unefenlicra d ungemetlicra erfewaerd hine broemende frumma swse is 28et set auctoribws editam (sic) diuersarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haeres-eum‘ feruere‘ principia ut est illud iuxta 5
segiptum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;twoelfanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2ara apostolanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
aegyptios nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thoman etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matthian etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bartholomeum duodecimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apostolorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;basilides
2eadomes is eirica wutedlice 2iu^ i 2a ofer sta2olf8est stan drihtnes stefn® geseted is 2a® inn-gelaede seruitutis estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesia autem quae .super petram dommi uoce fundata est quam introduxit 15
1 Read hsereseon fuere.
® Alt. to exstetisse.
® MS. so2fsestnlge, alt. to so2f8estnise. ^ MS. hea, alt. to hia.
® MS. onfoeng, alt. to onfong.
® MS. ungesendeta, alt. to ungesendena. For iinnisis read in missis.
? MS. 2y, alt. to 2iu.
8 MS. stefne, alt. to stefn.
® MS. 2aem, alt. to 2a.
-ocr page 26-[Matthkw.
cyning’^ in inne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to «aem «erh iSyril of-gestignisse g[e]deglice sende hond his
rex in cubiculum suum et ad quam per foramen descensionis occulte misit manum suam
ongelic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hearta fewer® streamas neirxna wonga ongelic gespranc fewere 3
similis dammulse hinnuloque ceruorum quattuor flumina paradisi instar eructans quattuor et
hwommas 3 hringas haefis cSerh Sa swa Serb aerca cyiSnisse setnesse 3 haldend ae drihtnes trewum angulos et anulos habet per quos quasi per arcam testamenti et custus legis domini lignis
cognomento
styrendumcerrendum hegelsedes serestdquot;forma alra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is bser-suinnig hiscuS-noma-thisnomalesincg
mouilibws uehitur primus omniwm mattheus est publicanus
lt;5e godspell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludea ebrisc word geworhte fornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora d'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe maastenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inthingc
leui qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangeliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudseanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hebraeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sermone edidit obnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maxime causanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
Sa Se in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haslende getefdounbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludsem 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne hwset lt;5a aes shya {sic) under-cwomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspelles
qui in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ieswmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crediderantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudaeis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne-quid-quam legis umbranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;succedentenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelii
soSfsestnisse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bihealdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e aefterranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trahtere Sees apostolesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alexandresca cirica
ueritatem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marcus interpraes apostolinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petri etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alexandrinsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesiae
iSe forma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biscopnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïe drihten soSlice dquot; wutetlicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i sume haelend he® nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaeh ah Sa ising «a
primus episcopus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui dominumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saluatorem ipse nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidit sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea quae
laruwa geherde fore-cwoedende aet dquot; setter lufu swiSord'mara wundara gesaegde tssemdquot; maast endebrednw magistrum audierat praedicantem iuxta fidem magis gestorum narrauit quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ordinem
Sees lof d herenis in godspell cuius laus in euangelio
Sirdda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geboren siriscnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Sara burug
tertius lucas medicus natione syrus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antiocensis
ise -d he discipw^M apostoles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daelum b6c efne-geworhte d gesette
ipse discipulus apostoli pauli in achaiae boeoti[ae]qMe partibns uolumen condidit
sum oSer hera eft-sohte 3 lt;5aet he in Soht ondetais gehered maa Son gesege of-d frow-awrat quaedam altius^ repetens et ut ipse in proemio confitetur audita magis quam uisa describens
laetmest nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 godspellere Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;Se haelendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelufadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moni^allicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer
Ultimus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannes apostolus etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelista quern iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plurimumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super
brest drihtnes gehlionade d gereeste claenust Sara lara flownisa d esprynca g[e]baer-d Isedde 3 ie Ana of pectus domïni recumbens purissima doctrinarum fluenta portauit (sic)^ et qui solus de
rode ge-earnade f he geherde heno moder Sin cruce meruit audire ecce mater tua
Ses mbs «y wses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge d wutetlico «a-d in iSssem tid
is cum esset in asia et iam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc 15
wiSerwordra larwas seda geseawun ceorles noma ceorles noma 3 ISa oSera ïa ise onsaccas® hereticorum semina pullularent cerintbi hebionis et ceterorum qui negant cknstum
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma gecomaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he in ofer-wuritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his bifore-d anticrist cliopas d ceigas d ceiiS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se apostol
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;came uenissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ipse in epistolanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua anticristosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apostolus
symle d oft Serh-slaeiS geSreatad d geneded is from allum buta lytluw lt;Sa d in «Seem tid biscop jsaulus frequenter percutit coactusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est ab omnibus paenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc episcopis
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciricanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hergumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godcunde haelendesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hero d heistanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awritanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multarum ecclesiarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legationibws [de]nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuinitate . saluatorisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribere et ad
|
1 MS. cining, alt. to cyning. ® MS. fewor, alt. to fewer. ® MS. he seolf, with seolf expuncted. |
^ MS. alius, alt. to altius. ® Read potauit. “ MS. onsaeccas, alt. to onsaccas. |
Preface.]
Ssem i to him ipsum
f s«8e ut
^iis
ita
1C saego dicam
godes word dei uerbum
ne swee swiSe i no swiSor non tarn
dearfe -h dyrstige lt;Son^ seles audacij quam felici
dearfscipe i bseldo fore-iome i' bicymo f ciricalicra saegde soiSspell i soiSsaga miS 5Sy from broSram were geneded temeritate prorumpere ut ecclesiastica narrat historia cum a fratribus cogeretur
ondworde gif inboden [se] respondisse si indicto
JSeet awritta swse were geworden b Sus geworht ut scriberet itanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facturum
festen in gemsennisse ieiunio in commone {sic)
alle god gebedon i biddende weron of Saem were gefylled from -b of onwrihnise^ ge-endad in Seet mearda omnes deitm deprecarentur quo expleto reuelatione saturatus in illud proemiuni
to i of heofne ewom locetelS i gesprang in fruma waes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 word waes mits gode 3 god
[e] cailo ueniens eructauit in principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat apud Aeum et dews 5
tsas cuSlice •b soislice fewer'1 godspelles monig haec igitur quattuor euangelia multum
wees word tsis wais in frumma mits gode erat uerbum hoc erat in principio apud deum
aer fore-cwoeden® b fore-ewida Sses witges ec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b6c solt;Selt;S bfaestnagiS^beostaiiS in iSsem tSy forma gesihSnis
ante prajdicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ezechielis qnoque uolumennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;probatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quo prima uisio
iSus bis gedegled 3 in middum swee i sweelce bisen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fewer^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;netranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 onsion hiora
ita contexitur et in medio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similitudo quattuor animalium et uultus eorum
ondwlita b hiofuP monnes 3 ondwlita b onsion leas 3 ondwlita cselfes 3 ondwlita earnes facies hominis et facies leonis et facies uituli et facies aquilae
Sy forma monnes Prima hominis
ondwlita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSon swse b swielcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menn
facies [mattheum significat] quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quasinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homine
ongann nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awrittg boc
exorsus est scribere liber lo
cneorese® b eynn-recenisse haelendes eristes sunn dauides sunu abraham setter
¦¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesu christi fili dauid fili abraham secundum1®
marc in ISsem marcum in quo
stefn leas in woestern roetse b rarende b bellende gehered bits stefn ceigende2 in woestern b in unbyedum londae uox leonis in heremonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rugientisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auditur Uox clamantisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in deserto
celfes
uituli
of Son b of tSsein qua (sic)
tsirdda
tertia
stiga b streta semitas
his
eius
doas b wircas facite
recta1^
rectas
drihtnes
domini
woeg
uiam
gearwas
parate
zacharia meaessa-preoste infeing b inganni^ zacharia sacerdotenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumsisse
frumma fore-gebecnade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fearSa
initium prajfigurauit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;({uarta
from
lt;5e godspellere lucas euangelistam lucam
fetSra earnes 3 to tSfem heistum .i. bodum geoefistade b oefistende pinnis aquilse et adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;festinansnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
tsa oiSera tSa sefter-fylgets in tson ilco tsocht fore-gewoxun cetera quae secuntur in eundem sensum proficiunt
on-feing
adsumtis
tSe godspellere
iohannis
iohannem
euangelistam
doemeis b tosceadets disputat
word
uerbo
godes
dei
sceonca hiora recta 3 feSrihtae foet 3 swa hwidir gaas[t] g:aa38 hea gsets 3 ue eft-ceiTas b wendas crura eorum recta et pinnati pedes et quocunqite spiritus ibat ibant et non reuertebantur
3 hrywic hiora fullse egum 3 gloetas 3 tSseccillas In middum ut-Iornenda 3 hivel In et dorsa eorum plena oculis et scintillte et lampades in medio discurrentes et rota in
|
^ MS. nioful, alt. to hioful. ® MS. cneorise, alt. to cneorese. 10 Sic; read secunda. ** MS. ceigendes, alt. to eeigende. *2 MS. rectas, alt. to recta. *3 MS. onfeing b ongann, alt. to infeing b ingann. 11 MS. gebecnede, alt. to gebecnade. |
Here follows ne sua, with a line drawn over it. '¦1 Here follows fortson, underlined.
^ MS. onwrignise, alt. to onwrihnise.
¦1 MS. fewera, alt. to fewer.
® MS. ewoedna, alt. to ewoeden.
® MS. faestnegits, alt. to fsestnagiS.
^ Ms. fewser, alt. to fewer.
-ocr page 28-[Matthew.
sefter getal iohannis post expositionem
huelum In suindriguni feuer onsiones bigon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sy boc
rotae {sic) in singulis quattuor facies unde et apocalypsis
tuoentig feuer aldra i uiSwutana lt;Sa haldas hearpas 3 fato^ quattuor seniorum qui tenentes citharas et fialas
tobiddes i geheras adorant
lomb^ godes agnum dei
uiginti
in-brohte leigeS-slaehtas 3 Sunera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seofo®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gastas 3 ymbiornas 3 sae glaesen 3 feuer
introducit fulgora et tonitrua et septem spiritus discurrentes et mare uitreum et quattuor
uetua -t wihta fulle egum cwoeSende -f ssegde animalia plena oculisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens
neten i wiht lt;Se forma ongelic leas 3 lt;Se aefterra ongelic animal primwm simile leoni et secundum simile
celfes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 8e Sirdda ongelic monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Se fearSanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnes flegendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aefter lytle liwile
uituli (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et tertium simile hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et quartumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aquilae uolantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et post paululumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
nabbas daeg 3 naeht hia cwoeSas i cweJSenda non habebant die ac noctenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes
allnisehtig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5e
omnipotens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[et qui est] etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui
fulle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saegde -js hia wero egumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 raest
plena inquit erant oculis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et requiem
halig halig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halig drihten god
su'ftctus sanctus sanctus dowiinus de^«s
tocymende i to word is uenturus est
of Ssem allum clsenlice i bserlice d lutorlice^ get-eawas fewr ana d noht mara quibws cunctisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perspicuenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostenditur quattuor tantum
slitenum
bereticis
deada**
mortuis
Son
quam
gedwola
nenias
wi^er-weardra
apocriforum
alle
omnes
godspellas
euangelia
swilt;5or
to onfoanne suscipi
se relit debere
10
ciricendum hlifiendum singendum ecclesiasticis uiuis canendis (sic)
ongiranes foresaegdnise eusebies
INCIPIT PR^FATIO EUSEBII
drihten baelo domino salutem
eusebius lt;5e carpianisca ësem broker in EUSEbius carpiano . fratri in
gelaered sum oiSer alexandrinesca miS micile bigeong 3 ec hogahscipe ammonius quidam alexandrinus magno studio atqwe industria
enne i an us fore feower
nobis pro quattuor
unum
buta «8em ongelicum exceptos similes
iSrea godspellas d Sara godspella^ bisen d 15oht triumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangeliorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sensus
godspellum of-forleort
3 for lt;5 on namqtie
godspell , euangelio
dereliquit
euangeliis
3 iSa bihaldne contentusqwe
efne-gewordena d geworhta
matheis
mattbei
tocnuicte
adnexuit
swelce
quasi
svvse f ita ut 15
i anum I unum
redes
lectionis
congestos
hiora d Sara ilea swge feolo to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, gebyres
eorMwdem quantum ad tenorem pertinet
mftgrfylges utuetlice (sic) bituih-toslitten sie sequens iam stilus interruptus esse
geseen soS d ah butean f hal lichoma oSSe geadrung olt;5erra Sis ¦}: f is godspell uideatur uerum ut saluo corpore siue textu ceterorum hoc est euangeli[or]um
® MS. luterlice, alt. to lutorlice.
® MS. deadra, alt. to deada.
^ MS. godspellera, alt. to godspella.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. fata, alt. to fato.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. lemb, alt. to lomb.
MS. seofuna, alt. to seofo.
* MS. towserd, alt. to toword.
-ocr page 29-Preface.]
sztyndriga 55a liam-cuSa stowa of iSaem gelic -F ilea 3 swae gelic gecuedon gewutta lt;5u mselit 7 propria et familiaria loca in qiiibus eadem. similiterque dixerint scire possis ac
miê soSe gessecca onfenge buta tua of Sfem for[se]gden uer gesetnesa oSera rehtnissa teno of tal uere disserere accepta occassione ex praedicti uiri studio alia ratione decern numero
lt;5e mercas d tacnas ic gemercade 55ara iprest feuer in him gehaldses talo^ in lt;5seni gelicra tibi titulos designaui quorum primus quattuor in sd continet numeros in quibt«5 similia
sefterra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in lt;5®mnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55rea
Secundus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quibiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tres
of allum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aron
ab uniuersis dicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt mattheo iparco luca iohanne
mattheus marcus lucas
lt;5irda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;$reanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fearSa
Tertius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibttsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus lucas iobannes Quartusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
fifta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Sgem tuoge
Quintus in quibws duo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus lucas
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;58emnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5rea
in quibits tres matheus marcus iohannes
seista in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smm tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofondanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in iSsemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuege
Sextus in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibws duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus iohannes Septimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus iohannes
teilt;5a in Decimus in
eahteSa in «sem tuege nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nio55a innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S»m tuoege
Octauus in quibws duo marcus lucas IS!onus in quibws duo lucas iohannes
Sgem suindrige of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSrum sundurlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awuritunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of iSon ec tSara undoyranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mercunga fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
quibus singuli de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsdam proprienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribseruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;equidem subiectorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tituloruwi idnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est
reht-smeawung berhto^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sotSlice hiora sagonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sys isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forSon 8erh syndriga stowa godspella
argumentum clara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uero eorurn narratio haec estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etenim per singulanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loca euangeliorum 10
oSSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tal gesegen biJS to-gesetet heartlice i lyt hwon onginnes from forma setter 55on Sy aeft^rra
quidam numerus uidetur adpositus paulatim incipiens a primo dein secundo
sitSiSa 55rea 3 tSerh ende-brednisse Sara bocana ende wi55 fore-gaes i gefoeres 55onne Serb suindriga postremo tres et per ordinem librorum finem usqwe progrediens itaqne per singulos
talo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tal 55erhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bischead^ i«n-bigeates i mfindas insetena gebecnas h getaciias to clwsem
numeros supputatio per minei distinctionem inuenitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inserta significausnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cui
swselce soSlice serest nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wutetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
uéluti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;siquidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;certumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
of teum^ mercum to-gesetet tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ononawes
de decim titulis adpositus numerus dinoscitur
Ssem forma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssem eefterra 3 «a ilea wisa wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenuwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from-ymbeerred
primo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in secundo et eodem modo usqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igitur euolutonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
an suse huelc of feowr godspellum susehuelcum foruearde -b heafoditeard Su waella in-stonde 3 uno qualicumqwe de quattuor euangeliis cuilibetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capitulonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelis insistere et
eft-g[e]uuta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a lt;Se gelic saegdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stowa b stydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sundria onenawanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anra gehwelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in «mm gelic
rescire nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui similia dixerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et locanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propria agnoscerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;singulorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibws eadem
aron
sunt
foresprecon setter anuw «oht swm hwses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haldes «u eft-redende fore-geseted tal
prolocuti eiusdem sensus quern quern (sic) tenes relegens propositum numerum
3 is to soecanne hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foremercinc® «ene set-eaw'es mercuncesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under-mercad sona gewuta «u mseht
quaesitumqne eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in titulonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;demonstrat tituli subnotationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;continuo scire poteris
^ MS. tenum, alt. to teum. ® MS. -unc, alt. to inc.
^ MS. tala, alt, to talo.
^ MS. berhta, alt. to berhto.
^ MS. bigsehad, alt. to bischead.
-ocr page 30-10
[Matthew.
iSu onfindes ^ inuenies
forJSon f qui aut
fore-genotad
notatas
gee T ec s65 etiam t
Seem 5a his quae
tal
numerum
forwuard
fronte
cymeS
ueniens
of ofer-writenum lt;5ai ex superscribtionibws quas
swa monig quot
o^rujM godspella Serb lt;Son ilco reliqua euangelia per eundem
gelicra
similia
cwedon
dixerint
Su in-soecas inquires
Sene niwmende Su gesist to-gesetedo i gegeadrad Serb sundrigo talo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü ec Sa in hiora
quern continens'* uidebis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adpositosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;per singulos numeros atqiie eos in suis
suindrigum stydum i stowuwi ongelica gecwedon Su onflndes propriisquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;locisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similia dixisse repperies
gessegd is fore-ssegdnisse eusebies
|
CANON PRIMUS IN QUO QUATTUORb | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FINIT CANON PRIMUS IN QUO QTJATTUOR. |
|
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. Sas, alt. to Sa. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. infindes, alt. to onfindes. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read continent. ^ The numbers are denoted in the MS. by roman letters, not by arabic numerals. This explains various errors, suchnbsp;as 70 [i. e. Ixx] for 80 [i. e. Ixxx]. The numbers are givennbsp;as in the MS. They should be compared with the tablesnbsp;as given in Migne, Cursus Patrologicus, vol. 29, p. 533,nbsp;and in other editions of the New Testament. |
3 Read 74. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Read 282.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 318. ® Read 239. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Read 297.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 198. Read 85. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 314. |
[Matthew
|
CANON QÜARTÜS IN QUO TRES. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
PINIT CANON QUABTUS IN QUO TEES. |
|
CANON QUINTUS IN QUO DUO. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FINIT C.iNON QUINTUS IN QUO DUO. |
1 Read 204. quot; Read 150.nbsp;“ Read 323.nbsp;¦* Read 27.
5 Read 48.
** Read 47. ’’ Read 47.nbsp;® Read 64.nbsp;® Read 58.nbsp;Read 60.
Read 73. Read 108.nbsp;1^ Read 116.nbsp;Read 215.
|
CANON SEXTUS IN QUO DUO. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
PINIT C.iNON .UI. |
|
CANON Ull. IN QUO DUO. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||
|
PINIT CANON UII. IN QUO DUO. |
1® Read 136. « Read 138.nbsp;11 Read 175.nbsp;1* Read 255.
I'l Read 256.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 155.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 17.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 73.
22 Read 131.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 263.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 167.nbsp;20 Read 185.
{Leaf 17, amp;ac/c.]
swelc in cndebrednise forSmest I serest gesetet is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspell in
MAïtheus in iudaea sicut in ordine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primus ponitur [ita] euangeliuin in
ludea aerest k forëmest awrat Sass! his ceigung to gode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from baer-synnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weroumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waes
iudaeam primus scribsit cuius uocatio ad dewm ex publicanis actibws fuit
forma k fruma prima
twoegera in cynreswu i cneuresu cristes iSa forwuearda i *a fruma fore-gefeng anaes^ iSaes 1 his duorum in generationi christinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesumens unius cuius
mis ymbcyrf lichome^ oSres Sees aefter circumcisione carnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alterius cuius secundum
twaem in dalum utrisque in partibws
hearta gecorenscip waes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 of
cor electio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ex
sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa feower siSo teafald tal Srifaldlice gesetet forwuardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 leafes lufunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
christus sit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae quater denarionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numeronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triformiter positonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac credendi fidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
redes
tid
gegemes 3 corenscip in ofer-faer k ofergeong wiS
[ejlectionis tempus corrigens et electio in transmigrationis usqwe
in
of-sceades k gesundras christum definiens
ernincg k ymbgeong decursum (sic)
to-cyme
aduentus
drihtnes
domtni
aet-eawes
ostendit
generationem
f
ut
3
et
getal-scipes
numerositatis
3 tides siae et temporis esse
15
Argument.]
cliopung T ceigMnc^ Saes apostoles 3 were -t wuiider godspelles 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes in lichoma gecenned
Serb alle lt;5a geredes T 5a geleornas hie onenawea 3 ec of Son forcunned i iorexoamen T forcySed sint 3
gescead Siem soecendum nis to suigennoe gessegde dispositionem quairentibwa non tacere explicit
|
^ MS. ceigenc, alt. to ceigzlt;nc. |
2 MS. wercerces, alt. to wcrces. ^ Read intelligendam. |
oiiffinneS forwueard d heafud-wueard Sara reda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8eft«rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus
INCIP/2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CAPITULAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LECTIOA^Ï/1/ SECUNDUM MATTHEUM
r
cneuresuu i cynnresuu 7 feortig tuu from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSS to crist endebrednise
• I. GENERATIONUM quadraginta duaxum ab abraham usque ad christum. ordo
gesaegd is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cennisse hselendes eristes ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brjdguma hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of engel sed-eauade
uarratur ii. Natiuitas iesu christi de maria sponso eius iosepli angelo reuelante
fore-gecueden is ge-cenned nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tungulcrseftiga stearra him hlatuu gesaegde
praedicitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in. Natum christum maginbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stella sibi duce nuntiante
mis Singum to-gebedon muneribus adorauerunt
Se angel fore-gelserde i fore-getahte
nil. Angelo
gebreingenduïM i geafendmw oblatis
mis crist gefleh in
praemonente
ioseph cum christo fugit
XI. agite egipt 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofsiog Sa cildes aegyptum et herodes occidit infantes cliopende i ceigende sie hrewonise wyrcas gie clamantis sit psenitentiam |
of fco-ebod i of forelar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bseScere f stefn De praedicatione iohanwis baptistae quod uox 5 of fulwiht eristes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from iohanrae III. De baptismo christi in iordane a iohannas |
1 tacon trinise nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres buta tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefn :inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuufallice gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in culfre
et signo trinitatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris scilicetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoce etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utriusque spmtwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in columba
UII.
feortig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faesternnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 diul Srifald costung of«r-swided
rpiadraginta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dierumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ieiunionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabulo trinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;temtatione deuicto
eft-forleort Sa burg mil. Relicta nazareth
fore-bodas eorSu zabulones 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;setter h set witgiung Sms witges hreunisse gedo d gewyree hates
praedicat terrae zabulon et neptalim iuxta uaticinium esaiae penitentiam agere iubens
ceigeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiscerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sona gefyigdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine
xiini. Uocat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrum andream iacobunj et iobannem piscatoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secuti suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10
Serb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-bodas' allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS hselonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untrumige
X. Per nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;totamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;galilaeam praedicatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;languores
gelaeras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofo eadignissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy aehteSa oehtnissesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaereS
docens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;septemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beatitudinesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;octauam persecufionisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exponit
in mor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seignas
XI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In montenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulos
Seignas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salt eorSu
XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Discipulosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sal terrae
3 middengeardes leht ge-heht d genemde fore-geheht in lixung wundra d werca faeder to wuldranne et mundi lumen appellans praecipit in splendore operum patrem glorificandum
fqregfejfylnisse aes ge-cwome he cwoSend
gelaeres soSfeastnisse oforsuiSed
Xin. Ob implendam legem uenisse sd dicens pbarisaeorum docet iustitiam superandam et
monslaga d morSur-slaga ae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gee Sing to brenganne d to geafanne broSres gehates eft-foregefnisse
homicidium lege uetans etiam munus offerendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratris iubet reconciliatione 15
' MS. fore-bodade, alt. to fore-bodas.
17
Contents.]
geSafsumnisse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on weg Ssem wiiSerworde ne synngigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaerde hates synne
lt;liffer[r]i xiiii. Consentiendum in uia aduersario non moechandum docens iubet uitia
¦t lichoma buta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under noma ego d iSy suiSra^ Sses ondspyrnise gecearfa
uel caro sine mendabiles^ sub nomine oculi uel dextrse scandalizantis abscidi
tSset
Quod
XU.
sie
adulter sit
JSe Se gebed d wif buta lust-geornnisse d Sing forleites nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-beadas ec sod nsefree
qui uxorem excepta fornicationis causa demiserit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;probibens etiam omnino
gesueriga laeres nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Ssem sloegende nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem reafendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saem Sreaddendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d suiga
iurare docet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nec percutienti necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex[s]poliantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nec angariantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pertenti“nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutuare
wiS-stonda uplenti resistere
to lufanne Sone nesto miS ae getrymmas gee Sa fiondas geheht to lufianne XÜI. Amandum proximum lege firmans etiam inimicos praecipit diligendos 5
Sa allmissa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deigligenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to doanne Synbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;winstra ne witta fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is giornisse
XUII. Aelemosynam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciendamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistra nesciat idnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est appe[ti]tio
g[e]bedes ongelicnes in seofum willniunguw gesalde cueS synna Orationis formulam in septem petitionibus tradens ait peecata
lofes d herenis mennisces laudis humanae
XUIII.
laeres buta unrotnise to faestanno Docet sine tristitia ieiunandum
ne to strionanne nec thesaurizandum
buta forgefendum nere forgefen nisi dimittentibws now dimitti
XUIIII.
on eorSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sseccille lichomas Sy ego geheht ne tuoem hlaferdum maeg gehera
in terra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XX. Lucernam corporis oculum appellans nec duobtjs dominis posse seruire
ne bisignisse mettes 3 woedes hsebende ah ric godes allum fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Imras
nec sollicitudinem escse et uestis habendam sed regnum dei omnibws praeferendum docet ro
of gemet doinses cwseS lytles strees d XXI. De mensura iudicii dicens festucae uel
Sa agfinlico d Sa syndrio 7 leiter Son broSres schyldo* proprianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et post fratris uitia
ne rehtlic is nec debere
bisig sollicitum esse
morgen
crastinum
sie in in
micles beames to d miS efennisse gewordeno IseraS serist trabis comparatione facta docet prius
is sellennde dandum
Ssem socenda quaerendum
3 bergum porcisqwe
Ssem biddenda petendum
balig
Sanctum
hundum
canibws
forgeafanne
resecanda
non
woeg
uiam
Sasm cnyllenda 3 foregemercade d getachte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serb brad
pulsandumue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praefigit xxiii. Per latam
Serb neruu d unrum bwon d unmonige per angustamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paucos
monige
multos
sie d sint witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS noma ec Son
esse prophetas nomine quoqwe 15
leaseras d legeras falsos
to bihaldanne cauendos
inpgae getrymes introire testatur
on wsestma godra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 yfelra trewnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laeres forSon ne yfel willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gddanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne god
fructuum bonarum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arborumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docet quia necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonum
were msege gewyrea® willo yfela opus potest facere uoluntas mala
ne Sa ceigendo noma dribtnes ne Sa msebto in xxiill. Non uocantes nomen domfni nec uirtutes in
bis noma wyreenda ab Sa fyllennda willo godes iwngae eweS d sasges in no beofna eius nomine facientes sed implentes uoluntatem dei intrare dicit in regnum caelorum
Sone lic-Srower xxu. Leprosum
to geafanne miS efennisse getimbres bus ofer carr d ofer s6nd adhibita comparatione aedificantis domum super petram aut super herenam (sic)
Sees centures f is bundraSes monna blafard XXUI.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Centurionis
mis braeda bónd 3 ec fore-soSscip wordes ic willo geclaensade extensione manus ac prolatione uerbi uolo mundauit
^ Sic ; read caros inemendabiles.
^ MS. sySra, alt. to suiSra. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Head petenti.
^ MS. scylda, alt. to scbyldo or sbcyldo. “ MS. gewyree, alt. to gewyrea.
20
-ocr page 38-18
[Matthew.
cnseht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehaside «a iudeasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynna ge-heht to-cymmende S8ege« fordrifena
puerum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curans iudaeosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;promittit uenturas asseritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expellendos
swear petres drihtenlica hond «a gehran h»le« he ge-embihtses 1 monigo^ monigfalde untrummige XXUII. Socrus petri dominicse manus tactu sanat ministrat et multi uaria infirmitate
hwoer heafud gehlutes b gebege^ ubi caput reclinet
gehseled bi«on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeSende ic fylgo «e naebbende he cuoe«
curantur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xxuiii. Dicenti sequar te non habere sé dicit
in scip slepende from In naui dormiens a
1 gefraignenda «eign nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from faederlica forbead byrgen
et interrogantem discipulum a, paterna uetuit sepultura
frohtendum gewaehten wses smyltnisso mi« word eft-geböedte periclitantibitó excitatus tranquillitatem uerbo restituit
XXUIIII.
«ara lioda genassenorum 5
eorSo
terra
XXX.
in burug b in port his In ciuitate sua
diobles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara «erh-gelefde b sende in bergum
da3inones ire permittit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in porcos
halum
sanatis
monnum
hominibws
XXXI.
ceigas 3
XXXII. Mattheum uocat et munnurantibits
eor«-cryppel hseleS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aerestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenise synna
paralyticum curat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prius dimittendi peccata
of «ara beersynnigra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bearscipnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwe«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbeudumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woercnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie lecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongelic
de publicanoruTO nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuiuionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaeis aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habentibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mediconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similitudinem
ge-eade 3 eft-weecceude dohter XXXIII. Pergens et^ resuscitandam filiam
3 ec wines b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byttana® gesette
panni rudis ac uini uel utrium ponens
Saes aldormonnes f wif of herning blodes h8ele« geweht 3 fgt; maeden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer-for b ofer-fserende
principis mulierem a profluuio sanguinis sanat suscitans et puellam xxxiiii. Transiens ro
alle
XXXU. Omnem
twoe blindse in-lihtas 3 «aew dumbe tunga fordrifen b gescyfen diubol
duos caecos inluminat et muto linguam eiecto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsemone reddit
un-hselo
languorem
gelecnade «a wyrcendo foremonig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint «eignas mi« msehtum b wundrM»» 3 lar
curans operarios promultam (sic) esse discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtutibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et doctrina
swilee scip bitwih b himong uulfum sende f hea ne ondreda him b «a uulfas Sicut ones inter lupos missi ut non timeant eos
getrymmeS b gefestuigeS con fir mat
fris
pacem
on ear«o in terram
hine
se
suord
Gladium
rumlice foretacnas b clementer informat
ofsIae«
occidunt
«a Se lichoma qui corpus
gesenda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufa gie «one feeder o««e modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer hine gehehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-ondfoendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec «on
mittere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amari patrem aut matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecipiensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;receptoremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
ne
no?i
XXXUII.
sende to Ssem hselend «a «e lobannes misit ad iesttm qui
soSfsestos mearda so«faestes ondfoe aedeawas iusti mercidem iusti accipere manifestat
XXXUII r.
sende erendraca moniga of him «reatum ssegde b saoges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;burgas b portas «a hrewunisse
dimissis nuntiis multa de eo turbis enuntiat xxxuiiii. iNcrepat ciuitates quae paenitentiam
lofes hselendes gessegd is laudis iesu refertur
dydon
egerunt
gee b wutotlice wordnum mi« hine maehtum ne etiam factis apud sé uirtutibws non
ondetnise
Confessio
XL.
tom® feder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 «reatuncg 3 hefigniso «sera byrSenra 3 wyrcendra to r§ste
ad patrem et inuitatio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oneratorum et laborantium ad quietem
«sera «egna Discipulorum
XLI.
eft-bicue« b wi«st6d redarguit 20
sunnedseg ehera sabbato spicas
mi« ymbcyrf circumcisione
mi« bisseno exemplo
daui«es
dauid
eft-forfundeno
reprehensores
niomendra
uellentium
^ MS. moniga, alt. to monigo. ^ MS. gebeges, alt. to gebege.
® MS. bytta, alt. to byttana.
Read ad. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Sic in MS.
-ocr page 39-19
Contents.]
hine doendum T wyrcendum eum facientibws
in somnung hond drui haeles 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lar i iSsehtung wiS
XLii. In synagoga manum aridam sanat et pharisaeis consilium aduersus
blind ü dumb XLIII. Caecum mutumqite
monige lecneS i haeles 3 witgiung of him gefylled i ge-endad gemyndgad biiS multos curat et prophetia de ipso completa memoratur
haeles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from dioblenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;freweS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diobla aldurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia cwoedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f gewyrcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS ondsuarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;toslSt
curans nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a daemonionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liberat etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;belzebubnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;id facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;responsionenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua destruit
cueS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebalsMng^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in halignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gast nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlettanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSone treunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec Son ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mseg
dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blasphemiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mnctwm sptrtfrtm nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remittinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arboremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoqwe exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;posse
becon
XLIIII. Pharisaeis signum 5
eaSa ongeota 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;idlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domes forgelda
cognosci et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;otiosonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicii reddi
biddendum Tones becon sella bodade i saegde Saem burgwarum 3 Sy cwoen suSerne gemyndgade 3 petentibits ionee signum dari prsedicitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nineuitas et reginam austri commemorans et
of gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unclaenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofo-fallicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on mennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cft-gewende wiS-stode
de spiVrfu^ inmundo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;septem-pliciter in homine redeunte disputans
Seignas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeS Trnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle Se Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcas willo
discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicit nelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnem quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecerit uoluntatem
Sy moder 3 broSre XLXJ. Matrem et fratres
sgtt ofer sae Sedens super mare
XLUl.
bisin* cueS waestm Srittiges sexteiges 3 hundrades Sone snndor gesaegde -iquot; getrahtade parabolam dicit fructus tricensimi sexagensimi et centensimi quam seorsumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exponit
Seignum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisin of winnuncum gesette ëc-geecte of corn senapes 3 huuete
discipulis XLUil. Parabolam de zizanis ponens iungit de grano sinapis et fermento lo
setter Son ssegde winnunga i sifSena bisen Segnum betuih hus postquam exponit zizaniorwm parabolam discipulis intra domum
striones bisen -t XLTJiii. Thesauri uel
igna® fiscum hine ginae piscibws se®
foresetna geltc Son
efennise
bisin
of
mere-grotta bigetna margaritse repertae
gehriordum of-gessegde prandis® exponit
fador^’-oeSel nsebfde patria non habere
comparatione proposita similiter parabolam de
wnndradun i wundrandum hine Sone witga cueS worSung in his XLUIIII.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mirantibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé prophetam dixit honorem in sua
from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geslaegen heafod gesald gesasgd is in disc
L. lohannis ab nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herode occisi caput datum refertur in disco
fiscum
piscibws
Susend weron gefylde i gehriordad milianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saturanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
fif
quinqMe
hlafum
panibws
of twsem duobws
offif
Quinque
3
et
weara
uirorum
ahefes® 3 leuat et
LI.
wgloana («ic) fimbriae
Seer Seade gennesar
Srunenende
mergentem
Sone peter petrum
geongende -T ge-eade ofer Lll. Ambulans supra
monige
multi
sae
mare
in
hondum Sa ilea cwoeS manibits ea dicit
soecendum of unSweanuw Sara Seigna Quaerentibws de non lotis discipulorum
gehaeled weron saluantur
miSSy gehran tactu
LUI.
gaes
exeunt
Sy channanesca dohter from dioble geheras Lilll. Cananeae filiam a dsemonio laudat®
unclaensia
inquinare
Sone monno Sa of heorta hominem quae de corde
monige in stow unbyid Tr woestig weron gehaeled feimr wera LU. Multis in loco desertonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanatis quattuor uirorttw
lufu i leafa gehmlde iide curauit
from modres a® matris
® Sic in MS.; read separandis. ’’ MS. fader, alt. to fador.
^ MS. ahasfes, alt. to ahefes.
® Sic in MS.; read laudata.
MS. spui.
^ MS. ebolsong, alt. to ebolswng. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^
® MS. bisen, alt. to bisin.
« MS. inserts Srio hundraSes, underlined. ^ MS. saegna, alt. to segna.
-ocr page 40-20
[Matthew.
(Susend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofoinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint hlafum weron gefylled
milia septem sunt panibits saturati
ec -T eft biddendum sealla of heofnum becen LUI. Item petentibws dari de c^lo signum
iones rehtra were sella fore-saegde ionse potius dari praedixit
(Saerstes mils noma is to behaldenna geheht from ISr LUII. Fermenti nomine cauendum praecipit a doctrina
gefraigende drihtne hwelcne bine cuedon menu were ondetnisse pharisaeorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LtJlir.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Interrogante domino quern eum dicerent homines esse confessio
petres lieofna from him mils omgum gemonigfalded wees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geiSrouendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-seegde iSe wiSer-cwedna
petri caelorum ab eo clauibws muneratur LUiiil. Passurum se praeniintians contra-dicentem
petrus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to fylgenna hine leereS onsaca hine seolfnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cweS
, petrum increpat et omnem uoluntatem (sic) sequi sd docet abnegare se ipsum lx. Dicens 5
sume oiSera ne gesego deaS wiis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i Sa huile geseasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine cymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in rionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseegd is
quosdam non nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uissurosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee uideantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;refertur
iSone cneeht brsecceic^ heeled iSeignum of his un-maeht LXI. Puerum lunaticum curat et discipulis de sua inpossibilitate
mils gebed 3 mils fsestern to fordrifenne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ned-gaefel Seem caseri
oratione ieiunioque pellendum LXII. Tributum caesari
ofer-gemercad w^s in mor trans-figuratus in monte
soecendum eweis quaerentibrfs ait
Seet
illud
cynn
weeg i woeg in muSe fisces begoten h gefunden g[e]sealla geheht 3 hine heeist •h maast sie geworden staterem in ore piscis inuentumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dari praecepit et eum magiorem (sic) futurum
Se Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel cild^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eSmodadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne lyttelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspyrnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J ec
qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;humiliaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minimumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizandwmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lO
t megas gememelease heht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forhyeganne
uel caros incurabiles praecepit abscidendos
liomana miS noma scylda membrorum nomine uitia
of scip LXiil, De oue
gebeden were gesald orata praestari
dwoelende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS gemnisse broSres ec smgde
erroneae (sic) et correptione fratris enuntians
3 Ssem Sencendum h Safendum cueS et consenti[enti]bMS dicit
heht
iubet
forgeafa ec to-ssegde bisina Seas b Srrnles scyldiga Se ignosci adhibita parabola serui debitores qui
seofo siSa septies
hundseofuntig
septuagies
3 Ssem Se synges et peccanti
onsmcca Ssem gefero b Saem efneSea milsia b forgefnise negatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conseruonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miseratione damnatur
Ssem cunnendum b costendum fore-guide nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Srea were cynna
temtantibws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddidisset tria esse genera
mis rehtnise of b6ec forletnise Lxiiii. Gum rationem de libello repudii
fore-geheht LXTJ. Praecepit 15
gelserde
docuit
huastana eunuch or itm
Sy seftorra drihtnes ondsu^re of LXUi. Secunda domini responsione de
lytla huilse monigfallice b hunteantig siSa 3 lif temporalianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;centuplumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uitam
brengende him bloedsende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytlanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne wiS-saca
oblatos sibi benedicendos paruulos non repelli
fore him propter sé
Ssem telenduTO contemnentibtis
lifes efne-unrotnise uitse contristato
bisen of Ssem wyreendum in wingeard tid ungelic b unefne Parabolam de operariis in uinea tempore diuerso
geheht
promittit
ece
seternam
LXUIL
fore-ssegde
Praedicens
efne-gebrohti«n^ to brenganne an 3 gelic cueS hea onfeingon mearde conductis adhibita unam paremque dicit eos accepisse mercedem
LXUIII.
hine Srouende sé passurum
Sasr moder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunananbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sebedasisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddende sseccendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forsuiSednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were
matri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebedaeinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petenti negatisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedibrtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20
|
1 MS. seofona, ali. to seofo. ^ Or brseccesc; prohMyfor brsec-sec. |
^ In the margin, puer b leasest. * MS. gebrohton, alt. to gebrohtwn. |
Contents.]
serest suse msehte rehtra were lt;Sea T esne primum debere potius esse seruu7?i
LXUIIII.
eec
Item
oSrse
alii
tuoe
duo
blindas geseton caeci sedentes
set stret T oeg secus uiam
weron ge-inlihted inluminati
gefylgdon bine secuti sunt eum
setter^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewritt witgiunges set ofer assales
Lxx. Secundum scribturam prophetiae sedit super asinae
fola :i iren-eade tempul gewurpp Sa bi-byccenda uer^ hseles blindas 7 halte clioppendum pullum ^ et ingressus templum eicit uendentes ubi sanat caecos et claudos clamantibits
lytlum la hsel usic sunu paruulis osauna filio
Sa biddes quae petunt
Sa gelefes credentes
dauiSes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drug“ gewarS f fic-beam mils word wundrendura cueS alle
dauid LXXI. Arefacta ficulnea uerbo mirantibws dicit omnia
ondfoa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrasende weron in huelc mseht w'undra ge-endade T dyde
accipere LXXII. iNterrogantes in qua potestate mira patraret 5
of fuluiht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrasas ec gefylles bisin fadores in wingeard suna iSaes gesendnes
de baptismo iohannis interrogat iungens parabolam patris in uineam filios mittentis
efne-gefestnade in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ric mesa-preastas from port-cuenum to famp;regeonganne
concludens in regnum dei sacerdotes a meretricibits praicedendos
bisin T bispell LXXIII. Parabolam
of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uin-wirccendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesettenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISa ISe latuasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISeas gee sunu ofslogun
de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinitoribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perimentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;missosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad sénbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiderint
bisin of Ssem telendum to farmum T to gereordum weron gelalSat -T gehaten Lxxiiii. Parabolam de contemtoribws ad nuptiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuitatis
nedon of Ssem gaefeP T gyld cseseres tantes de tribute caesaris
gefselde
dest[r]uxit
LXXUI.
of wife T hlafe De uxore
to seallanne ofer dando supra
seofa broSra septem fratruwi
in-wurittena
inscribtionis
licnessa
imaginis
gecun-LXXXJ. Tem-
rnils frasung interrogation e lO
gecunnadun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eristes ungelefenra
temtantes inrisores resurrectionis incredulos
forcySde
arguit
sadducaeos
LXXUII.
micle aes bobode (sic) gecunned geonduearde lufae godes magno legis mandate tentatus respondit dilectionis dei
: «ses neista forlSmest were et proximi primum esse
LXXUIII.
gefraignende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hugsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sune^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niilslsy
InteiTOganti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum
ge-onduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5a dauiS geherde huudraiSes ISses nioSa salmes of forueard gesuigdon
respondisse[n]t pharisaei dauid audito centensimi noni psalmi principio tacuerunt
ne
LXXUilii. Non
marisaei uaum aumtu ecuLciioiiuj. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jjoaiuii Jjiiiieijjiu uai-u.ciu.iiu
15a wyreas ah lt;5a cuelSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geheht to doenne monigfullice”
quae faciunt sed quae dicun c pharisaei praecepit faciendum multipliciter I
r»f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r»-Pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-iCcickin /Iaoi'O T fif flACrA aoaIaoo
geSreatas -h forcySas
increpat pharisaeos de proselyte
alse iuramento
camele ISsem deare camelo
of flege caelcas culice calice
et catino
byrgennum
monumentis
0 Sa ilco ge-efnade et eos comparans
ut-huitum
dealbatis
LXXX.
ec forcySas T gelSreatas Itemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arguitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaeos
f hia getimbredon aedificantes
gesended aron missi sunt
byrgenna
sepulchra
ISara witgena prophetarum
hierusalem
bierusalem
cwels
dicit
«U stsenas 15a lapidas
eos
ia, 15e to qui ad
Seignum fregnendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beconnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-cymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 endes wornldesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moniga
LXXXi. Discipulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogantibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;signumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduentusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et finis saeculinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multa
to bilsencanne [T] to bihaldenne geheht
cauenda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecepit
^ MS. 8eft«rra, alt. to softer. ^ MS. huer, alt. to uer.
® MS. drui, alt. to drug.
to waeccenne fore-ssegde ISsem Se nyston T neuton tid LXXXii. Uigilandum praedicit nescientibws horam 20
* MS. gaefel selenna, with selenna underlined.
® MS. sunu, alt. to sune.
^ MS. has e after g, hut expuncted.
to-cyme his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-ecte bisinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of teum hehstaldum
aduentes sui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;subiciensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decern uirginibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lxxxiii.
isrim Seignum crsefta ungelic i unefne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bodendes
tribws seruis talenta diuersi nummen (sic) commendantis
in dom to-gesettes he fore-cueS scipa on sniXra ticceno on wynstra in iudicio positurum se pradicit cues a dextris hedos a sinistris
[Matthew.
bisin cues monnes Parabolam dicit hominis
of allum
cynnuni
Lxxxiili. Ex omnibws gentibzAS
fore-sasgeS eastro LXXXU. Praenuntiat pascha
seftcr tusewi dogmm 3 hine sollende ü geteled is Ssehtung Saera iudea t) of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;smirinise
post biduum seque tradendum referturque consilium ‘ iudaeorum et de alabastro ungenti
of Son f mf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wonnendse^ Serh-gedselde dquot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudas Srittig seolfeme hine gelicade were biboht
quo mulierem^ deuota perfudit uel quod iuda trigenta argenteis eum placuit uenditurus 5
tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Srounges D ec were gessegdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to stow Ser ssegde -h cueSes gefeastnadon f byrgenn
LXXXTJi. Series passionis enarratur usque ad locum quo ait munierunt sepulchrum
gemercadon Sone stan miS haldendum dquot; gemendum signantes lapidem cum custodibus
eristes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelic Son endebrednise
Lxxxuil. Resurrectionis similiter ordo
from efernes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabates wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gemersadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis
refertur d uespere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabbatinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;locumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quo aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuulgatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istud
Belief nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segna in mor
LXXXUiil. Undecim discipulis in monte
mis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS Sasm longenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsege
apud iudaeos usqwe in hodiernum diem
worSendum fulwihtes tacon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ende woruldesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondueardnisse
adorantibws baptizandi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;formolamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;traditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usq-aenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in finem saeculinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesentiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10
geheht dquot; gehates pollicetur
gesaegd aron heafudwearda dr foruearda Sara reda EXPLICIUNTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CAPITULAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LECTIONUM
[Zea/ 23.]
mrist accennise drihtnes Ridu natale dornminbsp;to meassa
In stilla dommi admissa eoungnbsp;publicanbsp;Seera cildanbsp;iNnocentum
setter Seera aeft^rra sunnedseg wodnesdeeg Post secunda domtnica ferianbsp;of to-cyme
¦ iiii. de aduentum (sic)
In stilla domini nocte In xlgisima pascbaenbsp;In sanctorum de beatitudinemnbsp;cotidiana
de xlgisima feria .ii. post secunda dominicanbsp;xlgisima feria .ii.
dominica .iiii. quando orationem accipiant Post secunda dominica
xlgisima feria .ui. t_
cotidiana in dedicationemnbsp;t
cotidiana
cottidiana
de puerum centurionis eft oSernbsp;Item alianbsp;daege gehuaemlicenbsp;cottidiana
|
1 MS. inserts in, Imt it is expuncted. ^ Read mulier. |
MS. wunnendse, alt. to wonnendse. |
¦c —
Contents.]
cottidiana
cottidiana
de xlgisima feria .ui. post penticosten feria .ui.
in ieiunium cottidiananbsp;t
cotidiana In sancü uitinbsp;In ordinatione episcopinbsp;In apostolorumnbsp;In unius confessores (sic)nbsp;dominica de aduentum (sic)nbsp;cottidiana per messesnbsp;item alia
post .u. dominicas de xlgisi -ma feria secundanbsp;In martyrasnbsp;In xlgisima paschaenbsp;iNuentione crucis
domfni nostri iesu chrisü In decollacione sancti iohannisnbsp;baptistae
[Leaf 23, back]
cottidiana
cottidiana
cottidiana
cottidiana
de xlgisima feria .ui.
In natale sancti petri In unius martyris
In dedicationem post secunda dommica
xlgissima feria .iiii. de xlgisima feria .iiii.nbsp;cottidiananbsp;cottidiana
in ieiunium sancti petri dommica tertia quandonbsp;psalmi accipiuntnbsp;in natale sanctorum
iohannis et pauli in dedicacione basilicaenbsp;stephani
dommica .u. quando
symbulum accipiunt in sancti stephaninbsp;post secunda domfnica
de aduentum feria .iii.
Post .iii. domfnicas de aduentum feria . iiii.
Post tertias domfnicas
de aduentum feria .ui. in martyra
in natale sancti ianuarii dominica .u. quando
symbulum accipiunt die sabbati prima
passionem domini nostri iesu chrisü. sabbato sancto ad seronbsp;dominica sancta paschanbsp;admisa publica
[Leaf 24 is blank. Leaf 24, back, has a picture of St. Matthew, whereon is written-imago hominis Ó AGIOS MATTHEUS. Leaf 25 is blank. Leaf 25, back, has a geometrical pattern. The gospel of St. Matthew begins on leaf 26.]
-ocr page 44-INCIPIT EUANGELIUM
after matheus gerecednysse.
libcr genera-tionis filii danid. filiinbsp;abraham. B.
CHAPTEE I.
1 her is on cneorisse-boc hselendes cristes dauides suna. Abrahames suna.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice abrahamnbsp;isaac gestrynde iacob;nbsp;iudam ü bis gebroSra.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludas gestrynde pbares. ] zaram ofnbsp;jjam wife pe wees genemned thamar; Pbaresnbsp;gestrynde esrom ; Esrom gestrynde aram.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aram gestrynde Aminadab. Amina-dab gestrynde naason ; Naason gestryndenbsp;salmon;
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salmon gestrynde booz of j^am wifenbsp;raab; Booz gestrynde obetb of |iam wifenbsp;ruth ; Obetb gestrynde iesse ;
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iesse gestrynde Jjone cyning dauid;nbsp;danid cyning gestrynde Salomon of jjamnbsp;wife pQ wees urias wif
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomon gestrynde roboam; Eoboasnbsp;gestrynde abiam ; abia gestrynde Asa ;
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asa gestrynde iosapbatb; losaphatbnbsp;gestrynde ioram. loras gestrynde oziam ;
gestrynde isaac. lacob gestrynde
CHAPTEE I.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^liche wel is to understanden p?einbsp;sefter matheus ge-recbednysse her is onnbsp;cneornysse boe. hselendes cristes dauiSesnbsp;suna. abrahames suna.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice abraham gestreonede ysaac.
Ysaac gestrenode iacob. Iacob gestreonede speiieres. iuda?» 3 his gebroSre.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludas gestrenede fares 3 zaram of famnbsp;wife pe wrns genemned thamar. Fares ge-streoned esrom. Esrom gestrenede aram.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aram gestreonede aminadab. Aminadab gestrenede naason. Naason gestreonede salmon.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salmon gestreonede booz of pam wifenbsp;raab. Booz gestreonede obeeth of pam wifenbsp;ruth. Obeth gestreonede iesse.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iesse gestreonede panne kyng dauid.
Dauid kyng gestreonede Salomon of pam wife pe wees urias wif
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomon gestreonede roboam. Eoboasnbsp;gestreonede abia. Abia gestrenede asa.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asa gestreonede losaphat. losophatnbsp;gestreonede ioram. loras gestreonede oziam.
Liber generS' tionis iesunbsp;christi, filiinbsp;dauid, filiinbsp;abraham.
E. E addS'' Her on-ginSnbsp;matheus boo
Various Readings.
Text: MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. 140. V. R. from A (Camb. Univ. Lib. li. 2. 11); and B (Bodley 441).
Title. A. B. INITIUilf ^ANGTl mSANQEhll S.B-CUNVUM. MATHAiZ/M.
Rubric. A. B. efter. A. gerecednesse.
Cap. i. 1. A. om. on. 5. A. gestrinde {thrice). 6. A. gestrinde {once). A. cining {once). 7, 8. A. gestrinde {five times). B. losaphat (g.nd time).
Various Readings.
Text: MS. Hatton 38. V. R. from MS. R (Bibl. Reg. I. A. 14).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1. SoSlice ; gerecednysse ; his {for ind is);
dauides. 2. gestrenede ; gestrenede; gestrenede. 3. pharos {twice) • gestrinende. 4. gestrenede; gestrinde.nbsp;5. gestrenede {twice); Obeth gestrende. 6. gestrendenbsp;{twice)-, honne; cyning {twice). 7. gestrynde; gestrinde; gestrende. 8. gestrinde {twice)-, losaphatnbsp;{twice); gestrende.
[MS. Cotton, Nero D. 4, leaf 26.] iesMS Christus. Matheus homo.nbsp;onginne-S godspellesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynnreccenisse
her onginnejj godspell tonbsp;cyl^enne afternbsp;matheus to-sagan.
(MS. E.)
|
CAP. I. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
* mt. 1. iii. lu. xiiii.nbsp;io. i. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
uutetlice cende of ec sots cende | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
cende
6 iesse genuit dauid
booz autem genuit obeth ex ruth oheth autem genuit iesse
* In the margin—Sses cempa. hinenbsp;geheht dauidnbsp;of-slaa forenbsp;hire tsingum.nbsp;bersabe wasnbsp;hire noma.nbsp;tSy wasnbsp;salomonesnbsp;moder Seesnbsp;cyniges.
sotslice
7 salmon autem
of (Ssere tse isy wees u^ries wif *
uutetlice cinig cende
tSone cining
regem dauid autem rex genuit salomonem ex ea quae fuit urise
cende
ec soiS cende
uutetlice cende
sotslice 8 asa autem
genuit roboam roboam autem genuit abia abia autem genuit
asa
cende
uutetlice cende
sotslice cende
genuit iosaphat iosaphat autem genuit ioram ioram autem genuit oziam
Cap. I. [MS. Rushworth.] 1. boec sindun j^are kennisse hselendes kristes dauitSes sunu tSees abrahames sune •2.... sotSlice kende ... 0 blojjree {sic) his 3. ... of tSamar 5.... of rachab ... of ruS 6. .. . kone cyning ... ofnbsp;jjfBre ke urias ahte
-ocr page 46-[Matthevy.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losias gestrynde iechoniam ] his ge-brofiru on babilonis geleorednysse ; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And jefter babilonys geleorednyssenbsp;iechonias gestrynde salathiel; Salathielnbsp;gestrynde zorobabel; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zorobabel gestrynde abiud; Abiudnbsp;gestrynde eliachim; Eliachim gestryndenbsp;azor; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Azor gestrynde sadoc; Sadoc gestrynde achim ; Achim gestrynde eliud ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eliud gestrynde eleazar; Eleazarnbsp;gestrynde mathan; Mathan gestryndenbsp;iacob ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iacob gestrynde ioseph marian wer.nbsp;of psere waes acenned se hselend. pe is ge-nemned crist; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram abra-hame oS dauid synd feowertyne cneoressa.nbsp;:] fram dauide oS babilonis geleorednyssenbsp;feowertyne cneoressa. J fram babilonis ge-leorednesse oS crist. feowertyne cneoressa. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^oSlice f)us wses cristes cneores; maria iosepi’' H. E. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ozias gestrynde ioatham; loathamnbsp;gestrynde achaz; Achaz gestrynde eze-chiam ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ezechias gestrynde mannasen ; Man-nases gestrynde amon; amon gestryndenbsp;iosiam; Cum esset desponsata. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselendes modor maria ^byri°« oT^ wees iosepe beweddod. ser hi tosomne be-myde-wyntres comun heo wses gemêt on innoSe heeb-A. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bende, of pam halegan gaste ; |
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ozias gestreonede ioatham. loathamnbsp;gestreonede achaz. Achaz. gestreonede eze-chiam. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ezechias gestreonede manassen. Ma-nasses. gestreonede amon. Amo» gestreonede ioram. loras gestreonede iosiam. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losias gestreonede ieconiam. 1 hisnbsp;gebroSran on babilonis leordnysse. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-^.End eefter babilonis geleordnysse.nbsp;ieconias gestreonede salathiel. Salathiel. gestreonede zorobabel. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zorobabel gestreonede abiud. Abiudnbsp;gestreonede eliachim. Eliachim gestreonedenbsp;azor. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Azor gestreonede sadoc. Sadoc gestreonede achim. Achim gestrenede eliud. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eliud gestreonede eleazar. Eleazar.nbsp;gestreonede mathan. Mathan gestreonedenbsp;Iacob. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iacob gestreonede Ioseph marie wer.nbsp;of Jiare waes akenned se hselend pe is ge-nemned crist. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gernestlice ealle cneornyssa framnbsp;abrahame oSSe dauid synd feowertenenbsp;cneornyssa. 1 fram dauiSe oSSe babilonisnbsp;geleorednysse feortene cneornysse. Ü framnbsp;babilonis leorednysse. oS crist feortenenbsp;cneornysse. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OoSlice fius wses cristes cneores. Com essetnbsp;lO Da l^as hselendes moder Marie mXTefu wses iosepe beweddeS. ser hyo to-somne coman hyo wses gemet on innoSe hsebbende of j^am halge gaste. |
Various Readings. 9. gestrinde; gestrenode ; gestrenede. Vafious Readings. 11. A. -nesse. 12. A. babilones. A. -nesse. 17. A. eornestlice. A. cneorisna {four times). A. geleornesse.nbsp;xV. babilones. A. geleornesse. 18. A. cneorisn. A.nbsp;moder. A. beweddad. A. becomon. A. hsebbende onnbsp;innoSe. A. halgan. |
„---------, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-------, g----------- 10. gestre nede {twice); gestrende; gestrenede. 11. iosi^ {alt. toiosia); gebrotSren. 12. after; gelerednisse; gestrenede {twice). 13. gestriende; gestrenede {twice). 14.nbsp;gestrenede {thrice). 15. gestrenede {thrice). 16.nbsp;gestrende ; marian; halend. 17. Eornestlice; cneor-nessa; feowertine cneornysse; dauide; oS ; feowertenenbsp;cneornessa; feowertene. 18. halendes; bewedded; hy;nbsp;comen; habbende. |
Chap. I.]
éc soëlice cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutetlice cende
9 oziam autem genuit ioatham ioatham autem genuit achaz
ezechiam
soSlice autem
uutetlice cende 10 ezechias autem genuit
manassem manasses
soSlice
autem
achaz
cende
genuit
soSlice
autem
cende
genuit
amon amon
cende
genuit
losiam
11 iosiam
uutetlice
autem
cende
genuit
iechoniam
broSra
fratres
his
eius
ofer-cerr I in ymbcerr i in geliomisse babilones transmigi’ationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babylonis
quot;3 setter ymbcerr i ge-faellnisse babilones 12 et post transmigrationem babylonis iechonias
cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec s6S cende
genuit salathiel salathiel autem genuit zorobabel
uutetlice cende
13 zorobabel autem genuit abiud
soSlice cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec soS cende
abiud autem genuit eliachim eliachim autem genuit azor
uutetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cende
saddoc autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genuit achim achim autem genuit eliudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
ec soS cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soUlice cende
eleazar eleazar autem genuit mattban mattban autem genuit iacob
soSlice cende
14 azor autem genuit saddoc
ec sols cende eliud autem genuit
uutetlice 16 iacob autem
cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wer maries of Saem
genuit iosepb uirum marise de qua
gecenned I geboren is haelend Se is genemned i geceyged natus est iesus quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatur
crist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle forSon -t cuSlice cneuresa fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wils tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneureswa
christus 17 * Omnes ergo generationes ab abraham usque ad dauid generationes * mt. 2. x.
wils to forworpnise -P ymbcerr i ofer-faer dauid usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transmigrationem
ymbcerr -P from oforfaer babilones transmigrationem (sic) babylonis |
babilones cneuresua babylonis generationes wils nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to crist usque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christum cneuresua generationes |
onginnels god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asftei'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus
Incipit euangelium secundum mattheum
cristes solslice cjum-reccenise i cneuresMU suse -P ISus woes mils ISy woes 18 * Christi autem genebationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic EKAT fcUM esset
(biwoedded i beboden) (p befeastnad P betahtlnbsp;DESPONSATA
* moder MATEB
his
EIUS
aer Son
MARIA lOSEPH f antequam
hia gegeadradon P gecuomun conuenirent
bigetten P infunden inuenta
woes P is in est in
hrif hoefde of halig gaast utero babens de spiritu sancto
11....3 broepre his in babilonia foere 12. 3 eefter babilonia foere... 16. kende iosepe maria weer of poere akenned woes heelend sepe is nemned krist 17. ealra cuplice kneorissum from abrahame op to dauide feowertene kneorissenbsp;sint and from dauilSe oppe to foerennisse babylonie feowertene kneorme sint 3 from foerennisse babilonie oppe tonbsp;kriste kneorisse sint feowertene 18. kristes soplice kennisse pus woes pa pe hio wees bewedded P befest P innbsp;sceat alegd his moder maria iosefae oerpon hiae to-somne cwoman hio woes gemoeted in hire Innope hoebbende ofnbsp;poem halgan gaste
D 2
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutodlioenbsp;su£e wasnbsp;cristes eneu-reso (margin).nbsp;t II. mt. 3. u.nbsp;lu. ii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to gemannenbsp;nalles to hab-banne for wifnbsp;(margin).
t abiathar ISe aldormonnbsp;woes in ISsemnbsp;tid in hieru-salem. forenbsp;biscob. henbsp;bebeod marianbsp;iosephe to ge-menne 3 to 'nbsp;begeongaunenbsp;mils claen-msse(margin).
28 [Matthewquot;.
|
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice iosep hyre wer he weesnbsp;rihtwis 1 nolde hi gewidmsersian. he weldenbsp;hi dihlice forlsetan; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him ha soSlice 'Sas hing Sencendum.nbsp;drihtnes engel on swefnum set-ywde. Ü himnbsp;to cwseS; Iosep dauides sunn nellenbsp;ondrsedan marian pine gemseccean to on-fonne. p on hire acenned ys. hyt ys of pamnbsp;halgan gaste ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice heo cenS sunn Ü pu nemstnbsp;hys naman hselend; He soSlice hys folc halnbsp;gedeS fram hyra synnum ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eal pys waes geworden, p ge-fylled wrnre p fram drihtne gecweden waes.nbsp;purh pone witegan; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice seo faemne haef^ on innoSenbsp;1 heo cenS sunu; J hi nemnaS his naman,nbsp;emanuhel. p ys gereht on ure gepeodenbsp;god mid us; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aras iosep of swefene. 1 dyde swanbsp;drihtnes engel him behead. 1 he on-fengnbsp;his ge-mseccean 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he ne grette hi; Heo cende hyrenbsp;frum-cennedan sunu ; Ü nemde hys namannbsp;haelend; |
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice Ioseph hire wer. pa he wsesnbsp;rihtwis. 1 nolde hyo msersian. he woldenbsp;hye dygeliche forlseten. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him pa soSliche pas ping penchen-dum. drihtnes sengel on swefnum ateowede.nbsp;Ü hym to cwseS. Iosep dauiSes suna. nylenbsp;pu ondrseden. marian pine gemsecchen tonbsp;onfonne. pset on hyre gekenned ys. hyt isnbsp;of pan halgen gaste. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodliche hyo ken^S sunu. 1 punbsp;nemnest his name hselend. he soSlice hisnbsp;folc hal gedeS. fram heora synnen. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eall pis wses geworSan. paetnbsp;gefylled w'sere pset fram drihtne gecwseSennbsp;wses. purh panne witegan. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice. syo femne hsefS on innope.nbsp;J hyo kend (sic) suna. J hyo nemneS hysnbsp;name emmanuel. paet ys gereht on urenbsp;peode god mid us. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa aras ioseph of swefne. 1 dyde swanbsp;drihtnes sengel him behead 3 he on-fengnbsp;hys msecchen. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he ne grette hye. Heo kende, hirenbsp;frum-kennede sune 3 nemde his namenbsp;hselend. |
Cum natus essetiesus innbsp;bethleem.nbsp;Corp.
Dys sceal on twelftan dseg.nbsp;A. B. Cumnbsp;natus essetnbsp;iesMS in betb-léém iuda. A.
CHAPTER II.
ornustlice pa se hselend acenned wses on iudeiscre bethleem. on psesnbsp;cyninges dagum herodes. pa comon panbsp;tungol-witegan fram east-dsele to hieru-salem
CHAPTER II.
ornestlice pa se hselend akenned Cum natus
w'ses on
iudeissere beethleem onSieemin”
pas kynges dagen herodes. pa coman tungel-w’itegen. fram east-dsele to ierunbsp;Salem
L diebus herodis r quot; regis ecoenbsp;magi ab ori-ente. H. B ¦
|
Various Readings. 19. A. ioseph. A. hig (/or h!, iwice). A. digelice. 20. A. Ioseph. A. gemseccan; B. gemeccean. A. onfone.nbsp;21. A. cenneS. A. nemnest. 22. A. eall. 23. A.nbsp;cenneS. A. emanuel. 24. A. ioseph. A. swefne.nbsp;A. gemseccan. Cap. ii. 1. A. B. Eomostlice. A. tnngel-. |
Varioiis Readings. 19. wid-msersiam; hya dygellice. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. soSlice; Jjoncendum ; sweafnum atewyde ¦, dauides sunu ; meccen; hire acenned; ys; };am halgan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. witodlice hyo cenS ; nemst his nama halend ; hyora synnum. 22. geworden; gecweSen; Jionne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. cents sunu; hio (2mlt;? time); emanuel; his {for ys). 24. bebed; his mseccen. 25. hyo; frum-cenede sunu. Cap. ii. 1. halend acenned; bethleem; kyngum dagum ; tungol-witegan. |
Chap. I.]
ioseph cutslice uer hire mië 8y wsess soiSfeesfc 3 nalde hea gebrenge b geteda ah he walde 19 * Ioseph autem uir eius cum esset iustus et nollet eam traducerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluit
* mt. 4. X.
deiglice forleitta hea ^ 8a iica occulte dimittere eam
8as so81ice 8e he 8encende -l 8ohte 8a cuom heno engel 20 haec autem eo cogitantenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelus
drihtnes in suoefnum i in slepe setdeaude him cuc8 i sfegde 8us 8u ioseph sunu dauides nelle domini innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[apjparuit* einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ioseph fili dauid noli
* prefixed in lat'.r hand.
ondrede 1quot; forht bian nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to onfoanne marianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebede 1 geoc «Sin f fortSon innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSser -b innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Syem acenned
timere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipere' mariam coniugem tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod enim in eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natum
is of gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halig is
est de spmiu sancto est
gecennes wotetlice sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geceig 8u i genemne 8u noma is
21 pariet autem lilium et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocabisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nomen eius
haelend 8e iIca ec ¦i' for8on hSl doe8 [1] he gewyrcas folc his from synna hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8is
iesum ipse enim saluum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciet populum suwm a peccatis eorum 22 hoe
so8)ice all geworden is i gewear8 f te sie gefylled f 88ette gecueden is from drihtne 8erh autem totum factum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut adimpleretur id quod dictum est a domino per
8one witgo cuoe8ende prophetam* dicentem
heonu hehstald in hrif sceal habba i hsefis 3 ge-cennes sunu 3 hia geceiges 23 ecce uirgo in utero hahebitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et pariet lilium et uocabunt
in esaia {margin).
noma his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is getrahtet mi^5 us godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aras weotetlice iosep
nomen eius emmanuhel quod est interpretatum nobiscum deits 24 exurgens autem ioseph
of slepe g«dyde suse geheht him engel drihtnes 3 onfeng gebed his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ne
a somno fecit sicut precepit ei angelus domfni et accepit coniugem suam 25 et non
cognoscebat
cu8e 4 ne cunnade hea 4 8a ileo wi8 4 8a huile gecende sunu hire frum-cende 3 ceigde noma eamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee peperit filium suum primogenitum et uocauit nomen
his heelend eius iesum
mi88y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecso8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeennednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were haelend in Sser byrig _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum herodes cyninges honu f * III.
1 * Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esset iesws in bethlehem iudeaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diebus herodis regis ecce henu, alt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to
° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honu.
8a tungulcraeftga of east dael cwomun to hierusalem magi ab oriente uenerunt hierosolymam
(above).
19. Ioseph soflice hire wer swa he wses monn soffsest 3 ne walde hie...wolde degul-lice forleten hio 20. 4 fis so|jlice he )johte* henu engel drihtnes set-eawde him in slepe cwelende iosep sunu dauides ne ondrëd hu * 8endi he hanbsp;he onfoh 4 onfoise maria wife hinum hsette sohlice in hire akenned is of ]peem halgan gaste is 21. hio ^ fobtenbsp;kenneh 1 bereh sohlice sunu 3 hu nemnest his noma hselend he selfe sohlice he gehmleh folc hls from hioranbsp;synnum 22. h^s sohlice eall geworden is 4 Wses -hte gefylled wsere hset acweden is 4 wses from drihtne hurhnbsp;esaiam he witgu cwehende 23. henu 4 her is 4 sihhe fsemne in innohe 4 in hrife hsef8 3 bereh I kenneh sununbsp;3 hie nemnah noma his...!} is gereht god mid usic 24. ha arisende sohlice from slepe dyde swa him bebead senbsp;engel dryhtnes 3 feng wiue his 25. 3 ne groette hire oh \gt;eet hit gebser sunu his honc frum-kendn 3 nemde nomanbsp;his haelend
Gap. iL 1. ha sohlice akenned wses haelend iudeana in dagum erodes hses kyninges henu tungul-krseftgu eastan quomon to hierosolimam
-ocr page 50-30
[Matthew.
|
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon. hwaer ys se iudea cyningnbsp;fie acenned ys; SoSlice we ge-sawon hysnbsp;steorran on east-dsele. H we comon us himnbsp;to ge-eadmedenne; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da herodes -p gehyrde “Sa Wear'S henbsp;gedrefed Ü eal hierosolim-waru mid him. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa gegaderode herodes ealle ealdrasnbsp;faera sacerda 3 folces writeras. 3 axodenbsp;hwser crist acenned wsere ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da smdon hi him. on iudeiscere beth-lem; Witodlice fus ys awriten. furh fonenbsp;witegan; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And fu bethleem iudea-land. witodlicenbsp;ne eart fgt;u Isest on iuda ealdrum. of Se forS-gseS se here-toga se f e recS min folc israhel; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Herodes fa clypode on sunder-sprsecenbsp;Sa tungel-witegan. 3 befran hi geornenbsp;hw8enne se steorra him get-eowde. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And he asende hi to bethlem 3 Susnbsp;cwseS ; FaraS 3 axiaS geornlice be pamnbsp;cilde. 3 fonne ge hyt gemetaS cyfaS eftnbsp;me. p ic cume 3 me to him gebidde ; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi p gebod gehyrdon fa ferdonnbsp;hi. 3 soflice se steorra fe hi on east-deelenbsp;gesawon. him beforan ferde. oS he stodnbsp;ofer f ser p cild wees ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soflice fa Sa tungel-witegan fonenbsp;steorran gesawon. fsegenodon swySe myc-Inm gefean. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gangende into fam huse hi ge-metton p cild mid marian hys meder. 3 hinbsp;aSenedon hi. 3 hi to him gebtedon. And hinbsp;untyndon hyra gold-hordas. 3 him lac broh-ton. p wees gold. 3 recels. 3 myrre ; Various Readings. 2. A. hwar. A. ge-ealt;Smedenne. 3. A. ealL A. liierasolim. 4. A. }gt;ara. A. Jises folces. A. acsode.nbsp;A. hwar. A. waere acenned.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. A. hig. A. B. iudeiscre. A. bethléém. 6. A. iudea. 7. A. acsode {for befran). A. hig. A. setywde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. A. hig. A. bethléém. A. acsiais. A. gemeton. 9. A. hig (Snd time). A. par. 10. A. hig fasgnodon. A. micelum. 11. B. ganggende. A. gemitton. A. hig (2nd and Zrd time). |
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweeSen, hwoer is se iudea kyngnbsp;fe akenned is. SoSliche we geseagen hisnbsp;steorran on east-daele. 3 we comen us hinenbsp;to ge-eadmedenne. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa herodes p geherde fa warS henbsp;gedrefeS 3 eal ierosolime-wsere mid him. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa gegaderede herodes ealle ealdresnbsp;fare sacerdtes 3 folkes writeres. mnd axodenbsp;hwser crist akenned wsere. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegden hyo him. on iudeisserenbsp;bethleem. Witodlice fus ys awriten. furhnbsp;fanne witegan. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HUnd f u bethleem iudea-land. witodlicenbsp;ne eart fu Isest on iudea ealdran. of f e forSnbsp;gseS se heretoga sefe recS min folc Israel. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Herodes fa cleopede on sunder-sprsecenbsp;fa tungel-witegan. 3 befran hyo geornenbsp;hwanne se steorre heom ateowede. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.iFnd he asende hye to bethleem 3nbsp;fus cwse'S. Fare's 3 axiad geornlice be famnbsp;childe. 3 fanne ge hit gemeteS kySaS eftnbsp;me. fset ich cume 3 me to him gebidde. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo fset bebod geherden fa ferdennbsp;hyo. 3 so'Slice se steorre fe hye on east-dsele geseagen. heom beforen ferde. o'SSenbsp;he stod ofer. fser fset child wses. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice fa fa tungel-witegan fannenbsp;steorre ge-seagan fagenedon swi^e micelenbsp;gefean. 113 geoden into fam huse hyo metten P child mid marian hys moder. 3 hyo af en-eden hyo. 3 hyo to hym gebseden. And hyonbsp;untyndon heora gold-hordes. 3 him lacnbsp;brohten. fset wses gold. 3 stor. 3 mirre. Various Readings. 2. cwaSen ; cyng ; acenned ; soSlice; sea wen; geed-medenne. 3. gehyrde; werS; gedrefed; -ware. 4. gegarede; sacerdes; folces; wser; acenned ware. 5.nbsp;heo; iudeiscere; is; ponne. 7. hwsenne; sterre; set-ewode. 8. hyo; fionne; cylt;5alt;5; ic. 9. bod gehyrden;nbsp;ferdon; hyo; gesawen; cyld. 10. gesawen. 11. gangende; metton; cyld; his; a);enedon; gebsedon; untyndennbsp;hyora gold-hordas ; brohton; receles (for stor). |
31
hia cwoedon i cuoeëende huer Is lt;Se accemied is cynig ludeana gesegon we forëon sterra -t tungul 2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubi est qui natus est rex iudaeorum uidimus enim stellam
geherde wiototlice herodes Se cynig gedroefed 3 audiens autem herodes rex turbatus
3 gesomnade alle Sa aldormenn 4 et congregans omnes principes
his in east-dsel 3 we cuomon to worSianne hine eius in oriente et uenimus adorare eum
wgs 3 alle i5a hiorusolimisca -t Sa burgwaeras miS him est et omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum illo
biscopa i mesa-preasta 3 * viS-uutta Sees folces geome gefraignade -iquot; geascade d gefrasade from him huer * 3 Sa, biit Sa sacerdotum et scribas populinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciscitabaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab eis ubi underlined.
cri.st accenned were Christus nasceretur
is Serh Sone witgo est per prophetam
soSlice hia -t Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saegdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon awritten
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* At illi dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in betlileemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudeaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim scribtum * mt. 5. uii.
io. Ixxxii.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su bethlemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ünSserfe Singnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyttelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in aldormonnum
6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;td bethleemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra iudanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequaquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in principibus
Sa
^ 7 Tune * mt. 6. X.
iudses from Se forSon of-cymes aldormon d latua Se ricses folc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min
iuda ex té enim exiet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui reget populum meum israhel
heroSes deglice geceigde tungul-craeftiga georne d innweardlice geleamade from him tid stearres herodes dam uocatis magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diligenternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;didicit ab eis tempus stellae
Sy setdeawude him quae apparuit eis
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende Sa ilea innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bethleem cueS gaes 3 gefraignes innueardlice
8 et mittens illos in bethleem dixit ite et interrogate diligenter
O nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O
of Saem enseht 3 miS Sy ge Infindes eft-saecgas me 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ie cymo to worSianne hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se
de puero et cum inueneritis renuntiate mihi ut et ego ueniens adorem eum 9 qui
|
ubi erat puer | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
miSSy geherdon Sone cyning geeadon 3 heno stearra Sy gesegon in east-dael fore-geeade hea
gesegon wiotetlice stearra 10 uidentes autem stellamnbsp;3 inweadon hus gefundun Sone enseht miSnbsp;11 et intrantes domum inuenerunt puerum cum
'orSadun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untyndon striona hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohton
maria matre eius et procidentes adorauerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apertisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thesauris suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obtulerunt
him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Singa d geafanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;goldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cursumbornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recels
ei munera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aurum tusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;murram
2. cwefjende hwser is sehe akenned is kining iudeana we gesegon sojjüce steorra his in east-dsele 3 cuomon to gebiddenne to him 3. f pa, geherde soSlice herodes king wees gedröefed in mode 3 ealle hierosolima midnbsp;hine 4. 3 gesomnade ealle aldur-sacerdos 3 bokeras folkes ahsade from heom hwser krist wsere akennednbsp;S. hi§ tja cwsedon in bethlem iudeana swa sojjüce awriten is witgu ewse^ende 6. 3 })U...eorSu nsenig Hnganbsp;Isessest eart in aldurmonnum iuda of he sohlice gseh latteuw se^e rseccet folc min israhsel 7. pa herodes demunganbsp;aesegde tungul-krseftgum 3 georne geliornade set him pa tid hees seteawde him steorra 8. 3 sendende heom tonbsp;bethlem cwseh g»h ^ ahsiaS geome bi Sem cn^hte 3 hanne ge gemoeteh hine smegaS eft me f ic swilce cymendenbsp;gebidde to him 9. pa hie pa geherdon S»s kyninges word eodun honan 3 henu d sihhe he steorra he hiae sernbsp;gessegon in east-dsele fore-eade hise ohhsetti he cumende gestod bufan Sser se cneht wses 10. hie gesesendenbsp;sohlice steorran gefegon gefea miccle swihe 11. 3 ingangende f hus gemoettun hone cneht mid maria moder hisnbsp;3 forhfallende gebedun to him 3 ontynden heora gold-hord brohtun him lac gold recils 3 murra f is smerennis
-ocr page 52-32
[Matthew.
Ecce angelus domini appa-ruit. Corp.nbsp;Dys god-spelnbsp;soeal oncylda-maesse daeg. A.nbsp;Apparuitnbsp;angel[us] domini in Bom-nis iosepnbsp;dioens Aocipenbsp;p[ue]rum etnbsp;matrem eius.nbsp;B. Defunoto autem. Corp.nbsp;Dys soeal onnbsp;twelftan-Eefen.nbsp;Defunotonbsp;autem herodenbsp;ecoe apparuit.nbsp;A. B. adds—nbsp;angel[us]nbsp;[domini] innbsp;so[m]nisnbsp;ioseph innbsp;egipto dicens. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And. hi afengon ^sware on swefnum.nbsp;•p hi eft to herode ne hwyrfdon. ac hi onnbsp;oSerne weg on hyra rice ferdon ; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi |ja ferdon. pa set-ywde driht-f nes engel iosepe on swefnum. 1 [lus cwseS. aris 1 nim -p cild. his modor. 1 fleoh on egypta land. 1 beo jiser oS 'p icnbsp;'Se secge; Toweard ys. -p herodes secS -p cildnbsp;to forspillenne; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 nam -p cild 1 his modornbsp;on niht. 1 ferde on egyptum. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] W8es [)aer o® herodes for'S-siS. fnbsp;wsere gefylled. p Se fram drihtne ge-cwedennbsp;wees J)urh Sone witegan. of egyptum icnbsp;minne sunu geclypode; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees herodes swySe gebolgen. for-pam pe he bepseht wees fram pam. tungel-witegum. 1 he asende pa ^ ofsloh ealle panbsp;cild f)e on bethleem wseron 3 on eallumnbsp;hire gemserum. fram twy-wintrum cilde. Dnbsp;binnan |iam eefter psere tide pe he ge-axodenbsp;fram Sam tungel-witegum; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees gefylled p ge-cweden weesnbsp;[lurh hieremiam pone witegan ; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stefn wees on hehnysse gehyred. wop.nbsp;quot;J mycel potorung. rachel weop hyre beam.nbsp;Ü heo nolde been gefrefred. forpam pe hinbsp;neeron ; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QoSlice pa herodes wees forS-faren.nbsp;O witodlice on swefne drihtnes engel eet-ywde iosepe on egyptum. Various Readings. 12. A. hig. A. onfengon. A. hig {Zrd time). A. heora. 13. A. hig. B. oswefnujw {for on swefnu»»).nbsp;A. moder. A. pax. A. segce. B. Towerd. A. for-spillanne. 14. A. moder. A. Jiar. 15. A. om. «e.nbsp;16. A. adrefed (for gebolgen). A. ge-acsode; B. ge-ahsode. B. tungol- (2nd time). 18. A. gehired onnbsp;hehnesse. A. ^oterung. A. gefrefrod. |
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyo onfengen andswere on swefnum peet hyo eft to herode ne hwyrfden.nbsp;ac hyo on operne weig on hire riche ferden. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a hyo pa ferden pa ate wede driht-y' nes engel iosepe on swefne. 1 pus cweeS. Aris 1 nym peet child, ü hys mo-der 1 fleog on egypte-land ü beo peer oS peet ic pe segge. Toward is peet herodesnbsp;secS peet child to forspillene. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 nam peet chyld 1 hisnbsp;moder on niht. 1 ferde into egypte. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 wees peer oSSe herodes forS-siS.nbsp;peet weere gefeld peet pe fram drihtne gec-weSen wees, purh panne witegan. Of egyptenbsp;ich minne sune geclypede. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees herodes swiSe gebolgen fornbsp;pam pe he befeeht (sic) wees fram pam tun-gel-witegan. 1 he asende pa. 1 ofsloh eallenbsp;pa chyld pe on bethleem weeron. ] on eallennbsp;hire gemeeren fram twiwintren elde 1 bin-neen pan eefcer pare tyde pe he ge-axodenbsp;fram pam tungel-witegen. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees gefylled p gecweSen weesnbsp;purh ieremiam pam witegan. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stefne wees on heahnysse gehyrd.nbsp;wop 1 michel potorung. rachel weop hirenbsp;beam. 1 hye nolde been gefrefred. for pamnbsp;pe hyo neeren. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QoSliche pa herodes wees forS-faren. witodliche on swefne drihtnes eengel eetywede ioseph on egypte. Apparuit angelus domini in sompnis io'nbsp;seph dicens:nbsp;aocipe puerumnbsp;et matremnbsp;eius. H. B. Defunoto autem herode ecce apparui*nbsp;angelus domini in sornpnbsp;nis ioseph innbsp;egypto dicen*nbsp;H. R. Various Readings. 12. Aïnd; anfengen andsware; hwyrfdon; hyra rice ferdon. 13. hy ; mtyrde (sic); oengel iosepuw ; swefnum ; cild ; modor; p cyld; forspillenne. 14. cyld;nbsp;modor ; nyht; on egyptum; ol5; -sy8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. ware ge- fyld; from; [lonne; ic mine; geclypode. 16. swylSe; bepeeht; ofslog; ¦ cyld; eallum ; gemserum; twywintrumnbsp;ealde 1 binnan pam; ge-acsode; tungel-witegum. 18.nbsp;stefen; hehnysse; mycel; rsochel; bern ; hyo ; nseronnbsp;19. soSlice ; witodlice; setyrde (sic) iosepe. |
33
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondsuerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfeingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suefnuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jiaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia eft ne cerdon i: nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerrde to herodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah lt;5erh
12 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;responsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceptonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sompnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;redirentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodem per
i5a Se niiSSy eft-gewoendon heonu 13 qui cum recessissent *Ecce*Iin.
oSer woeg eft gecerrdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in oeSel i lond hiora
aliam uiain reuersi sunt in regionem suam
engel drihtnes aetdeaude in soefne* ioseph cuoeJs aris 7 onfoh i genim Sone cnaeht 7 * soefuum, angelus domtni apparuit in somnio ioseph dicens surge et accipenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puerum et soefne.
nioder his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 fleh innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt ünbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses iSunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS «onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS «y ic «e cuoeSo i ssego «e
matrem eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et fuge innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tegyptum et estonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dum dicam tibi
geworden* wses i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woen is for Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p heroSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soecasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enseht tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fordoanne i to forlosanne hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* gewoerden,
futurum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim ut herodes quaerat puerum adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum
geworden.
Se aras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone enseht 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niodernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\n nsehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-gewoendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt
14 qui consurgens accepit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puerum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matrem eius nocte etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recessitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in aegyptum
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geliornissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were gef3lled f gecueden wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtne
1.5 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obitumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adimplereturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod dictum est anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommo
Serb Sone witgo cuoeSende from segipt Ic ceigde SMona min nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa herodes gessegh forSon
per propbetam dicentem ex aegypto uocaui filium meum 16 tunc herodes uidens quoniam
bisuicen 4 bilyrtet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from dryum 4 tunghl-crseftgumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses suiSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofslognbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle
inlusus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iratusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est ualdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes
enseht Sa Se weron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sser bj'rignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in allumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemseronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of nioSmesta* 3 bituih seftor * looks like
pueros qui erant nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bethleemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;finibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a bimatu et infranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundum moSmesta.
Sa gefylled nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses f gecuoeden wses
17 tunc adinpletum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quod dictumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est
tid f gesohte 4 gefragade from dryum tempus quod exquisierat a magis
Serb hieremias Sone witge cuoeSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefn In tuigga 4 gehersed wses woepende 3 hremende
per hieremiam propbetam dicentem 18 uox in rama audita est ploratus et ululatus
deadade 4 dead wses 19 defuncto
suiSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f wif woeap sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nalde froefra forSon nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint
multus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rachel plorans tiliosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et noluitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;consulari quia nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt
* heono, alt. to heonu.
soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodes heonu *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedeawade engelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soefnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iosephenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herode eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apparuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domminbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iosephnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aegypto
12. 3 andwyrde 4 andsuari onfengon in slope f hise ne cerdun to herode lurh ojjer wege gewendun to heora londe 13. ))a hie weron gewitenoe henu engel drihtnes seteawde in swefne iosep cwejjende aris 3 genim (jone cneht 3 hisnbsp;nioder 3 fleoh in segypti 3 wses \gt;aer o\gt;]gt;ast ic sseege Se forpon Se toward is soSlice fte herodes soeca}; fione cnehtnbsp;to ofslseanne hine 14. he arisende genom Jjone cneht 3 his moder on niht 3 gewat in segypti 15. 3 wses (jser olpnbsp;herodes dead fte gefylled wsere .pte aeweden wses from drihtne )jurh witgu cwe);ende of segypto ic acsegde iiiinumnbsp;sunse 16. ]gt;a herodes geseah ^ he wses awseged from fjsem tungul-krseftgum he wses swiSe eorre 3 sendendenbsp;ofslog ealle ]pa cnehtas fa le werun in bethlem 3 in allum heora gemoerum from twsem wintrum 3 beniu}ja setternbsp;hffire tide jie he ser asohte from [isem tungul-krettgum 17. fa wses gefylled j^sette eweden wses };urh hieremiamnbsp;bone witgu ewebende 18. stefn in heanisse gehered wsess wop 3 heaf micel. rachel wepende hire beam 3 nenbsp;walde boon afroefred forbon b© hie ne sendun 19. ba herodes wses soblice dead henu drihtnes engel seteaudenbsp;m slope iosep in segypto
-ocr page 54-34
[Matthew.
Venit i[o]han-nes bapfista. Corp. Dys soeal on wodne3-d£egnbsp;on })8ere {irj’d-dan wuoannbsp;fer myddau-ivyutra. A. B.nbsp;Uenit ioha?i-«as baptistsnbsp;predicans innbsp;deserto. A. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 l^us cwae'S ; Aris 1 nim -p cild 1 hisnbsp;mod or 1 far on israhela-land; Nu syndnbsp;forS-farene. pe Sees cildes sawle sohton ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras Sa J onfeng p cild 1 hisnbsp;modor. Tcow on israhela-land ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he gehyrde p archelaus rixode onnbsp;iudea-J)eode for Ssene herodem. he ondrednbsp;l^yder to farende {sic). 1 on swefnurn ge-mynegod he ferde on galileisce dtelas. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J he com pa J eardode on psere ceastrenbsp;Se is genemned nazareth. p wsere gefyllednbsp;p ge-cweden wses ^urh ^one witegan. fornbsp;J^am Se he nazarenisc byS genemned ; CHAPTER III. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N Jiam dagum com iohannes se ful-\-7 luhtere. 1 bodude on fiam wes- tene iudee. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 cw8sS ; Do|7 dmd-bote. soSlice genea-IseceS beofona rice; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis ys se be J^am pe gecweden ys. f)urhnbsp;esaiam quot;Sone witegan; Clypiendes stefn wsesnbsp;on 'westene. gegearwiaS drihtnes weg. doj^nbsp;his siSas rihte; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se iohannes witodlice hmfde reaf ofnbsp;olfenda haerum 1 fellenne gyrdel embe hysnbsp;lendenu. 1 hys mete waes gserstapan. 1nbsp;wudu-hunig; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde to him hierosolim-waru. 1nbsp;eal iudea-Seod. 1 eal p rice wiS-geondannbsp;iordanen. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i hi wmron gefullode on iordane framnbsp;him. 1 hi andettan hyra synna ; |
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pus cwseS. Aris send nym pset child.nbsp;] his moder 1 far on israele-land. Hu syn-den for'S-farene pa pas cyldes sawle sohten. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 onfeng pset cyld J hisnbsp;moder 3 com on israele-land. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he gehyrde pset archelaus rixede onnbsp;iudea-peode for pane heroden. he ondreddenbsp;pider to farene. 3 on swefnen geminegednbsp;he ferde on galileisse dales. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com pa 3 eardode on pare chestrenbsp;pe is genemned nazareth. pset wsere gefylled.nbsp;pset gecwe'Sen wses purh ieremie panne wite-ga. for pan pe he nazareisc by'S genemned. CHAPTER III. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pam dagen com iohannes se ful-Vy luhtere ] bodede on pam westene iudéé. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwoo'S. Do^ deadbote. soSlice geneo-lace^ heofone riche. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis is se be pam pe gecwepen is. purhnbsp;ysia panne witega. Cleopiende stefne wsesnbsp;on wsestene. gegearewiaS drihtnes weig.nbsp;doS hys sypas rihte. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Iohannes witodlice hafde reaf ofnbsp;oluende hsere. 3 fellenne gerdel embe hysnbsp;Isendene. 3 his mete wses gserstapen. 3nbsp;wude-hunig. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ferde to hym ierosolim-ware. 3 ealnbsp;iudea-peod. 3 eal pset riche wiS-geonde iordanen. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo wseron gefullode on iordanennbsp;fram hym. 3 hyo andetten hiora synnan. |
|
Various Readings. 20. A. moder. 21. A. moder. 22. A. psene feeder (for tSsene). A. faranne. A. gemingod; B.nbsp;gerayngod. Cap. iii. 1. A. bodode. A. iudéé. 2. A. genea-teca^. A. heofena. 3. A. clypiende. B. dryhtnes. 4. B. oluenda. A. ymbe. 5. A. eall (twice). 6. A.nbsp;andetton. A. heora. |
Various Readings. 20. cyld; isrsele; sohton. 21. israole. 22. gehorde ; rixode; herodem; ondred; farende; swefnum ge-mynegod; galileisce. 23. herdode; cestre; honne witegan ; forjjam ; nazarenisc; genymned. Cap. iii. 1. dagum. 2. dmdbote; rice. 3. ysaiam jjonne witegan ; clypiende ; westene; gegarewiaS. 4.nbsp;hmfde ; harum; gyrdel; tendenu; garstapen ; wudu-hunig.nbsp;5. -warn; rice. 6. iordan ; heora. |
|
Chap. |
IL] | |
|
cuoeë |
arris | |
|
20 |
dicens |
surge |
|
deadoe |
arun |
for^Son |
|
defunct! |
sunt |
enim |
onfoh
lt;Sone cnseht puerum
soliton
eorSo israheles terram israel
sawel cnaelites
Se arras onfeng lt;5one cnseht 21 qui surgens accepit puerum
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In earSo
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in terram
israheles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherde soSlice forSon ëe eynig heroëes sunu
israhel 22 audiens autem quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;archelaus
rixade in iudea fore herodes feeder his ondreard ëider fara l to feerenne 3 gelsered waes in regnaret in iudaea pro herode patre suo timuit illucnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;irenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et admonitus in
jy * Here ëer is
„ added, but is quae
gebyde*
habitauit
ceastra
ciuitate
soefnum gewoende ëona somnis secessit
3 cuom et ueniens
in dalum geliornesse in partes galilaeae
in
in
23
witga forëon ëe nazaresca propbetas quoramm nazareus
f sie gefylled ëset nazaretb ut adimpleretur quod
gecuoeden vvses ëerh dictum est per
is genemned uocatur
geceiged bië uocabitftr
CAP. III.
beestere l fuluihtere bodade
dagum wuototlice ëeeni diebus autem illis
in vvoestern iudese ? U. mt. 7. iii. uenit iobannes baptista praedicans in deserto iudaeae Iv. ui.
io. ii.
forëon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëes is
enim regnum caelorum 3 * Hic est * mt. 8. i,
mr. ii.
cuom
m
1 * In
3 cueë 2 et dicens
forëon ëe ëe enim qui
hreonisse doas Ir wyrcas to-ge/mealacede paenitentiam agite adpropinquauit
Iv. uii. io. X.
cliopende
clamantis
stefn
uox
cuoeëende
dicentem
ëone witgo propbetam
gecuoeden
dictus
ëerh
per
woestem
deserto
esaias
esaiam
m
in
woes
est
gearuas woeg drihtnes roehta doeë i wyrcas stiga his parate uiam domtui rectas facite semitas eius
ëe ilca soëlice 4 IPse autem
iohannes hsefde iobannes babebat
gewede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ësera camelianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gyrdils fillenunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymb sidonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;met Iquot; fostraë
uestimentum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pilisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;camelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pelliciamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;circanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lumbosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius escanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem
his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wijesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hunig udu
eius erat lucustae et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mei siluestre
ëa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëa burguarasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle
mr. 111.
3 weron* gefulwad in lordanen from him * were, alt. to 6 et baptizabantur in iordane abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eo weron.
5 * tune nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exiebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bierosolyimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis
iudeas 3 all lónd Ir oeëel ymb lordanen iudaea et omnis regio circum iordanen
geondeton synna hiora confitentes peccata sua
20. cwehende aris 3 geuim hone cneht 3 his moder 3 fser to israheles eorhu forpon po deaëe sindun sohlice he he sohtun ferh has cnehtesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. he arisende sohlice iosep genom hone cneht 3 his moder 3 cuom in israheles
eorhu 22. 3 geherdun sohlice -hte archelaus riesade in iudea for herodem his feeder ne durste hider gangan i faeran 3 gemyngad in slepe gecerde in galilea dÉêle 23. 3 cumende 3 eardade in hoere csestre ëe hatte iiazarehnbsp;hte gefylled wmre past aeweden woes hurh witgu fte he bië nazarenisc nemned
Cap. III. 1. In heem sohlice dagum cuom iohannes se bezera bodende in iudea woestenne 2. 3 ewehende doeh hreunisse forhon pe neolioeh sohlice heofuna rice 3. his his sohlice sehe eweden woes hurh esaiam witgunbsp;ewehende stemn cegende in westinne goarwigaë drihtnes woeg wircah rihte his stigas 4. sylf hanne...hoefdenbsp;hroegl of olbendena herum 3 feilen gyrdels ymb his lendu his mete h^nne woes groes-hoppa 3 wude-huniges 6. hanbsp;eode ut to him hierosolima 3 ealle iudea 3 call hset lend ymb iordane 6. [werjun depte in ior[da]ne from himnbsp;ondentende (sic) heora synne
E 2
-ocr page 56-36 [Matthew.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa, he geseah manege jiarenbsp;sunder-halgena. 1 pa,re riht-wisendre to hisnbsp;fulluhte cumende. he cwee^ to heom. Lanbsp;naeddrena kyn hwa geswutolede eow tonbsp;fleonne fram fgt;an toweardan eorre.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice doS medemne wsestm )iarenbsp;deadbote.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne cwe^eS be-twuxe eow. we hseb-be’S abraham us to feeder. So^lice ich seggenbsp;eow p god is swa mychel 3 swa mihtig. psetnbsp;he maig of j^isen stanen aweccen abrahamesnbsp;beam.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eallunge is syo sex to Jgt;are treowenbsp;wertrume asett. Eornestlice aelc treow penbsp;godne wsestme ne bringS byS forcorfen. 3nbsp;on fere aworpen.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ich eow fullie on wastere tonbsp;deadbote. Se jie sefter me toward ys. he isnbsp;strengre panne ich. pa,s gescy ne eom ichnbsp;wur'Se to berenne. He eow fulle'Squot;quot;' onnbsp;halgen gaste. 3 on fyre.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Das fann ys on hande 3 he afermeS
hys jiyrscel-flore. 3 he gadere'S* hys hwsete ^MS.gadere^ on his beam, pa, chefu he forberne'S onnbsp;unadwsescendlice fyre.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice Jgt;a he geseh manega ])ddra.nbsp;sunder-halgena 3 \)SdYa. riht-wisendra to hisnbsp;fulluhte cumende. he cwse^S to him; Lanbsp;naaddrena cyn. hwa geswutelode eow tonbsp;fleonne fram pun toweardan yrre ;
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice do|i medemne weastm jiierenbsp;dsed-bote.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne cwejia^ betwux eow. we habbaSnbsp;abraham us to feeder; Sojilice ic secge eownbsp;'P god ys swa mihtig -p he meeg of hysumnbsp;stanum aweccean abrahames beam ;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eallunga ys seo sex to ^sera treowanbsp;wurtrumum asett; Eornustlice eelc treow penbsp;godne weestm ne bring'S. by'S forcorfen 1nbsp;on fyr aworpen ;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic eow fullige on wietere tonbsp;deed-bote ; Se |ie eefter me towerd ys he ysnbsp;strengra ponne ic ; Dees gescy neom ic wyrSenbsp;to berenne; He eow fulla^ on halgum gaste.nbsp;1 on fyre.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dees fann. ys on his handa. 1 he a-feormaS his fiyrscel-flore. 1 he gegadera^nbsp;hys hwéête on his bern. pa, ceafu he for-beernS on unadweescendlicum fyre ;
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com se heelend fram galilea tonbsp;Jr iordane to iohanne. p he hine
fullode ;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohannes |ia soSlice forbead him 1nbsp;cweeS; Ic sceal fram |ie beon gefullod. 1nbsp;cymst Su to me ;
* MS. fulled'
Venit iesus a galilea. Corp.nbsp;Dys soeal onnbsp;wodnes-diegnbsp;ofer tweHtannbsp;dffig. A. B.nbsp;tJenit iesusnbsp;a galilea innbsp;iordaue. A.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com se hselend fram galilea to Venit ksw* ^nbsp;j Iordane to Iohanne. past he hine fordane)quot;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannes jia soSlice forbead hym. 3nbsp;cwae'S. Ic seel fram pe beon gefullod. 3nbsp;cymst ]iu to me.
|
Various Readings. 7. A. geseah. A. rihtwisedra; B. geriht-wisendra. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsedrena. A. cynn. A. swutelode. A. ham. 8. A. B.nbsp;wsestm. 9. A. betweox; B. betwyx. A. aweccan.nbsp;10. B. trywa. A. wyrtruman. A. eornostlice. B. tryw. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bring (sic). 11. A. toweard. A. ne eom. A. be-ranne. B. halegum. 12. A. beren. A. cafu. 14.nbsp;A. (ju cymst; B. cyms Su. |
Various Readings. 7. manega hara ; hara riht-wysendra; fuluhte ; nsedrena cyn; geswutelede; yrre. 8. Eornestlice; dsedbote. 9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betwux; habbed habraliam ; ic; mycel; meeg; hysum. 10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eallunga; ax; wirtrume ; tryw ; westme; brinegS ;nbsp;forcorfon; fyre. 11. ic; fullige; dsedbote; strengranbsp;honne ic hses; neom ic; fulleS ; halgun. 12. handa ;nbsp;afyrmeis; gadereS; ceafu; forbsemlS; unadwsescendlicen.nbsp;13. halend; iordanne. 14. gefullad. |
37
Chap. III.]
gesseh soSlice monigee nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomunf tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his fulwiht * mt. 10. u.
7 *Uidens autem multos pharisaeorum et sadducEeorum uenientes ad baptismum suum iv. uiii.
t eouomun,
cuoeS him cynn settema hua sed-euaS luh geflea ivom toweard wuraSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doeis gie cuomun
dixit eis progenies uiperarum quis demonstrauit nobis fugere a futura ira nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8 facite
huoeSre weestm wyrtse to hreonisse ergo fructum dignum paenitentiee
1 nsellas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSa bituihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we habhas
9 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne uellitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicere intranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habemus
abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic saegonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foriSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh foriSon mseg god ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;staimm iSissumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awsecca suna
abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobis quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potest dews denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidibus istisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suscitare filios
abrahames nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soislicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gee forSon acas to wyrtrummanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;treuna gesetet weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d is all d eghwelc
abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 iam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis
forSon trew Sy ne wyrcas weestm g6d of-corfen sie 3 in fyr biS gesended d sie gesended ergo arbor quae non facit fructum bonum excidetur et in igne (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittetur
ic wuotetlice d ec solt;S ic fulwa iuih in weetre in hreonisse lt;5e Se soislice setter mec 11 *Ego quidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptize uos in aqua in paenitentiam qui autem post me * mt. ll. i.
mr. iiii.
to cyniende d toword is strongra ISon mec d Son ic is his d Sees nam Ic wyrSe g[e]sceoe beara Jq'
est cuius non sum dignus calciamenta portare
fortior me
est
uenturus
he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih gfejfulwasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in halig gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyres
ipse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizabitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spiVitu sanctonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igni
his d Sees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hond his
12 * Cuius uentilabrum in manu sua * mt, 12. u.
Iv. xi.
3 «erh-ctensade bere-tun his 3 somnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husete his in ber-ern «a halmas wuotetlice
et permundauit aream suam et congregabit triticum suum in horreum paleas autem
forbemes fyres in un-drysnende comburet igni inextinguibili
Sa cuom haelend from 13 * Tunc uenit iesiis a
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to
galilaea in iordanen ad *TJI. mt. 13.x.
f he were gefulwad from him iohannem ut baptizaretur ab eo
soSlice fore-soe d forbead hine cues 14 iohannes autem prohibebat eum dicens
ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtra is gefulwianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom d cymesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tu uenisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
7. he ha gesseh honne monige farisea 3 sadncea cumende to his fulluihte cwsef to him ge nedrana cynn hwa getahtse eow f ge flugan from ]gt;sem towardan eorre 8. wyrceh sohlice wyr^e western hreunisse 9. 3 nenbsp;wellaS cwehan between eow d in innan eow fseder we habbajj abraham soh ic eow ssecge forhon f mseg god ofnbsp;hissum stanum awaeccan beam abrahame 10. henn is sojilice axe to wjrtruma treowes aseted his feghwilc treownbsp;hara (jo ne here); godne woestim bits acorfen 3 in fyre sended 11. ic eowic depu d dyppe in wsettre in hreunissenbsp;sehe Jjonne setter me cymeS se is me strsengra f ic nsem wyrjje scoas to beranne se eowic depitS d dyppeh in ïsemnbsp;halgan gaste 3 fyre 12. fees windiuscoful in his honda 3 hurh-clsensaf his biere-flor 3 gesomnah his hwsete innbsp;berern ceaf hone forbsemeh fyre unaduescendlice 13. h^^ cuom from galilea in iordane to iohanne fte henbsp;wsere depid from him 14. iohannes honne werede him cwehende ic sceal from he been d wesa deped d fullwihtednbsp;3 iSu cymest to me
-ocr page 58-38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. 1 TAa waes se haelend gelaed fram gaste on westen, p he wsere fram deofle 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se haelend him 1 cwse'S;nbsp;Lset nu. f)us unc gedafna^ ealle rihtwis-nesse gefyllan. pa forlet he hine ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojjlice pa, se hmlend gefullod waes.nbsp;hrsedlice he astah of Sam wsetere. 1 himnbsp;wurdon pserrïhte heofenas ontynede ü henbsp;ge-seah godes gast ni])er-stigende swa swanbsp;culfran. ü wunigende ofer hine ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And soSlice pa, com stefn of heofenum.nbsp;ü }jus cw®S ; Her is min se gecorena sununbsp;on l^am me gelicode ; CHAPTER IV. Duotus est iesus in deser-tum. Corp. Dysgodspel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 . sceal OU hal- COStUCl , gan d»g. A.B. 2 •} |ja Jgt;a he fseste feowurtig daga J feowurtig nihta pa, ongan hyne sySSannbsp;hingrian; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa, genealaehte se costni[e]nd 1nbsp;ewseS. Gyf [gt;u godes sunu sy cweS p ^asnbsp;stanas to hlafe gewurSon. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se haelend; Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne leofaS se man be hlafe anumnbsp;ac be aelcon worde pe of godes muSe gaeS ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gebrohte se deofol hine on pa, halgannbsp;ceastre 1 asette hine ofer pses templesnbsp;heahnesse 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwseS to him gyf jju godes sununbsp;eart asend pe ponne ny^er ; Soplice hit ysnbsp;awriten p he his englum bebead be Së pnbsp;big pè on hyra handum beron. pe Iffis penbsp;Sin fot set stane set-sporne ; |
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se halend hym. 1nbsp;cwseS. Iset nu unc geJgt;afenaS eallenbsp;rihtwisnysse gefullen. Da forlet he hine. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice pa, se haelend gefulled waes.nbsp;raedlice he astah of pa,m wsetere. 1 hymnbsp;wurSen Jpser-rihte heofenes untynde. ü henbsp;geseah godes gast ni[gt;er-astigende swa swanbsp;culfran. wunigende ofer hine. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And so'Slice pa. com stefne of hefene. ünbsp;f)us cwaeS. Her is min se gecorene sunenbsp;on pa,m me gelicode. CHAPTER IV. A wses se hselend gelsed fram Ductus est i«' . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j 1 i 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c SUB in deser- gaste on westen, pset ne wsere tram tum a spirfai deofle gecostned. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ reterTma- 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i pa pa he feste feortig dseges Ü feortignbsp;nihta. pa ongan hym sySSan hingrian. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa geneahleahte se costnigend. 3nbsp;cwseS. Gyf pu godes sune syo. cwseSnbsp;pset j^as stanes syen to hlafe gewordan. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se hselend. Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne leofaS se man be hlafe anum.nbsp;ac be selce worden pe of godes muSe gseS. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gebrohte se deofel hine on pa halgannbsp;ceastre. 3 asette hine ofer pas templesnbsp;heahnysse. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwse^ to him. Gyf pu godes sunenbsp;ert. asend pe panne niSer. SoSlice hit ysnbsp;awritan pset he his englen bebead be Se.nbsp;pset hyo pe on heora hande bseren. pe Isesnbsp;pe pin fot set stane set-sperne. |
|
Various Readings. 15. A. gedafenais. A. -nyssa. A. forlast. 16. A. )jar-rihte. A. geseh. Cap. iv. 1. A. costod to costnod). 2. A. feowertig {twice). B. hyngrian. 3. A. B. costnigend. A. sig.nbsp;A. geweorSon. 4. A. hselcnd him. A. selcum. 5. A.nbsp;heahnysse. 6. B. gif. A. om. hyra. A. bseron. A.nbsp;Jjy Ises. |
Various Readings. 15. hffilend; gehafencii; rihtwysnysse. 16. halend; lireedlice ; wurden; heofoues. 17. stefn of heofonum ;nbsp;sunu. Cap. ivr. 1. halend ; ware fram deofole costud. 2. fseste feowertig dage D feowertih nyhta; hine. 3. send;nbsp;genehlsehte; sunu; sin (/or syen); geworden. 5. deofol.nbsp;6. sunu eart; jjonne; awriten; euglum; handa bseron. |
39
ge-onduarde soSlice haelend cuoeS him buta tua sum forSon gedmfnad is us -js we gefylle 15 respondens autem iesws dixit ei sine mode sic enim decet nos implere
alle sol5fes[t]nis8e 15a forleort hine omiiem iustitiam tunc dimisit eum
mils 15y wses gefulwad ueototlice hralSe b sona astag i aras of 16 *Baptizatus autem confestim ascendit de * mt. 14. i.
mr. u.
wmtre 1 heonu untyned weron him heofnas 1 gesmh gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes of-dune stigende suelce culfre
aqua et ecce aperti sunt ei caeli et uidit spiritum dei descendentem sicut columbam
cymmende ofer him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 heonu stefn of heofnum cuoels ISis* is sunu min leof * Ses, alt. to
uenientem super sé 17 et ecce uox de caelis dicens hie est filius meus dilectus isis.
in ISsem me woel gelicade in quo mihi complacwi
CAP. IV.
hselend
iesMs
gelseded
ductus
from
ab
he woere gecostad b gecunned
temtaretur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* UII. mf. 15.
ii.
feowertig nsehtaf quadraginta noctibiw ,
lu. xui.
gif sunu godes «u arS .|. „g^htum, si filius dei és alt. to n^hta.
gaste
spmAi
woestern
desertum
f te ut
lt;Sa
1 * Tunc
diable
diabulo
wms
est
m
in
fewortig
quadraginta
daga
diebws
gefeeste
ieiunasset
mils ISy cum
3
et
him
ei
*Et
from
a
gehynegerde
esuriit
geneolacede
accedens
mfter Son post ea
Se costere -I Se cunnere cuoeS temtatornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit
1
et
cuoeS f stanas Sas hlafa -I to hlafum sie gewordeno die ut lapides istinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panes fiant
Se geonduarde cuoeS awritten is ne 4 qui respondens dixit scribtum est non
ah in sed
diobul
diabolus
^ soSlic quod
gesette , statuit
word
uerbo
lifes*
uiuit
alle i' in eghwelc in Omni
godes * hlifes, alt. to dei
hlaf
pane
of
de
muSe
ore
cuom
procedit
ane
solo
monn
homo
hine
eum
m
in
gefeng 4 gendm assumpsit
halig
sanctam
hine ofer i on horn-sceaSe eum supra pinnaculum
ceastra
ciuitatem
Sa
5 tunc
temples
templi
forSon
quia
m
in
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su sendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seh ufa hidunenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awritten isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon
6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ésnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;té deorsumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribtumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim
englum * his
of
de
in honduni genimmses Sec Sy leses 4 eaSe mmg * engla, alt. to in manibws tollent ténbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne forte engluni.
behead
mandauit
3
et
Se
té
angelis
suis
Su wiS-spurne to 4 wiS stane fot nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinne
offendas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidem pedem tuum
15. );a ondswarende se hselend cwm); to him let fus nu forSon Se fus we sculon gefyllan seghwilce sojjfsestnisse )ja forlet hine he 16. fa gedeped [wms] se hselend hrsefe dstag of Jjsem wsettre 3 henu him weron ontyndenbsp;heofunas 3 he gesseg godes gast ni)jer-stigendne swa culfre cumende ofer hine 17. 3 henu stemn of heofunenbsp;cwejjende fiis is min sune se leofa in Seem me gelicade
*MS. iEghwel-cieum.
Cap. IV. 1. I^a wses hselend Iseded in woestenne from gaste ]gt;eeit he wsere costad from deofle 2. 3 jya, he fsestse feowertig daga 3 feowertig ncehta setter jjon hine hyngrade 3. 3 geneleccende to him se costere ewsej; tonbsp;him gif tu godes sunu sise geewseb \jset [jas stanes hlafes been 4 gewserjie 4. se 3swarande cwsejj awriten isnbsp;nalles in hlafe annm lifga}) menn ah in seghwelcum* worde Ipztm ]gt;e for); gaeh of godes muSe 5. Jja genom hine fnbsp;deoful in ta halgan csestre 3 sette hine on heh stowe temples 6. 3 ewsejj to him gif sie godes sunu send \gt;ecnbsp;nifjer forjjon gewriten is Jiset he his englum f bebeode|5 be fe fte he }ie gehalden in allum weogas tine 3 hie t englas, alt.nbsp;hondum ahebbat tec tjies Su Ispunie set stane tinum fotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1° englum.
-ocr page 60-7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend eft to him; Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne costna ]3U drihten Jiinne god;
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft se deofol hine genam. 3 Isedde hinenbsp;on swi'Se heahne munt. 3 aet-eowde himnbsp;ealle middan-eardes ricu. 3 hyra wuldor
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwaej) to him; Ealle }»as ic sylle j^enbsp;gyf |7u feallende to me ge-eadmetst;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se heelend to him. gang ]?unbsp;sceocca on-baec; Sofilice hit ys awriten.nbsp;to drihtne Jiinum gode ]7U Se ge-eaSmetsSnbsp;(sic) 3 him anum Jieowast;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forlet se deofol hine 3 englasnbsp;genealsehton 3 him |ienodon ;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O oSlice pa, se hselend gehyrde -p io-
hannes belsewed wees, pa, ferde he to galileam
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forlsetenre j^sere ceastre nazareth. henbsp;com 3 eardode on capharnaum. on pam sge-gemserum. on endum zabulon. 3 neptalim.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p waere gefylled p Se gecweden weesnbsp;f)urh esaiam J)one witegan*.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deoda folc Se on jjystrum sset geseahnbsp;mycel leoht; 3 sittendum on earde dea]7esnbsp;sceade is leoht tip a-sprungen ;
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SySSan origan se hselend bodian 3nbsp;cweSan. doS deed-bote. soSlice heofonanbsp;rice genealsecS.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a se heelend eode wiS Sa galileis-j cean sÉé. he geseh twegen gebro-
Sru symonem se wees genemned petrus. 3 andream his broJ»or sendende hyra nettnbsp;on pa see ; SoSlice hi weeron fisceras.
Cum audisset iesus quodnbsp;Johannes tra-ditur. Corp.nbsp;Dys sceal onnbsp;irige-d£eg ofernbsp;twelfta dseg.
A. B. Own audisset iesusnbsp;q-wod iohann^snbsp;traditus asset.nbsp;A.
Ambulans iesMS iuxta.nbsp;Corp.
Dis godspel sceal on an-dreas msessenbsp;dseg. A. B.nbsp;Ambulansnbsp;iesus iuxtanbsp;mare galiléé.nbsp;A.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se heelend eft to him. Hit isnbsp;awriten. ne costne pu drihten pinne god.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft se deofel hine nam. 3 ledde hinenbsp;on swiSe heagene munt. 3 ateowede hymnbsp;ealne midden-eardes riche. 3 hire wuldor.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweeS to him. Ealle pas ic gyfe pe.nbsp;gif pu feallende. to me ge-eadmedst.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him. Gangnbsp;pu succa on-beec. SoSlice hit is awriten. tonbsp;drihtne pine gode pu pe ge-eadmestS [sic).
3 him ane peowast.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-let se deofel hine. 3 eenglesnbsp;geneahlacten 3 him pegneden.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice pa se heelend gehyrde peetnbsp;KJ Johannes belaewed wees, pa ferde
he to galilea
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forleetenre pare cheastre nazareht.nbsp;he com 3 eardode on capharnaum on pamnbsp;se-gemeerum on ende zabulon 3 neptalim
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet weere gefylled peet pe gecweeSennbsp;wees purh isaiam panne witegan*.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deode folc pe on peostrum seet geseahnbsp;mychel leoht. 3 sittende on eorSe deaSesnbsp;scede ys leoht up a-sprungan.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeoSSan ongan se heelend bodian 3nbsp;cweSen. doS dead-bote soSlice heofenenbsp;rice geneahleecheS.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a se heelend eode wiS pa gali- Ambulans
Ï f 1 • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesiis Iuxta
leissan s®. lie geseah twegen mare gaiiiéé gebroSren symonem se wees nemned pe- “t,ndream*nbsp;trus 3 andreas hys broSer. sendende heoranbsp;nett on pa see. SoSlice hyo weeren fissceres.
|
Various Readings. 7. A. isu na. 8. A. setywde. A. njiddan-geardes. A. heora. 9. A. om. to him. A. ge-eadmedest. 10. A.nbsp;sceucca. A. ge-eadmedest; B. ge-ealt;Smestlt;S. 14. A. owi.lSe.nbsp;16. A. geseh. A. gearde. B. scade. 17. A. heofena.nbsp;18. A. iude {for eode). A. galileiscan. A. geseah. A.nbsp;gebroSra. A. brolSer. A. heora. |
Various Readings. 7. halend; eewritcn ; (line. 8. deofol; loedde; heahne; eal;rice. 9. sylle (ƒor gyfe); ge-eadmetst. 10. halend;nbsp;sceocca; anum. ii. deofol; engles geiiehlacten ; Jiene-den. 12. halond ; galileam. 13. ceastre nazareth ;nbsp;s®-; endum. 14. gecweëen; esaiam Jjonne. 16. mycel;nbsp;sitende on erlse; scmde ; asprungen. 17. sy8iSan;d®d-bote; genehlaceë, 18. galeiscan; gebroiSron; andream;nbsp;brolsor; wmron flsceres. |
* Ver. 15 is omitted in all the copies. Ver. la is omitted both in the Hatton and Eoyal MSS.
-ocr page 61-41
eft so rursum
diobul
diabolus
awritten scribtum lt;
in mor monte
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;costa iSu : drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god Sinne
non temtabis dominum dewm tuum
him
illi
hselend
iesMs
cuoeS
7 ait
suiSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-eaude him alle
ualde et ostendit ei omnia * assumit, alt.
to assumpsit.
JSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe aallenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sello gif
haec tibi omnia dabo si
hffilen gae i geong 6u wiiSer-worde iesMS uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;satanas
heh
excelsum
hine
eum
eft
iterum
genoin
assumpsit*
wuldur
gloriam
middangeardes
mundi
hiora
eorum
him
illi
cuoeS
dixit
cuoeS
dicit
ricas
«u fallas i stehtas cadens
to worJSenne •i' to worSianjie mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa
adoraueris nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me 10 tunc
awritten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god Sinne geworSa Su 3 him anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehere isu i ge-embehte Su
scribtum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewm tuum adorabis et illi solinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruies
forleort nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diowlnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heonu englas to-geneolocedon 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-embehtadon him
reliquit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabolusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ecce angeli accesserunt etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ministrabant ei
soJslice geherde -js iohannes gesald were isona geweende in galileam autem audisset quod iohannes traditus esset secessit in galilaeam
«a
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Tunc
mis Sy
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Cum
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 17. ui.nbsp;mr. uiii. [readnbsp;uii.]
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 18. iiii.nbsp;mr. uiii.
io. xxui.
»rail.mt. 19. uii.
io. xuiiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Saer byrignbsp;capharnaumnbsp;is genemned.nbsp;•7 maritimamnbsp;cuoeS. forSonnbsp;Syu burg is onnbsp;sae. Syusnbsp;burug hffifisnbsp;suiSe micelnbsp;traht -j mielonbsp;gerynonbsp;[margin).
13
forleort i mis Sy forleort ceastra natzareSes cuom 3 gewunade I gebyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f is sse-burug
relicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciuitate nazareth uenit et habitauit in capharnaum maritimam (sic)
f woere gefylled f gecuoeden is Serb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esaias
14 ut impleretur quod dictum est per esaiam
in gemmrum zabulones 3 in finibus zabulon et nepthalim
ofer iordanen geliornis
|
sees geseeh |
mihil
3 Seem sittendnm
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deaSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eed-eauednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees him
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regionenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;umbranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lux ortanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est eis
of Son i Sona ongann heelend bodage 17 * Exinde coepit iems praedicare * mt. 20. ui.
mr. uiiii.
3 cuoeSa hreownisse doas i wyrcas to-geneolacede forSon ric heofna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eade 4 gefoerde
et dicere paenitentiam agite adpropinquauit enim regnum cselorum 18 *Ambulans * UIIII.
petrus
soSlice sett see geliornisse geseeh tuoege broSera Sone simon Se is geceiged 1' genemned autem iuxta mare galileae uidit duos fratres simonem quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatur
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesendon Anettnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in see woeronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fisceras
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andream fratremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittentes retenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mare erantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;piscatores
7. cweeb iesMS to him eeft awriten is sofilice ne costa {ju dryhtnes bines godes 8. eeft genom hine f deoful on bune heh swibe 3 eeteawde him call rice middangeardes 3 wuldor bara 9. 3 cweeb to him bas ic be call sellenbsp;gif bn fallende to me gebiddes 10. ba cweeb to him heelend ga on bseclinc bn wiberwearde forbon awriten is tonbsp;dryhtne binum gode Su I to gebidde 3 him anum Sewige 11. ba hine forlet -b deoful 3 henu englas cwomannbsp;3 Seegnadun him 12. ba he ba geherdee beet iohannes wees afongen gewat in galilea 13. 3 forlet nazaret caestraenbsp;cwom 3 ge-eardade in cafarnaum see caestrae in gemaerum zabulones 3 nepthales 14. fte gefylled weere b^tnbsp;acwseden wees burh essaiam bone witgu cwebende 15. zabulones eorSu 3 neptalimes eorbe saes weg ofer iordanenbsp;bara beoda galilea 16. folc bwtte ssett in biostre geseah micel leoht 3 bseni sittendum in beode londe 3 deadenbsp;scade 4 scua leht eeteawde upp b®ni 17. seoSban in-gann leeran 3 cweban doab hrewnisse forSon bo neolicetnbsp;heofuna rice 18. He bn gangande bi galilea sae geseeh twegen gebrober simon bane be is nemned petrus 3nbsp;andreas his brober settende nett in sae forbon be hiee werun fisceras
F
-ocr page 62-42 [Matthew.
|
mee me gefylgdon secuti sunt | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
ic gédp faciam
luih
uos
him
eum
sie i wosa fieri
fisceras monna piscatores hominum * mt. 21. ü.
mr. X.
gefoerde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesseh
procedens inde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidit * mt. 22. ui.
oSer tuoege broSer iacob nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebeSes sunu
alios duos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratres iacobum zebedaei
iohannem
broiSer
fratrem
bis
eius
scip
naue
mis zebeSeos cum zebedaeo
fader
patre
hraSe
statim
hiora geboeton i gestricedon netta hiora eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reficientes retia sua
forleorton
relictis
netta
retibus
fader
patre
gefylgdon secuti sunt
geceigde
uocauit
bine
ewn
galilea laerde galilaeam docens
somnungum
synagogis
hiora
eorum
bodade
praedicans
hea i Sa ilea eos
23 *Et
godspell
euangelium
hea b Sa ilea
illi
ymb-eade
circum-ibat
nces
regni
soSliee
autem
haelend alle iesus totam * X. mt. 23. i.
mr. xxuii.
Iv. xui[i]. io. xluii.
sanans omnem
haelde
all
|
un-hselo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untrymniso in folce languorem et omnem infirmitatem in populo |
3 ge-eade i gesprang mersung his in 24 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opinio eius in |
3 * monigfalde,
alle Syria 3 gebrohtun him alle Sa yfle hsefdon miS monigfald * unhselo
totam syriam et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uariis languoribus etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
•' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigfald.
mis fiondgelduOT i miS costungum begetna b fornumena 3 Sa diobles hseidon 3 braec-sêc 3 tormentisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comprehensos et qui daemonia habebant et lunaticos et
eorS-crj’plas 3 geboeta hea paralyticos et curauit eos
3 gefylgdon hine Sreate moniga of galilea 3 25 et secutae sunt eum turbae multae de galilaea et
of Saer byrig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ludea 3 ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bihionda lordanen
deca'polim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolimis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de iudaea etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans iordanen
CAP. V.
|
gestag ascendit 3 untynde muS his |
|
gesaett sedisset |
him *XI.mt.24.x. eum
wutotlice
autem
geneolecedon
accesserunt
gesEeh 1 * Uidens
Seignas his discipuli eius
of b from gaste sptVtfu
Srcatas
turbas
t eadge biSon Sa Sorfendo 3 Beati pauperes
* mt. 25. u. lu. xlui.
eadge bigon Sa Saerfendonbsp;•}gt; is ün-spoedge mennnbsp;b ünsynnigenbsp;forgon hianbsp;agan godes...nbsp;t giErfendo,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Sorfendo.
2 * Et aperiens for Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora
os
19. 3 )3a cwseh to him cumaji tefter me 3 ic gedom f git beohan monna fisceres 20. 3 hie lirsshe foletende P nett heora folgedun him 21. 3 he forfigangande honan gessegh ojire twegen gcbrojier iacob zebedeaes sunu 3nbsp;iohannem his brogt;cr in scipe mid hiora fseder boetende heora nett 3 gecaegde b cliopade him 22. 3 hie ha sonanbsp;forletun heora nett 3 fseder folgadun him 23. 3 hselend geond eade alle galilea Iserende in heora synagogum bnbsp;somnungum 3 bodende godspelles rice 3 hselde seghwilce adle 3 seghwilce untrymnisse in hsem folce 24. 3 eodenbsp;his hlisa in alle sjTia 3 him brohtun alle yfel hsebende 3 missenlicum adlum 3 tintregum gefongnae 3 ha he diofulnbsp;hmfdun 3 mon-sekae 3 Ionian 3 he geheelde ha 25. 3 him fylgendun monige nisengu of galilea 3 of decapoli 3 ofnbsp;hierosolimis 3 of iudea 3 of londe begeonda iordane
Cap. V. 1. He ha geseende ha monigu astahg on dune 3 ha he wses gesett hirii eodun to his discipuli b his hffignas 2. 3 ontynde his muh leerde hiee cwehende 3. eadig ha hurfende in gaste forhon heora his heofuna rice
F 2
-ocr page 64-44
[Matthew.
gefageniaS. for-pan pe *.ms. GeW*®' 5* Eadige synt liSan. forfiam pe hi eor'San agun; 4 * Eadige synt fgt;a 'Se nu wepaS. forf)am pe hi beoS gefrefrede ; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa, Se rihtwisnesse hin-griaS 1 pyrstaS. for-f)am pe hi beoS ge-fyllede; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa mild-heortan. for-pamnbsp;pe hi mild-heortnysse begytaS ; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa clsen-heortan. for-pamnbsp;pe hi god ge-seoS; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa ge-sybsuman. for-pamnbsp;Se hi beoS godes beam genemnede; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa pe ehtnysse poliaSnbsp;for rihtwisnysse. for-pam pe hyra ys heofo-nan rice; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt ge ponne hi wyriaSnbsp;eow 1 ehtaS eow. 1 secgeaS selc yfelnbsp;ongen eow. leogende for me ; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GeblissiaS 1 gefsegniaS. forpam penbsp;eower med ys my cel on heofonum ; Swa hi ehton pa witegan pe beforan eow wseron; Vos estis sal 13 Qe synt eorpan sealt. gyf p sealt teree. Corp. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f Uos estis sal awyrS on pam pe hit [gesylt biS. hit] ne sS'^euanuerit mseg sySSau to nahte buton p hit sy ut-aworpen. 1 sy fram mannum for-treden ; 14 Ge synt middaneardes leoht. ne mseg seo ceaster been behyd pe byS uppan muntnbsp;aset; 15 Ne hi ne selaS hyra leoht-fset. 1 hit under cyfe settaS. ac ofer candel-stsef. pnbsp;hit onlihte eallum pe on pam huse synt; |
O'quot;' Eadige syndde pa lySan. forSan pe hyo eor'San agunnen (over an erasure). 4* Eadige sind pa pe nu wepeS*. for-pan * ms. weped. pe hyo beo's gefrefrede. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadiga synd pa pe rihtwysnissa hin- greS* 1 pirsteS. for-pan pe hyo beoS gefel- *ms. hiug-lede. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa mild-heortan. for-pannbsp;pe hyo mildheortnyssa begytaS. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa clsen-heortan. for-pannbsp;pe hyo god geseoS. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa sibsume. for-pan penbsp;hyo beoS godes beam genemnde. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa pe hehtnysse poliaS.nbsp;for rihtwisnysse. for-pam pe heora is heofena riche. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synde ge. panne hyo weregieS* * ms. were-eow. 3 ehtaS eow. 3 seggeS yfell ongean erasure).nbsp;eow leogende for me 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GeblissiaS* 3 eower mede is mychel on heofenum. Swa hyo ehtan Sa witegan pe beforen eow wseren. 13 Geo sendden eorSan salt, gyfpset saltnbsp;awyrS on pam pe hyt [gesylt biS. hit] nenbsp;mseg sySSen to nahte. buton pset hyt syenbsp;ut-aworpen. 3 syo fram mannen fortredon. 14 Ge synd midden-eardes leoht. nenbsp;maig syo ceastre beon behyd. pe beoS upnbsp;on munt aset. 15 Ne hyo ne aleS heora leoht-fset. 3 hitnbsp;under cype setteS. ac ofer candel-stsef psetnbsp;hit onlihte eallen. pan pe on pam huse synde. |
|
Various Readings. 5. A. agan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. A. gefrefrode.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. for ryhtwisnysse Iset hig hingrian 1 [jyrstan. A. beoS eft. 9. B. gesibsuman. A. B. genemde. 10. A. heora.nbsp;A. heofena. ll. A. wirgeaiS. A. secalS; B. secgaU.nbsp;A. ongean. 12. A. heofenum. A. ehtan; B. ehtun.nbsp;13. A. inserts gesylt bi«. hit. A. sig (ticice).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A. B. myddangeardes. behydd. A. munte. A. asett. 15. A, on-selaS. A, heora. A. eallum ham he. * Ch. V. ver. 4 and 5 are transposed in all the MSS. |
Various Readings. 5. synt; heo 1 agum (sic). 4. synt. 6. synt; hingriS 1 )jyrsta« ; gefyllede. 7. synt; milheortnysse (sic). 8. Eaclignbsp;synt. 9. Eadig synt; ge-sibsume; byS; genemde. 10. synt;nbsp;heore his heofone rice. 11. l^onne; werigais; selc yfel.nbsp;12. mycel; heofonum; boforan; wseron. 13. gesynt;nbsp;sealt; H. R. omit gesylt—hit; sy««an; sy (twice); mannum.nbsp;14. synt; middeeardes; mseg; byS. 15. heore leoht-fet; candel-stef; eallum; R. om. fian; synt. |
Chap. V.]
eadge bi8on
Sa milde mites
eadge bilSon 4* Beati
15a ISe gemsenas nu qui lugunt
forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefroefred bilSon
quoniam ipsi consolabuntur
55a ilco gefylled bi55on -b geriorded ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saturabuntur
eadge bi55on 6 *Beati
55a 55e qui
hyncgrals ^ esuriunt
3
et
55yrstas
sitiunt
so55f0estnisse
iustitiam
for55on
quoniam
eadge bi55on miltheorte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora b 55a miltheortnise
7 *Beati nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordes quoniam ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordiam
him gefylges consequentur
eadge bi55on claene 8 Beati mundo
of b from hearte ^ for55on 5Sa god corde quoniam ipsi dewm
geseas
uidebunt
eadge bi55oii 9 Beati
sibsume b frilSgeorne* forSon pacificinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniam
55a suna godes geceigd bi55on b genemned ipsi filii deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocabuntur
eadge bilSon 55a 5Se 10 Beati qui
oehtnisse hea ge55olas fore soSfeestnisse for55on hiora is ric heofna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadge
persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum 11 *Beati
aron gie miS 55y yfle hia gecuoe55as iuh 3 mi55 55y estis cum male-dixerint uobis et cum
oehtas
persecuti uos
iuih
fuerint
3
et
cuoe55as
dixerint
eghwelc
omne
yfel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wi55 iuih gesuicas b wmges fore mec
malum aduersum uos mentientes propter me
gefea55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wynnsumia55 forlson
12 gaudete nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et exultatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniam
mearda luere monig-falde is b sint in heofnum merces uestra copiosa est in caelis
suse b suelce ec for55on ge-oehton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55a witgo 55a 55e
sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim persecuti sunt proplietas qui
weron ser Iuih fuerunt ante uos
gée nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saltnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSes fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salt forwor55esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55on gesselted bi55
13 * tJos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terraenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sal euanueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quo sallietur
to nowihte b nienihte mcege oier f buta f gesended bi55 b geworpen üt 3 getreden bi55 from monnum ad nihilum ualet ultra nisi utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foras et conculcetur ab hominibus
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 26. s.
' torSon Sa mildenbsp;g[e]byes hlif-giendr[a]nbsp;eorSo.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 27. u.nbsp;lu. xluiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 28. u.nbsp;lu. xluii.
^ eadge bison 55a Se Syrstasnbsp;3 hyncgrasnbsp;a3fter soS-festnisse for-Son Sa gefylled bison innbsp;eee Hf.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 29. X.
® eadge bison Sa clfenenbsp;hearte butenbsp;esuice 3 eg-hwoelcumnbsp;faone forSonnbsp;hia geseasnbsp;godin eonisse.nbsp;¦* eadge biSonnbsp;Sa friSgeornenbsp;Sa Se hea butanbsp;eghwoeloumnbsp;flita 3 togenbsp;hehalda[s] Sanbsp;sint godesnbsp;sun[a] genemned {margin).
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 30. u.
lu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xluiiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XII.nbsp;mt. 31. ii.nbsp;mr. cii.
lv. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[cjlxxxu.
gie aron b siut leht 14 *Uos estis lux
middangcardes
mundi
ne
non
maeg
potest
burug b ceastra^ ciuitas
gehyda b gedeigla ofer abscond! supra
gesetcd
posita
15
ne ec neque
bernas * accendunt
550eccille b leht-fset lucernam
3 settas 55a b hia et ponunt earn
un55er (sic) sub
all
sed
ofer
super
leht-isorn
candelabrum
3
et
lihte55
luceat
allum 55a 55e omnibus qui
in hus bi55on b sint in domo sunt
nior * mt. 32. ii. monte mr. xxx[u]iiii.nbsp;Iv. cxxxiii.
® ceastcr, alt.
mitte b under sestref to ceastra.
modio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* ^jearnas, alt.
to bernas.
csestre, alt. to sestre.
5*. ... ba milde foi'bon be hie gesittab eorSu 4*. ... de nu forbon bo hiae beob afröefrcde 6. ... ba be hie *Ch. v. ver,4 hyngrib ^ 55yrsteb so55fiBstnisse forbon be hie fulle weorbab b beon 7. ... ba mildheortnisse forlSon be hie mild-5 arenbsp;heortnisse begetab 8. ... ba ctene heortan be hie god gescawa55 b geseob 9. ... ba sibsume b friSsume forbonnbsp;be hie beob godes beam gencmde 10. ... ba be hóehtnisse browiab fore sobfestnisse forbon be heora is heofunanbsp;rice II. eadig go beob bonne eowic weergab mennisc 3 eower hehtende beoban 3 ewseban seghwilc yfel wi55 eownbsp;ligende for mec 12. gefeab 3 geblissiaS forbon lean b meard eowra is genihtsumaS in heofunum forbon be hitenbsp;swa hoehtende sint witgena bara be weron aer eow 13. ge sindun eorSu salt gif f salt bonne awerdaS in btemnbsp;be hit bi55 salten to nohte mseg seobban nymbe bset hit sie worpen dt 3 tredan from monnum 14. ge sindunnbsp;leoht middangcardes ne mseg ceestra beon ahyded on dun aseted 15. ne menu bloecern in beomaS 3 settab hinenbsp;under mytte ah on candel-treow b he gelihte allum bo in husae sindun
* Ch. V. ver. 4 and 5 aj'e transposed in both MSS,
46 [Matthew.
46 [Matthew. Dys godspel sceal on )3onenbsp;oSenie wod-nes-d£8g ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Nolite putarenbsp;quia ueni sol-uere. A. Quia nisi HABONDAOE-KiT. Corp. Dis godspelnbsp;sceal on ponenbsp;feorSan sun-nan-dieg ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Amen dioonbsp;uobis quianbsp;nisi liabun-dauerit. A.nbsp;(B. as innbsp;H. E.) 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan man-num -f hi geseon eowre godan weorc. 1nbsp;wuldrian eowerne feeder pe on heofenum ys ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge wenan -f ic come towurpannbsp;fa . 86. o'SSe pa witegan. ne com ic na towurpan ac gefyllan; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|ies on eornost ic secge eow. serj^amnbsp;gewite heofon ^ eorSe an . i. oSSe an prica.nbsp;ne gewit fram psere . m. serpam ealle pingnbsp;gewurSan; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice se Se towyrp'S an of }iysumnbsp;Isestum bebodum 1 pa men swa IserS senbsp;byS Isest genemned on heofonan rice ; Sof»-lice se Se hit deS 1 laerS. se bi]) mycelnbsp;genemned on heofonan rice ; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Q^oSlice ic secge eow buton eower rihtwisnyss mare sy jlon?^e peera writera ] sundor-halgena. ne ga ge on heofonan rice; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrdon -p gecweden wees on eal-dum tidum; Ne ofsleh |iu. se pe ofslihSnbsp;se hyp dome scyldig ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow sojilice f aelc pe yrsaSnbsp;hys bre|5er. byS dome scyldig; Sojilice senbsp;he segS hys breSer hu awordena. he bySnbsp;gejieahte scyldig; Se pe segS pn stuntanbsp;se byh scyldig helle fyres ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice gyf Jm bringst hine lac to weofode. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gepencgst 'f Sin broSor heefS éênig ping agên Se. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laet peer [line lac beforan pam altarenbsp;1 gang aér D gesybsuma wiS pinne broSernbsp;1 ponne cum pu sySSan bring pine lac; |
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa onleohteS eower leoht beforannbsp;mannen, pset hy ge-sye eower gode were. Ünbsp;wuldrian eowre faeder pe on heofene ys. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge wenen pset ich come towerpannbsp;pa Isege. oSSe pa witegan. ne com ich nanbsp;towerpan. ac to gefyllan. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSes on eornest ich segge eow. sernbsp;pan pe gewitan heofone 1 eorSe an . i.nbsp;oSSe an prike. ne gewit fram pare lage. sernbsp;pan ealle ping gewurSan. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice se pe towirpS an of pisennbsp;leesten heboden. 1 pa men swa IferS. senbsp;beoS leest genemned on heofene riche. SoS-lice se pe hit deS Ü IserS. se beoS mychelnbsp;genemned on heofene rice. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice ic segge eow buton eowre rihtwisnesse mara syo. panne pare writere 7 sinder-halgane. ne ga ge onnbsp;heofena riche. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrden hwset geeweSen wtesnbsp;on ealden tyden. Ne ofsleah pu. se penbsp;ofsleahS. se beoS domes scyldig. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge eow soSlice. •p selch penbsp;yrseS his breSer byeS domes scyldig. SoSlice se Se saigS his breSer pu aworSene.nbsp;he beoS gepeahte scyldig. Se pe saigSnbsp;pu stunta. he byoS sceldig helle feres. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice gyf pu brincst pine lac tonbsp;weofede. 7 pu peer gepencst. paet pin broSernbsp;haefS ani ping agen pe. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iset peer pine lac beforan pam weofede.nbsp;7 gang ser 7 sibbesuma wiS pinne broSer.nbsp;7 panne cum pu siSSen 7 bring pine lac. Amen dico uobis quianbsp;nisi habund®'nbsp;uerit iustici®nbsp;uesfra plus-quam serib®'nbsp;rumamp;pliari®*’nbsp;orum non b'quot;nbsp;trabitis innbsp;regnum celo'nbsp;rum. H. B- |
|
Various Readings. 16. B. lieofonum. 17. A. toweorpan. A. towearpan. 18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. eomest; B. eornust. A. B. insert pe beforenbsp;gewite. A. heofen. A. oëSe {for 7). A. geweorJSon. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. pissujM. A. heofena (toicn). 20. A. rjhtwisnys;nbsp;B. rihtvvisnys. A. sig. A. sunder-. A. na on. A.nbsp;lieofena. 21. B. ofslyh. A. domes. 22. A. segS tO;nbsp;B. ssegS (to't'ce). 23. B. wofode. 'A. par. A. B. gepencst.nbsp;A. broSer. 24. A. par. |
Various Readings. 16. onleohte; mannum; hyo geseon eowre; weorc; heofenum. 17. ic; to-wurpan; ea (/or liege); ic; towurpan. 18. ic; baen; gewiten; pryce; ea. 19. Eornostlice; towyrpcS; by sum Isestum bebodan; by 15; heofonenbsp;rice; by« micol; heofone. 20. rihtwisnysse mare; bonnenbsp;bara writera; syndor-; heofone rice. 21. gehyrdon;nbsp;ealdum tydum; byS. 22. selc; byS dome; segS;nbsp;awordena; biS; seglS; bylS scyldig; fyres. 23. wefode;nbsp;senig. 24. wefode; bin broSor; bonne; syiSSan. |
47
Chap. V.]
suse lehteS leht iuer fore monnum f hea geseaJS 1quot; gesege lurra goda werca 16 sic luceat lux uestra coratn hominibus utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideant nestra bona opéra
lurrne
uestruMt
neellas gie * Nolite
in heofnum in caelis
witgse
prophetas
woense forSon putare quoniam * XIII.
mt. 33. X.
ic cuom to slitenne ! to undoenne ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soluere
to fyllenne adimplere
to slitenne soluere
cuom 1C ueni
wfS tsa hwile liores heofon 3 eorSo foruord i pride an i enne
donee transeat caelum et terra iota nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum * mt. 34. n.
Iv. oxoiiii.
ne foreado i ne forgjes from ae wfS iSa huile alle sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe
non praeteribit a lege donee omnia fiant 19 *Qui * mt. 35. x.
soS is i soSlice forSon 18 *Amen quippe
1quot; enne pride i stsefes heafod aut unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apex
untynes toslittes enne soluerit unum
of Son i forSo[n]
of bobodum (sic) Sissum de mandatis istis
leasestum -b lytlum minimis
menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel i leasestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he biS genemnednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ric heafnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlice doeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 IsereS
ic cueSo forSon iuh Sy -b forSon buta 20 dico enim uobis quia nisi
bis geceigd in ric
micil
Ses
heafna
monigfallice i monigfaldge worSe soSfaestnisse Iuer forSor -b suiSor wuSuttana babundaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustitia uestra plus quam scribarum
ne
to Saem haaldum antiquis
geherde* ge 21 audistis
ne * geherdon, non clt. tonbsp;gehercle.
ingaes ge in intrabitis in
ofslah Su seSe occides qui
so Slice autem
ofslaeS dead-synig biS occiderit reus erit
soSlice bquot; wutedlice autem
cueSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon eghuelc seSe uraeSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSere his dead-synignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS of domenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe uutedlice
cueSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSre his Su unuis -b idle scyldig biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to boetanne seSe sodlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSas Su idlenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b unwis scyldig
dixerit fratri suo raeba nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reus erit concilio qui autem dixerit fatuenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reus
bis to tintergo fyres erit gehennae ignis
gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrenges Singnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wig-bednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser eft-Sencende
23 si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo offeresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;munusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi recordatus
eft-forlet Ser 24 relinque ibi
Su bist b beSences eft forSon broSer Sin fuerisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia frater tuus
hsefeS hwot-hwoego wiS Sec babet aliquid aduersum té
Sing nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wigbednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gae b geongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lerestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft to boetannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonne cyni Su
munus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;priusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reconciliarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratri tuonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc ueniens
gebreng Sing Sin offeres munus tuum
16. sua lihte liht cower fore monnum f te hiae geseon eower god weorc 3 wuldrigse foeder eowrum Se in heofunum isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. ne wena)? ge forfjonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the (sic) ic CMonienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to brecanne ae b lare ejjfa witga nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom ic to
breccaiie ah to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefyllenne 18.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;so)3 ic sseegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eow ol^l^set geleorejjnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofun 3 eorhe an i ehfa an holstsefesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne gelioreli
from ae ferfion all [ms gcweor{;e 19. se|;e forjjon tolesetj an of fisse boboda lsesest_3 swa Imre}; menn he bij^ se Ifesesta nemned in heofuna rice sehe poniie wyree)? 3 swa Imreli sc biS mioel iiemnej) in heofuna rice 20. foibonnbsp;ic ssBcge eow nyrnfie eower sofjfajstnisso genihtsumigo mae \joime bokero 3 farisea ne gaj; ge in heofuna ricenbsp;21. geherdun J^sette ewaeden wses hsem iu-monnum no slag (j’t sef®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slmfi scyldig he bijj dome [b] he biS
doma scyldig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. ic fionncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseege eow )j£etto scghwilc J^aranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorsa)? his brof^er he bij; doma scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se^e {lanne
cwaet fa his* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brojjer idla honbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi); gemotenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scyldig sojie j^annenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ewsefe dysig b dole he h\p scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;belle fyres ? fa his is tlie
23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forjjon gif jju bringa lgt;in lac to weofud b wibode 3 Sser gemyno bist (jset jiiii b[r]ol)er hsebbe hwiet hwugu wiS Se gloss to patri.
24. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlet lgt;®r })in lac beforan hmt weofud b wibed 3 gae serest gej^mge wij; Sinum broj^er 3 )jamie cuniest l^u agefesnbsp;fill lac
-ocr page 68-48
[Matthew.
Dis godspel sceal on wod-nes-dseg onnbsp;pasre pryddannbsp;wuean ofernbsp;pentecosten.nbsp;Esto oon-sentiens ad-uej’toio tuonbsp;cito dum ésnbsp;in uia cum eo.nbsp;A. Audistis quia dictum est. A. Dis sceal on wodnes-d£egnbsp;on pssie xvi.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecosten.nbsp;A. B. Dictumnbsp;est autem.nbsp;Qui-crmquenbsp;dimiseritnbsp;uxoren! sua?».nbsp;A. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TDeo J)u onbugende f»inum wi’Ser--U winnan hraSe hwile ‘pe Su eart on wege mid him J»e laes J)e Sin wiSer-winna pe sylle pamp;m deman. ü se dema [gt;e sylle Sam J^ene. Ü sy on cwertemnbsp;send; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojies ic secge pe; Ne gsest fu j:ianonenbsp;Éér Su agylde jjone ytemestan feorSlingc ; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gebyrdon p on ealdum cwyd- um gecweden wees; Ne unriht- bseme Su 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSiice ic secge eow. p eelc psera,nbsp;]?e wif gesybS Ü byre gewylnaS. eallunga fnbsp;se ge-syngaS on bys beortan ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf f’in swySre eage pe seswicienbsp;abola bit ut 1 awurp byt fram pe; SoSlicenbsp;pe ys betere p an Jjinra lima forwurjpe.nbsp;pomie eal J)in licbama si on belle asend; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf fiin swiSre band pe aswice.nbsp;aceorf bi of. D awurp bi fram pe; Witodlicenbsp;j^e ys betere p an j^inra lima forwurSenbsp;ponne eal fiin lic-bama fare to belle ; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice bit ys gecweden swa bwylcnbsp;KJP swa his wif forlset. be sylle byre, byra biwgedales boc; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow to soSum p selc pe hisnbsp;wif forlset buton forlegennysse Jpingum. benbsp;deS p heo unriht-hsemS; H se unriht-bsemSnbsp;)ie forlsetene sefter him genimS ; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ge gebyrdon p gecweden weesnbsp;on ealdum cwydum. ne forswere pu; SoSlice drihtne j^u agylst Jjine aSas ; |
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Deo jiu onbugende jiine wiSer-JD winnen hwora {sic) pa bwile j^e ]iu eart. on weiga mid him. pi lees j^e pi wiSer-winne pe selle pam deman. Ü se deme pe sylle pam peine. 1 pu syo on cwarternenbsp;gesend. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSes ic segge pe ne geest pu panennbsp;eer pu agylde panne ytemeste ferpyng. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gehyrden peet on ealden cwid- en gecwepen wees. Ne unribt- heme pu 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice ic segge eow. peet eelc parenbsp;pe wif geseobS eend hire gewilneS. eallungenbsp;peet se gesinegaS on his heorte. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin swiSre eage pe aswilde. a-holeke hit ut. 1 awerp hit fram pe. SoSlicenbsp;pe is betere peet an pinre lime forwurSe.nbsp;ponne eall pin lichame. syo on belle gesent. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And gyf pin swiSre band pe aswike.nbsp;acerf byo of. 4 awerp hyo fram pe. Witodlice pe is betere peet an pinre lima forwurSe.nbsp;panne all pin licbama fare to belle. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice bit is gecweSen. swa-blichnbsp;NJ swa bis wif forleet. sylle he hire, byra biwgeSales boc. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge eow to soSe. pact selc penbsp;bys wif forlmt buton forleirnisse pingen,nbsp;be deS p by unriht-hemeS. 1 se unriht-bameS pe for-lsetene efter bym genimeS. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft [ge] gehyrden pset gecweeSen weesnbsp;on ealden cwiden. Ne forswere pu. SoSlicenbsp;drihten pu ageist pine apas. |
|
Various Readings. 25. A. raise. A. beo (ybr eart). A. Jiyltes (om. )3e). A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sig. A. cweartern.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. |je secge. A. isanene. A. ytemystan. A. feorisling; B. feorislinge. 27. A. -heem. 28. A. wilnais. 29. A. Êswicige. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awyrp. A. lymena. A. forweoriSe. A. eall. A. sig. 30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. aweorp. A. forweoiise. A. eall. A. on {for to). 31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. heora. 32. A. soiSon. A. forligenysse; B.nbsp;forlegnysse. A. unrihthsemeis {twice). A, nymeis. 33.nbsp;A. Oft {for Eft). A. B. agyltst. |
Various Readings. 25. hralie (/or hwora); wile; weige; })in; sylle; gt;einc; cwserterne. 26. l^anone; feorising. 27. gehyrdon;nbsp;ealdum cwidum; -hsemo. 28. gesihS; gewillnelS; gesyngaS.nbsp;29. aswicie; ahole; awyrp; fiinra lima forwyrSe; eal;nbsp;lichama; asend. 30. send; aswice; aceorf heo; awyrp;nbsp;)30ne eall; lichame. 31. swa hwile; is. 32. soSum;nbsp;for-legemyssa jjingum; hyo; -hameS; -hsemeS; sefter.nbsp;33. H. R. om. ge; hyrdon; gecweden; ealdum cwidum;nbsp;drihtne; agylst. |
49
|
tuo cito iudici et iudex |
|
iSy Ises
ne forte * XIIII.
mt. 36. u.
carc-ern
in carcerem * «segne;
but ïaBm is „nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. overlined.
lt;Su forgelde lt;5y Isetmeste
nouissimum
tradat té
Su bist gesended mittaris
feoriSung quadrantem
¦lt;5e ne of-geestu 4ona wiS
soSlice ic cueJSo 26 amen dico
ne gesynnge iSu i ne seriS 55u olt;5res mones wif non moechaberisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“
ic uutedlice cuetso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to iuh foriSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuselcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe gesis b gesseh f wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wilnanne b to nytanne
28 ego autem dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui uideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad concupiscendam
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif lt;5ah sie egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSre
29 quod si oculus tuns dexter
soSlice gesynngade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hearta his
earn iam moechatus est earn in corde suo
ondspyrnas Se gener b genim bine 7 worp from Se behoflic is forSon Se f te dead sie enne
3 gif 30 et si
liomana nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinra Son all lichoma Sin gesendad biS in tintergo b in cursung
suiSra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspurnas Seh cearfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worpnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se bebofesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te
dextera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizat te abscidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te expeditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut
lichoma Sin gseS b fsereS
deadege enne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liomananbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinra
pereat unum membrorum tuorum
all
Son
|
quam totum corpus tuum eat | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
25. wses b beo Su gemod [b] bencende binum b»m wiSerwearde hrseb© fanne b^i si© waege mid bine by laes se wiSerwearde fee selle doeme 7 se doeme sellaS Se his dsegne 7 b^ s® carcern sended 26. sob i® saeega benbsp;ne gass fu ut bonan mrbon Su agefe bone nsehstu feorban dsel 27. ge geherdun b te cwseden wms bmm gu-monnum ne lige dernunge 28. ic bonne smege eow bset aeghwilc b^ra be gesihb wif to gitsanne b forlicgan hirenbsp;[b] bees gewemmed is wib b in his hoorte 29. gif banne bin ëge f swibre mswicaS be b feelle bee ahloca hitnbsp;awerp from Se forbon be fe beberfeS f to lore weorSe an bine lioma bonne all b'n lichoma sise sended in bellenbsp;30. : gif seo swibre hond bin fselle b seswicaS Sec accorf hiae 3 aweorp from pe forpon pe pe beSterfeb beet to losenbsp;wearbe b lore been an bine leoman ponne eall bin lichoma gseb in helle 31. geeweeden wses bonne swa hwa swanbsp;forletae his wif selle him boec bare aweorpnisse 32. Ic bonne sseege eow b iu bsette seghwilc bara be forletebnbsp;bis wif butan forlegennisse bingo b intinga he doeb f hiu dernunge liegoe 3 sebe f forletne him Isedeb hefasbnbsp;unreht-hsemeb 33. eft ge geherdun bsette cwseden wses gü-monnum ne swer bu man agef bonne drihten binenbsp;habas
herde ge forSon acueden audistis quia dictum
aSas Sine iuramenta tua
50 [Matthew.
50 [Matthew.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow so|?lice -p ge eallunganbsp;ne swerion. ne furh heofon. forj7am penbsp;heo ys godes firym-setl.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne frnrh eorSan forf)am 'Se heo ysnbsp;hys fot-scamul. ne fiurh hierusalem for-pa,7n jje heo ys mseres cynincges cester;
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne Su ne swere J^urh fiin heafod.nbsp;forj^am pe pu ne miht senne locc gedonnbsp;hwitne oSSe blacne;
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice SI eower sprsec hyt ys. hytnbsp;ys. hyt nys. hyt nys; SoSlice gyf pmrnbsp;mare byS 'p biS of yfele ;
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gehyrdon ge -p gecweden wses ; Eagenbsp;for eage. and toS for teS ;
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|5lice ic secge eow ne winne genbsp;ongen pa, Se eow yfel do}gt;. ac gyf hwa penbsp;slea on fgt;in swypre wenge. gegearwa him -pnbsp;oSer ;
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z pa,m Se wylle on dome wiS penbsp;flitan 3 niman fjine tunecan. Iset him tonbsp;f inne wsefels ;
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwa swa pe genyt jjusendnbsp;stapa ga mid him oSre twa [»usend;
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syle ])am Se pe bidde Ü pa,m Senbsp;[wylle] set pe borgian ne wyrn J)u him;
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gehyrdon p gecweden wses lufa
pinne nextan J hata pinne feond;
44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow lufiaS eowrenbsp;fynd. J dop wel pam Se eow yfel doS.nbsp;Ü gebiddaS for eowre ehteras 1 tselendumnbsp;eow'.
ge
Dis soeal on wodues-dsegnbsp;on JiEere sys-teogan wucannbsp;ofer pentecos-ten. V onnbsp;frige-dffignbsp;innan JjEerenbsp;cys-wucan.
A. B. Audistis quia dictumnbsp;est. Diligenbsp;proximumnbsp;tuum et odionbsp;habebis inimi-cum tuum. A.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ich segge eow soSlice. psetnbsp;eallunge ne swerigan. Ne purh heofene.nbsp;for-pam pe hye ys godes prim-setel.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne purh eorpan. for-pam pe hyo ysnbsp;hys fot-scamel. Ne purh ierusalem. for-pan pe hyo ys mseres kyninges chestre.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne pu ne swere purh pin heafod. for-
pan pe pu ne miht don senne loc hwitne* * ms. hwW-oSerne blacne.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sye eowre sprsece. hyt is.nbsp;hit is. hyt nis. hyt nys. SoSlice gyf psernbsp;mare beoS. pset beoS of yfele.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrden pset gecweSen wses.
Eage for eage. 1 toS for toS.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic segge eow. ne winne genbsp;on-gean pa pe eow yfel doS. Ac gyf hwanbsp;pe smite on pin swiSre w’senge. gegerewenbsp;hym pset open
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pan pe wile on dome wiS pe flitannbsp;1 nime pine tunican. last him to pinnenbsp;wsefeles.
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwa sw^a pe net pusend stapa *. * ms. staquot;quot;*'nbsp;ga mid him oSre twa pusend.
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syle pam pe pe bidde. 1 pan pe setnbsp;pe wile borgian ne wern pu hym.
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TVe gehered ge p gecweSen w'ses.
4- 1 lufe pine nextan. 1 hate pine feond.
44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic segge eow. lufieS owrenbsp;feond. 1 doS wel pan pe eow'' yfel doS.
1 gebiddaS for eowre ehteras. 1 tselende eow.
|
Various Readings, 34. A. swerigeon. A. heofen. 35. A. fot-sceamel. A. B. cyninges. A. coaster. 36. A. stvera. 37. B.nbsp;spsec. A. om. hyt ys hyt ys hyt nys. A. B. l^ar. 38.nbsp;A. B. Ge gehyrdon. A. far toS. 39. A. ongean. A.nbsp;slea pe. A. gewenge. 40. A. B. wyle. 41. 4fiernbsp;stapa in A. a more modern hand 1ms added to ganne.nbsp;A. gega. 42. A. inserts wylle. 43. B. gecweden.nbsp;A. ny.xtan. |
Various Readings. 34. ic; allunga; swerigen; heofone; heo; -setl. 35. heo; hierusalem; for)3am; heo; cyninges ceaster. 36.nbsp;f;ur; heofod; locc; olt;Slt;Sne. 37. syo; spece; byS (2»ic?nbsp;time). 38. gehyrdon. 39. slea {for smite); wenge;nbsp;gegearawa. 40. nimen; tunecan; lat. 42. jjam; wyrn.nbsp;43. Ge gehyrdon past gecwseden; hata. 44. luflaSnbsp;eowre; pam. |
51
Chap. V.]
ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suerige sefre nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heli-seiSil
34 ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omninonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thronus
godes is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Serb earSo forSon fot-scoemel is fota bis ne Serb bierusalem
dei est 35 neque per terram quia scabellum est pedum eius neque per hierosolymam
forSon bnmg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niicles cyninges
quia ciuitas est magni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regis
ne Serb beafod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suere Su forSon nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msebtu
36 neqwe per caput tuum iuraueris quia non potes
enne ber buit geuirce 4 blaec unum capillum album facere aut nigrum
sie nutedlice -ir cuSlice word luer ise ise 37 sit autem sermo uester est est
nese nese f soSlice from daem wordum monigfallocru is i biS from yfle is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherde gie
non non quod autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his habundantiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est a malo estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38 audistis
ic soSlice cueSo to iub 39 ego autem dico uobis
forSon acueden is ego fore ego 3 t8S fore toSe quia dictum est oculum pro oculo et dentem pro dente
ne wiS-stonde miS yfle i to yfle ab gif bua Sec slaes in suiSra ceica Sin set i gef non resisterenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malo * Sed si quis té percusserit in dextera maxilla tua prsebe * mt. 38. u.
Iv. liii.
biin 3 Sy oSera illi et altera (sic)
3 Ssem seSe wil Sec miS to dome geflitta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cyrtel -t brsegl Sin
40 et illi qui uult tecum iudicio contendere -et tunicam tuam
breegl i brncla b bratt pallium
seSe b suacbua quicunque
forlet
remitte
to niomanne tollere
genedes b geSreatas angariaberit
mile
mille * mt. 39. X.
41
him
illo
straedena geong passus uade
tuege
duo
seSe giueS qui petit
oSra
alia
3 Seem nedende b Smm Sreatende etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolenti
miS
cum
42
huerfa
mutuari
geherde ge * Audistis
Sinne
tuum
lufa
diliges
forSon
quia
44
Sec a té
acueden
dictum
Sinne
tuum
Sone neste proximum
acerre
auertaris
haefe Su habebis
3
et * XUI. mt. 40. u.nbsp;lu. clii.
[read lu. lii.]
43
fiond
inimicum
mis IfeSo b frojw ImSo odio
soSlice
autem
cueSo to iuh lufas ge fiondas dico uobis diligite inimicos
IseSas b laeSedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luih 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore oehtendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
oderunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oratenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;persequentibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
iuiTe uel doeS b doas Ssem uestros benefacite his
Sa Se qui
tean-cuedendum luih calumniantibus uos
34. ic bonne cwejje to eow f ge ne sellab haS b swerge allunga b eower nan ne burh heofun forbon Se be is godes sebel 35. ne b^rh eorSae forbon bi bio is fot-scamel b tseppol-bred his fota no burh bierusalem forbon penbsp;bio is c.TBstra b®s micclan kyninges 36. ne b^rh pin heafud hab selle b swerigm forbon be bn ne ineeht sennenbsp;loc hwitne gewirco obbe blmcne 37. sie bonne cower word is b bit is is b hit is nis b nis hit nis b nis hitnbsp;boette bonne boem wordum genyhtsume is from yllse is 38. ge geherdun boette cwseden wses ege for ege toS fornbsp;tob 39. ic bonne cwaebo to eow f ge ne wiS-stonde yfloe ah gif hwa Sec slae on Sset swiSran wonge b ceke binnbsp;sel him ek boet ober 40. 3 boem pamp; wille wiS pn dom geflitan 3 binne tonica genioman forlet him b swilce 3 hryft
41. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa hwa swa Se nede to loedenne b to ferganne bnsend steppan boet his an mil ga mid hinse obre twege
42. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all b sebe bidde be sole him 3 boem Se wille on borg nioma set be ne beo ungebwsere 43. Ge geherdun f
te cwmden wses lufa bine ba nexstan 3 hate bine fiond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. ic bonne cweeb® to eow lufigab eowre fiondas 3 d6eb
wsel boem be eowic hatch b fiegoe 3 gebiddab for hearm-cuidele b oihtende eowic 3 for ehtendum b boeiende eowic
g2
-ocr page 72-[Matthew.
|
45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p ge sin eowres feeder beam Jie onnbsp;beofonum ys. se )ie de'S p hys sunne upnbsp;aspringS ofer pa godan Ü ofer pa, yfelan.nbsp;1 he laet rman ofer pa rihtwisan. 1 ofer panbsp;unrihtwisan; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice pa lufiaS (sic), hwylcenbsp;mede habbap ge. hu ne doS manfullenbsp;swa ; 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü gyf ge p an doS p ge eowre ge-broSra wylcumiap. hweet do ge mare, hunbsp;ne doS haepene swa ; 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice beo^S fulfremede. swanbsp;eower heofonlica feeder is fullfremed; |
45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet ge seen eowres fader beern. penbsp;on heofene ys. se pe de^S peet his sunnenbsp;aspringS ofer pa godan 7 ofer pa yfelen. 1nbsp;he leet rinan ofer pa rihtwisan. 1 ofer panbsp;unrihtwisan. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice pa lufiaS pe eownbsp;lufia'S. hwilche mede heebbe ge. hwu nenbsp;doS manfulla swa. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T gyf ge peet an doS peet ge eowrenbsp;gebro'Sre welcumieS. hweet do ge mare,nbsp;hu ne do's heepene swa. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eomestlice beoS fulfremede. swanbsp;eowre heofenlice feeder is fulfremed. |
1 quot;p^egymaS p ge ne don eowre riht- CHAPTER VI. Adteiidite ne iustitia uesfra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦ ¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ip coram homi- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J-' wisnessc beioran mannum p ge nibus. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherede fram him; Elies neebbe gê mede mid eowrum feeder pe on heofenum ys; 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice ponjie Su pine aslmessannbsp;sylle. ne blawe man byman beforan penbsp;swa liceteras doS on gesownuncgum T onnbsp;wicum p hi sin ge-arwurpode fraw mannum ; SoS ic secge eow hi onfengon hyranbsp;mede; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ponwe pu pine selmessan do.nbsp;nyte pin wynstre hweet do pin swypre 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p pin eelmesse sy on diglum 3 pinnbsp;feeder hit agylt pe se pe gesyhp on diglum ; |
CHAPTER VI. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egymeS peet ge ne don eowre riht-vA wisnysse before mannum. peet ge syen geherede fram heom. Elies neebbe ge mede mid eowre feedere pe on heofene ys. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eomestlice panne pu pine selmessennbsp;sylle. ne blawe man* beman beforan pe. *nbsp;swa liceteras doS on gesomnungen 1 on to nan.nbsp;wicen peet hyo sye ge-arwurSode framnbsp;mannen. SoS ich segge eow. hyo on-fengen heora mede. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ponne pu pine aelmesse do.nbsp;nete pin wynstre hwaet do pin swiSre. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pin aelmesse syo on diglen. 3 pinnbsp;feeder hyt agelt pe. se pe sihS on dyglen. |
|
Various Readings. 45. A. heofenum. 48. A. Eornostlice. B. full-fremede. A. heofenlica, A. fulfremed. Cap. vi. 1. A. ryhtwisnysse. A. wiS {for mid). 2. A. Eomestlice. A. selmyssan. A. gesomnungum.nbsp;A. hig, twice {and in vv. 5, 7). B. hig {for ‘ind hi).nbsp;A. ge-arweoriSade. 3. A. selmyssan. B. swyre {fornbsp;sxvySre). 4. A. mlmysse. A. sig. B. dihluin. |
Various Readings. 45. feeder beam; heofonum; up-aspringS; yfelan. 46. hwilce; manfulle. 47. wylciniaS (sic); hajiene.nbsp;48. heofonlica. Cap. vi. 1. syn; fadere; heofone. 2. ))onne; beforen; wicum; sin; mannum; ic; heore.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. nyte; swilsUre. 4. sy; diglum; agylt; digelum. |
53
^ gie S8e nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres iuresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in heafnaanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his forJSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunna hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doe8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer
45 ut sitis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestrinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in caelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oririnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super
godo 3 yfle
bonos et malos
sniueS hregnaX
pluit
forSon
enim
ge lufias
diligatis ‘mt. 41. u. Iv. lu.
doas
faciunt
ah ne* * 4 sint Sa nonne ane 4 aronnbsp;Sa ane
... (margin).
heofonhc
caelestis
gif
*Si
soSfsesta
iustos
oïer
super
unsoiSfseste
iniustos
46
Sa ilco
eos
iuih
uos
mearde
mercedem
«a J5e
qui
huelc
quam
lufiaiS
diligunt
gie sciolun habba
habebitis
bser-suinnigo
publicani
ah ne
nonne
Sis
hoc
3
et
gif gie haelo beadas 4 wil-cyma broSero
si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salutaueritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratres
3
et
iurre ane hu*t forSor gie doas 4 wyrcas
uestros tantum quid amplius facitis
47
Sis
hoc
doas
faciunt
wis-feeste
perfecti
fader
pater
iuh
uos
Sonne
ergo
wosas ge
estote
esuice
ethnici
luer
uester
3
et
suse
sicut
48
wisfsest is
perfectus est
CAP. VI.
behaldjtó f soSfaestnise iuerre gie doas before monnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie se geseno from him
1 *Attendite ne iustitiam uestram faciatis coram hominibws ut uideamini ab eis*XUlI.
mt. 42. X.
mis Sy 2 cum
eaSe maeg mearde nabbas ge miS fader iurre seSe in heafnas is alio-quin mercedem non habebitis apud patrem uestrum qui in caelis est
iuh to hie gefengon mearde hiora uobis receperunt mercedem suam
sin huset wyrcas 4 doas suiSra Sin tua quid faciat dextera tua
Su 4 Seh uutedlice wyrcende Sa aellmissa nyta winstra 3 iénbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciente aelemosyna nesciat sinistra
¦p nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie aellmessanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degelnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fade[r]
4 ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;elemosynanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pater
sin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degelnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se
tuus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi
45. {joet ge sie beam eowres fseder )je in heofontem is sef^e his sunne döe}; uppgangan ofer gode 3 yfle 3 regneb ofer sofjfeste 3 unsojifseste 46. forjjon gif ge lufiga)? jgt;a \gt;e eow lufigaj? hwylce lean habba}; ge ah gsefel-geröefenbsp;);8et ne doe); 47. 3 gif ge halettaj; eowre brofier sefne hwset doa}; ge marae ah hseSne f ne doa); 48. for};onnbsp;beo); ge gedoefe swa swilce eower feeder se heofunlica gedoefe is
Cap. VI. 1. behaldej; ^ ge eowre sofifestnisse ne doan fore monnum f ge sie geseanse from heom from him (sic) elles 4 elcur ge ne habba]; lean 4 mearde mid eower fseder );8ene pe in heofunum is 2. iorpon pornie );u wirce selmisse nenbsp;blau |;u beman for pe swa liceteras doan in heora somnungum 3 in tunum p hie sie weorfiade from monnum sogt;nbsp;ic ssecge eow hie onfengun heora lean 3. Se );onne wircendum selmesse nyte se winstrae hond };in hwset };in sionbsp;swij;re döa 4. );set pin selmes sie in degulnisse 3 |;in feder se po gesiS in degulnisse gelde}; Se
-ocr page 74-54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ]?onne ge eow gebiddon ne beo genbsp;swylce liceteras. \ia lufiaS 'f Mg gebiddonnbsp;bi standende on ge-somnungum 1 strsetanbsp;byrnum. pset men big geseon; Sof) icnbsp;secge eow big onfengon byra mede; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Du so}?lice ponne fiu ^e gebidde. gangnbsp;into f^inum bêd-clyfan. 3 f)inre dura beloc-enre. bide f)inne fseder on diblum. 3 finnbsp;feeder f e ge-sybS on diblum byt agylt pe ; Orantes au- 7 SoSlice poune ^0 eow gebiddon. nelle muitu7?t loquu ge sprecau fela. swa swa hseSene; Hignbsp;wênaS 'f bi sin gebyrede on byra menig-fealdan speece; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge eornostb'ce bim ge-efenleecan;nbsp;SoSlice eower feeder wat bweet eow pearf ysnbsp;eer pam pe ge byne bidda'S ; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice gebiddaS eow Sus; Feedernbsp;ure fu pe eart on beofonum; Si f)in namanbsp;gebalgod 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-becume f)in rice gewurfe Sinnbsp;willa on eorSan swa swa on beofonum. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;urne gedeegbwamlican blaf syle us to deeg 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forgyf us ure gyltas swa swa wënbsp;forgyfaS drum gyltendum 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 ne geleed fu us on costnunge acnbsp;alys us of yfele sofgt;lice ; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaS mannumnbsp;byra synna pomie forgyfp eower se beof-enlica feeder eow eowre gyltas ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice ne forgyfaS mannum.nbsp;ne eower feeder ne forgyfS eow eowrenbsp;synna; Various Readings. 5. A. gesamnungum; B. gesomnuncgum. A. quot;i on. A. yrnum. B. hi {for Zrd hig). A. heora. 6. A.nbsp;hsemie. A. B. hed-clyfan. A. digluw {twice)-, B.nbsp;digium {ïnd time). A. he hit.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. A. nellon; B. nellen. A. fsela. B. Hi wenaiS fiat hig. A. heora. A. masnigfealdan. A. sprsece. 8. A. nellon. 9. A.nbsp;Eoniostlice. A, om. fgt;e. A. B. heofenuw. A. sig. 10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. to me becume. A. geweorise. A. B. heofenum. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. om. ge-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. A. B. gelsede. B. yfle. 14. A. heora. A. forgifeS. |
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And f)anne ge eow gebyddon ne by genbsp;swilce liceteras. pa lufiaS feet by gebiddannbsp;byo standende on samnunge. 1 stratenbsp;byrnan. peet men byo geseon. SoS ichnbsp;segge eow. byo onfengen beore mede. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu soSlice ponne pu pe bidde. gangnbsp;in-to pinen bel-clyfen. 1 pinre dure belo-cenre. bide pinne fader on diglen. 3 pinnbsp;feeder pe sibS on dyglen byt agylt pe. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice panne ge eow gebiddan. nellenbsp;ge spreken fela swa swa beeSene. Hyonbsp;wenaS peet byo syen geberda on beoranbsp;manifealde spreece. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge ornestlyce beom ge-efen-leecben. SoSlice eower feeder wat bweetnbsp;eow parf ys. eer pan pe ge bine byddaS. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice gebiddaS eow pus. Fadernbsp;ure pu pe ert on beofene. sye pin namenbsp;gebalged. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-becume pin rice. GewurSe pinnbsp;gewille. on eorSan swa swa on beofenan. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ure daygbwamlice blaf syle us tonbsp;dayg. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forgyf us ure geltas swa swa wenbsp;forgyfeS ure geitenden. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne leed pu us on costnunge. acnbsp;ales us of yfele soSlice. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice gyf ge forgyfeS mannannbsp;beora synnan. ponne forgyfeS eowre senbsp;beofenlice feeder eow eowre geltes. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice ne for-gyfeS mannen,nbsp;ne owre feeder ne for-gyfeS eow owrenbsp;synna. Various Readings. 5. Aind fonne; be; hyrnum; ic. 6. finum hed-clyfan; feder; diglum; dygliim. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. fonne; ge biddon; nellen; spreccn; haiSene; syn gehyrde; hyora manigfealde sprace. 8. Nellen; eornestlice; ge-efen-laecen; fearf; fam.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. feeder; eart; heofonc; syo; gehalgod. 10. heofonan. 11. doeghwamlicne. 12. End; gyltas; forgyfaJS urum gyltendum. 13. End; geleed;nbsp;alys. 14. mannum; synna; eower; heofonlica; gyltas.nbsp;15. mannum; e(mre {twice)-, forgyfS (2mc?time). |
55
Chap. VI.]
3 mis Sy gie gebiddas ne wosas ge sum legeras Sa Se lufas in somnungum 3 5 et cum oratis non eritis sicut hypocritae qui amant in synagogis et in
huommum Sara plmcena i worSum stondes -b stondende gebiddas* i to gebiddanne -p hia gesene sie platearumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut uideantur
from * to gebiddas, alt. tonbsp;gebiddas.
angulis
monnum soSlic hominibws amen
Su uutedlice mis Sy gie gebiddes 6 td autem cum orabis
ic cues iuib to onfengon mearde heara dico nobis receperunt mercedem suam
* b ingeong b ingn, in cotte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinum 3 gesparrado dure Sin g[e]bidd feeder Sinne in degolnis 3
intra in cubiculuwi tuum et clause ostio tuo ora patrem tuum in abscondito et
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Here betuihnbsp;is inserted ;nbsp;hut it is underlined.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XUIII.nbsp;mt. 43. u.
Iv. oxxiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeiuntnbsp;added in laternbsp;hand.
fader Sin seSe gesiiS b locas in degelnisse forgeldes Se pater tuus qui uidet in abscondito reddet tibi
hea gebiddas uutetlice b Sonwe gie gebiddas 7 * Orantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem
nallas ge nolite
feolo b monigfalt? multum
gespreca suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esuico doas hia woenas forSon Sa Se in monig-fald spree
loqui sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etbnici faciunt* putant enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui in multiloquio
his biSon gehered suo exaudiantur
nallas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wosa gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;watnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Searf
8 nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assimilarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uesternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opus
|
sie b is |
iuh |
aer Son nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie bidde |
hine |
su8e |
Sonne |
|
sit |
uobis |
antequam petatis |
eum |
9 sic |
ergo |
|
arS b Su bist in |
heofnum b in heofnas |
sie gehalgad |
noma |
Sin | |
|
és |
in |
caelis |
sanctificetur |
nomen |
tuum |
Su
fader
to-cymeS ric Sin sie 10 adueniat regnum tuum fiat
willo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suee isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofne 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSo
uoluntas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelo etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra
hlaf userne ofer wistlic 11 panem nostrum super-substantiale (sic)
sel ÜS todeeg da nobis bodie
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgef usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scylda usranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoe forgefon scyldgum
12 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;demittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nostranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitoribws
|
gif 14 *Si * mt. 44. ni. mr. cxxui. hoofonlic | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
synna iuerre peccata uestra
5. 3 fjonne ge bidde eow ne beoh ge swa liceteras pa, pe lufigah stalle b stonde in gesomnungum 3 in hwonimum worjiana stondende him gebidde f hie sie gesmnse from monnum soJj ic sseege eow hie onfengunnbsp;heora lean 6. Su [lonne (lonne jju gebidde ga in {line cofan 3 betun (jiiie dure bidde )jin feeder 3 ^in fsedernbsp;sehe gesihS in degulnisse geldeh Se 7. 3 fjonne gebiddendae ne scule ge feola spreocan swa hseSene doannbsp;forpon pe hiae woenajj pfet him sie in heora feola spreco gehered 8. ne scule forjjon gelice been him forj^on penbsp;eower fseder hwses eow Sserf sie ser bon ge hine biddan 9. 1gt;U8 ge )jonne eow gebiddaS feeder ure jju pe innbsp;heofunum earS beo gehalgad Jim noma 10. cume to [gt;1“ rice weorfie Jjin willa srva swa on heofune swilcenbsp;on eorjjc 11. hlaf userne b ure dseghwjemlicu * b instondenlice sel us to dsege 12. 3 forlet us ure scylde *-lice, alt. tonbsp;swa swa we ec forleten peem pe scyldigat («c) wiS us 13. 3 ne gelaet us gelaede in constungae (sic) ah gelesenbsp;us of yfle 14. forjjon py gif ge forleteS monnum heora synna hcow swilce fo[r]leteh eower fmder se heofunlicanbsp;eowre scyldse 15. gif ge fionne ne forleteh monnum eora synne ne eower fseder se};e in heofunum is forleteSnbsp;eow eowra synne
-ocr page 76-56 [Matthew.
56 [Matthew. Oys gebyi-aS to capudnbsp;ieiunii onnbsp;wodnesdiBg.nbsp;A. B. Cumnbsp;autem ieiuna-tis nolite fierinbsp;siout hipo-ehrite tristes.nbsp;A. wesan swilce lease licceres. hyo fornymeS hyre ansiene. J)set hyo seteowunnbsp;mannen fsestende. SoSlice ic segge eownbsp;jiset hyo onfengen heore mede. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu soSlice panne pu facste smere pinnbsp;heafeS. 1 pweah pine ansiene. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pu ne sy gesewen fram mannennbsp;feestende, ac pinen feeder pe is on dyglen. Ü pin feeder pe sihS on dyglen. hyt agelt pe. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge goldhordian eow on eor-San goldhordas. peer 6m quot;] mohpe hitnbsp;fornymS. 1 peer peofes hit delfeS 1 for-steleS. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold-hordiaS eow soSlice gold-hordesnbsp;on heofenan. peer naper 6m ne mohSe hytnbsp;ne fornymS. 1 peer peofes hit ne delfaS nenbsp;ne forsteleS. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WitoSlice peer pin gold-hord ys. peernbsp;is pin heorte. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pines lichamen leoht-faet is pin eage.nbsp;gyf pin eage beoS an-feaid. eall pin lic-hame beoS breost (sic). 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin eage soSlice beoS manful,nbsp;eall pin lichame beoS peosterful. Eornest-lice gyf peet leoht pe on pe ys synd peostre.nbsp;hu mycele beoS pa peostre. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dVTe mayg nam man twam hlaferden Nemo potes‘ rV . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v.-,. Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnob«sdowgt;' Dys seeal on bone syxteo-San sunnan-dieg ofer pen-teeosten. Nemo potestnbsp;duobus domi-ni[s] sei’uire.nbsp;A. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C^o^lice fonne ge feeston. nellon ge wesan. swylce lease lic-ceteras. hig fornymaS Lyra ansyna hig ^t-eowun mannum fsestende; SoJ:’licenbsp;ic secge eow -p hig onfengon hyra mede ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Du so'SIice fionne Su feste smyranbsp;fjin heafod. D fiweah j^ine ansyne. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu lie sy gesewen fram mannumnbsp;feestende, ac f)inum feeder pe ys on diglum.nbsp;1 ]jin feeder pe gesyh'S on dyglum hitnbsp;agylt pe; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold-hordas on eorj^an. paer 6m 1 moS^e hitnbsp;for-nimS. 1 peer Seofas hit delfaS 1 for-stelajj; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold-hordia'S eow so})lice gold-hordasnbsp;on heofenan peer naSor om ne mop^e hitnbsp;ne for-nimS Ü Sar fgt;eofas hit ne delfaSnbsp;ne ne for-stela}^; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice peer Sin gold is. j^eer isnbsp;Sin heorte; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dines lic-haman leoht-faet is fin eage.nbsp;gyf |iin eage biS anfeald eall jiin lichamanbsp;biS beorht; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif pin eage sojilice biS manfull eallnbsp;jiin lic-hama by}i Systerfull; Eornustlice gyfnbsp;•p leoht |ie on Se is synt fiystru. hu myclenbsp;heop Sa Jiystru ; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dVre meeg nan man twam hlafordum jieowian oSSe he soSlice eenne hataS D oSerne lufaji. oSSe he biS anumnbsp;gehyrsum.ü oSrum unge-hyrsum; Nemagonnbsp;ge gode jieowian Ü woruld-weJan. |
16 ^oSlice hanne ge faesten. nellen ge peowian. oSSe he soSliche eenne nia semire-hateS. 1 operne lufaS. oSSe he beoS anen gehersum. H oSren ungehersum. Ne magennbsp;ge gode peowian 3 weorld-weolan. |
|
Various Headings. 16. A. foestan; B. faesten. A. nellan; B. nellen. A. liceteras. A. set-ywan. A. heora. 17. A. bweli. 18.nbsp;A. sig. A. dyhlum. 19. a. Nellon. A. bar. A.nbsp;fornyine«. A. bar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. A. heofenum. A. 3 b*r nafier ne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. A. bar. A. bar. A. gold-hord. 22. A. lyc-honian. A. ege {2nd time). 23. A. inserts soSlice after manfull. A. Eoruostlice. A. synd. A.nbsp;mycele. 24. A. weontld-. |
Various Readings. 16. leceteres; for-nimaS heora ansyna; hig; mannum; heora. 17. bone; smyre; heafod. 18. mannum;nbsp;binum; digelum; dygelum; agylt. 19. gold-hordes;nbsp;moSSe. 20. gold-hordas; heofonum; noSer; moSbc;nbsp;beofas; delfeS. 21. his. 22. lic-hama; hreoht. 23.nbsp;biS; synt; biotS; beostra. 24. meeg nan; hlafordum;nbsp;soSlice; hataS; anum; oSrum; geo. |
|
nolite fieri sicut |
fsestende
tristes exterminant * XUni[l].
mt. 45. X.
hypocritae solt;5 ic cueSo iuh to forSon onfeng-on
mearde hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5u uutedlice miS Sy lt;5u fsestas lt;Suah heafud lt;5in 3 onsione lt;Sin Suah
forSon -(S ïu ne se gesene nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsestendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;federenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siiuim selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degolnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fader
lt;Sin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in degolnisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldeiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSo
tuus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abscondito reddetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi
nsellas gie gestrionaige nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh gestriono * in * gestriona,
gestriono.
|
eoriSo iSer 1 huer rust 3 mohSa gfelfreten* biiS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
et fureutur to gfreten. ne ec neqwe hiiS ego oculus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
mohise
tinea ? mt. 46. u. 1t. cliii.
strion
mt. 47. u.
Sin
tuus
)v. cxxxiii[i].
unhliSe 1 yfel-wyrcende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se i byS allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma Sin Siostrignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif Sonwe leht fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
senig monn ne maeg tuaem hlaferdum * Siostraj,
’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•Smarm
Siostro. t mt. 48. u.
hera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon an 4 enne mid laeSSo he hsefeS i he scile habba 3 oSerne lufaS -1' enne iv. cxoi.
seruire aut enim unum odio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babebitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et alterum diliget aut unum
ne maga gie gode gehera non potestis deo seruire
3 dioble * et mamonae
mamon. f is gidsungesnbsp;hlaferd Senbsp;diowl. he isnbsp;suagenemned.nbsp;mammonis.
nequam.
16. honne ge \ronne faesten ne beofj ge swa swa licetteras unrote forfion igt;e hig weorfa}; heora andwliotu f hie sie geseanae monnum fiestende so}; ic eow ssecge for ^ hise onfengun heora lean 17. };u })onne };onnenbsp;t’u fseste smere jjin heafod 3 })ine andwlitu );wah 18. ];yles };u sie gesene monnum fsestende ah \gt;mum feedernbsp;Sffim ]3e in degulnisse is 3 );in feeder se};e geseo}; in degulnisse gelde); Se 19. ne hyde); eow hord in eorfgt;enbsp;tgt;ier om 3 moh);a gewyrfe); 4 eta}gt; 3 |;ser Siofes adelfaj; 3 forstela); 20. hyde); eow );onne hord in heofunumnbsp;I’ser ne om ne moh);a gewyrfeS 3 peer peof ne adelfaj; ne forstela); 21. forjion );8er );in hord is );fer is hinnbsp;eorta (sic) 22. lichoma blsecern is jiin ege gif jiin ege hip anfald all );in lichoma bi); liht 23. gif );in ege );onnenbsp;ne bis nan * call );in lichoma beo); Seostru for);on gif pset leht Isette in Se is heostru sint psst jieostre hu micel » ne biS nannbsp;bi); 24. ne mseg senig twseni godum Seowigan for);on pe he pa. o);erne fiaS 4 hate); 3 o);erne lufaS e);a o);erne the ijloss tonbsp;hrsefnaS 3 oSerne herwe); ne magun ge gode Seowige 3 dwale
H
-ocr page 78-[Matthew.
|
25 for|;am ic secge eow -p ge ne sinnbsp;ymbhydige eowre sawle hwset ge eton.nbsp;ne eowrum lic-liaman mid liwam ge synnbsp;ymbscrydde ; Hii nys seo savvl selre j^oimenbsp;mete Ü eower lic-hama betera ponne fnbsp;reaf; 2G Be-healda^ beofonan fuglas forj^am }3e big ne sawaS ne big ne ripaS ne bignbsp;ne gadriaS on berne 1 eower beofonlicanbsp;faeder big fét; Hu ne synt ge selran ponnenbsp;big; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwylc eower mmg soplice ge[encannbsp;'P be ge-eacnige ane elne to bys anlicnesse. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 to bwi synt ge ymb-bydige be reafe;nbsp;BesceawiaS aecyres lilian bn big weaxaS.nbsp;ne swincaS big ne big ne spinna^ ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow so^lice 'p furSon Salomon on eallum bys wuldre nses ofer-wrigennbsp;swa swa an of Syson ; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice gyf aecyres weod Se tonbsp;daeg is 7 biS to morgen on fen (sic) asend.nbsp;god [swa] scryt. eala ge gebwmdes geleafan.nbsp;pam mycle ma be scryt eow ; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymb-bydige b^s cwejiende. bwset ete we oSSenbsp;bwset drmce we. oppe mid liwam beo wenbsp;oferwrogene ] 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soblice ealle [as ^ing b^oda secea'S;nbsp;Witodlice eower faeder wat -p ge eallra byssanbsp;[inga be-burfon 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice seceaS serest godes ricenbsp;7 bys ribtwisnesse. 7 ealle b^s bi^g eownbsp;beob b^er-to ge-eacnode; |
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-ban icb segge eow ^set ge nenbsp;syon emb-bydige eowre sawle bwset genbsp;eton. ne eower lic-baman mid bwam genbsp;syon emb-scridde. Hu nys syo sawul selrenbsp;banne mete. 7 eower lic-bame betere bannenbsp;boet reaf. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bebealded beofenen fugelas. for-bannbsp;be byo ne saweS. ne byo ne ripaS. ne byonbsp;ne gaderiaS on berne. 7 eowre beofenlicenbsp;faeder byo fet. Hu ne synde ge selre bannenbsp;byo. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bwilc eower maig soSlice bencen b^etnbsp;be ge-eacnige enne elne to bis anlicbnysse. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 to bwi synde ge ymbbydige benbsp;reafe. BescewiaS aekeres lilian bu byenbsp;wexaS. ne swincaS byo. ne byo ne spinnet. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I c segge eow soSlice. p^t for-bannbsp;Salomon on eallen bys wuldre nses ofer-wrigen swa swa an of pisen. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice gyf akeres weod poet pe tonbsp;daig ys. 7 beoS to morgen on ofen asend.nbsp;god swa scrit. eale ge ge-bwaedes ge-leafen.nbsp;pam mycele ma be scryt eow. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge eornestlice beon embbydige.nbsp;pus cweSende. bwaet ete we. oSSe bwaetnbsp;drinke we. oSSe mid hwan beo we oferwrogene. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ealle pas ping peode secheS.nbsp;Witodlice eower fader wat pset ge eallennbsp;pisen pinge be-purfen. 83 Eornestlice secbeS serest godes ricbe. 7 bys ribtwysnesse. 7 ealle pas ping eownbsp;beoS pser-to ge-eacnode. |
|
Various Headings. 25. A. ymbe-. A. etan. A. lic-liaman {twice). A. fgt;in {for f).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. heofen-fugelas. B. hi (Isi time). A. gaderiaiS. A. heofenlica. A. B. fet. A. synd. 27. B. gejjencean. A. anlycnysse. 28. A. synd. A. seceras.nbsp;A. wexaS. 29. A. forjjan. A. hyssuw. 30. A. B.nbsp;asceres. A. mergen. A. B. ofen. A. B. insert swa.nbsp;A. mycele. 31. A. Nellon. A. eornostlico. B. ym-h.nbsp;A. ofer-wrigene. 32. A. seca8. A. ealra. A. B. ^issa.nbsp;33. A. Eornostlice. A. seca$. A. rihtwisnysse. A. har-to. |
Various Readings. 25. ic; syn; eowre lic-hamen; seon yihbscrydde; seo saul; jjoune; lie-hama; Jjonne. 26. BehealdaS heofonan;nbsp;forjjara; sawaiS; hefonlice; synd; jjonne. 27. mseg;nbsp;aniicnysse. 28. synd; ombliydige; seceres; hwu hyo;nbsp;spinnaiS. 29. forjjon; eallum; pyson. 30. mceres;nbsp;by8; eala; scryt; geleafan. 31. yniliydige; drince;nbsp;hwam. 32. seceJS; feeder; eallum };isum J^inga be);urfon.nbsp;33. secelt;5; rice; rihtwisnysse; ge-ecnode. |
i \
-ocr page 79-
|
* mt. 49. u. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
quam uestimentum 26 respicite uolatilia caeli quoniam non serunt | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
ne rioppas 3 ne somnigas in ber-ern 3 fader iuer heofonlic foedas ëa ilco 4' hia neqite metunt neqwe congregant in horrea et pater uester caelestis pascit illa
iurre * suiiSe uestrumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but
ucsiium saiSe is under-lined.
ü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ari, alt. to
28 et de aro.
huoelc uutetlice 27 quis autem
ahne iuih suiSor -t mare monege * aro t ge bi him -b frojji him nonne uos magis plures estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illis
geSences mmge set b to-ece to licnesse b to leiigo bis cogitans potest adicere ad staturam suam
elne an b enne cubitum unum
gewedo hnset gemende aroge sceauiges b locas b behaues Sset wyrt londes
huM wsexas quomodo crescunt
lilia
uestimento quid solliciti estis
ne Wynnes 3 ne nestas non laborant neque nent
considerate
ic cueSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soëlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inh forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salamonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in all
29 dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omni
gif uutedlice gers b heg 30 si autem faenum
wuldre his efne-beSeht b gegearued wajs sua enne b an of Üisum gloria suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coopertusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est sicut unum ex istis
londes f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;todseg is
agri quod hodie est et
3 tomorgen in heofone {sic) biS gesended god suse ge-uedes * b gegearuas * ge-noedes, eras in clibanum mittitur detts sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8®-
uedes.
sua forSor b sua mara iuih * lytles geleafes quanto magis uos minimse fidei
nselleiS gie Sonne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-cueSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* gegerues god
nolite ergo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sollicitinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sniëor. alle
^ ëingo hasfeS ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;us gesald
we biSon wrigen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forl5onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnum bi
operieraur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32 haec enim omnia allum wibtina
(margin).
31
walla ue eatta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buret we gedrince b of huon
manducabimus aut quid bibemus aut quo
indigetis
cynna b bsedno insoecas b befraignes wat forSon fader iuer for«on of «rem allum ge behofes b iub bebofes gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inquirunt scit enim pater uester quia his omnibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;''
soecas b biddas ge uutedlice rerist 33 quaeritenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem primum
t6-ge-ëced biSon iub adicientur uobis
godes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soëfrestnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sas alle
dei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et iustitiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia
25. forfjon ic cwetio to eow f ge sorgige... eowrum fere bwret ge etan ne eowrum licbonia bu ge eowic gearwige ab nis mare f ferb tonne se mete 3 se licbonia trame f brsegl 26. geseot b bebaldej) beofunnbsp;fuglas f big ne saweS ne ripatb (sic) ne somniat in berern 3 eower foeder se beofunlica foedet la ah ge nenbsp;sindun diorre tonne ta 27. hwilc eower mieg tonne tenceude sut-ece to his lengo ane elne 28. 3 benbsp;hreeglg forhwon sorgiat ge sceawigat lilia londes bu bie wae.xat ne winnat ne spinnat 29. sot ic eow tonne saecge fnbsp;ne Salomon in allum bis wuldre wgs betseht swa swa an tara 30. nunu tonne f londes boeg tmt to dmgenbsp;is 3 to msergen b marne biS in ofue sended god swa gearwmt hn micele mae eowic tres medmasta geleafenbsp;nienn 31. forton ne sorgigait go cwetonde hwaet ge-etat wse otte hwret drincat wae otte bv beot we gewrigenenbsp;32. forton t® tas teode all soecet forton te eower feder wat f ge tissa alra isurfun 33. soecat tonne aerestnbsp;godes rice 3 bis sotfxstnisse 3 all tas bioS ge-eced eow
H 2
60
[Matthew.
1 J^^ellen ge deman -p ge ne syn for- demede ; iudieabimi®*' H. R. nolite dare sanctum can-ibus. A. 7 T3iddafgt; 1 eow biS geseald. seceaj^ -L' 1 ge bit finda]:. cnuciaS. 1 eow 34 Ne beo ge na hogiende ymb [a mor-genlican neode. soSlice se morgenlica deeg Cara'S ymb byne sylfne; ^ghwylc dsegnbsp;hïefS genoh on hys agenum ymbhogan; CHAPTER VII. Dys sceal on )?one feor^annbsp;sunnan-dseg ofer pente- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-t-tt* it fx^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i costeu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2 vVitodlice oam ylcan dome ])e ge de- Nolite iudi- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iv’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ care ut non maS eow byS gedemed. ] on Sam ylcan ludicemim. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gg metaj?. eow hyp gemeten; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To hwi gesihst Jju p mot on j^inesnbsp;bro|7or egan. ü pu ne ge-sybst fione beamnbsp;on pmnm agenum eagan; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ojjf^e humeta cwystifiu {sic) to fdnumnbsp;bref»er brofiur fiafa p ic ut ado p mot ofnbsp;binum eagan [)onne se beam bi]? on fgt;inumnbsp;agenum eagan; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La [u liccetere ado aerest ut fgt;onenbsp;beam of Jjinum agenum eagan. H be-hawanbsp;[onne p ))u üt ado p mot of fgt;ines broSurnbsp;eagan; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellen ge syllan p balige hundum.nbsp;Al ne ge ne wurpen eowre mere- grotu toforan eowrum swynon. pe Ims big mid hyra fotum big fortredon. 3 big }Jonnenbsp;ongeaii gewende eow toslyton ; Dys godspel sceal to gang-dagon. Petitenbsp;et dabitur uobis querite bif» ontyned ; ^t muenietis. g Witodlice mlc psera, pe bit be onfeb]?. 1 se pe secS be byt fint 1 pa.m cnucien-dum biS ontyned; |
34 Ne beo ge na bugiende emb pa, mor-gendlicbe neode. SoSlice se morgenlicbe dayg cbareS embe bine selfne. Aigbwilcnbsp;daig bafS genob on bis eagen embbugan. CHAPTER VIL 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~Vrellen ge demen. j^set ge ne syennbsp;-t-1 fordemde. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ]?am ilcan dome, pe gé de-meS. eow beoS ge-demed. 1 on J^am ylcannbsp;gemette pe ge meteS. eow beS ge-meten. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To bwi gesibst J)u pset mot on fiinesnbsp;broSer eagen. ü pu ne ge-sibst panne beamnbsp;on ]?inen agenen eagen. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe bu-maete cwseSst fn to Jjine bre-Ser. broSer pafe pset ic ut do pset mot ofnbsp;l^inen eagen. Jgt;onne se beam beoS on ])inennbsp;agenen eagen. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lset fu liketere. a-do mrest ut f»annenbsp;beam of binen agenen eagen. ü be-bawenbsp;banne pset bu ut do pset mot of bines broSernbsp;eagen. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge syl b^et bilige {sic) bunden.nbsp;ne ge-wurpen eowre mere-groten to-forennbsp;eowren swinen. by bye mid byra fotannbsp;byo tofortredan. 3 byo b^^m® iie on-geannbsp;ne wend eow to-slyten. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“OyfifieS. 1 eow beoS ge-seald. secbeS.nbsp;J-' 1 ge bit findeS. cnokieS. 1 eow beoS untynd. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodliche selcb bare be bit he on-fehS.nbsp;1 se be secbS. he byt fint, J ban cnokiendennbsp;beoS un-tyned. |
|
Various Headings. 34. A. beoii. A. ymbe. A. morgenlican iticice). A. ymbe. A. ymbe-. Cap. vii. 3. A. broSer; B. broSur. A. B. eagan. 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. cwyst 6u ; B. cwyst |?u. A. broSor [for brojjur). 5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. broëer.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. Nellon. A. f balige syllan. A. worpen. A. mere-grota. A. swynum. A. by. 7. A. secalS. A. cnyssaS [for cnuciaS). 8. A. seceS.nbsp;A. fyndeS. A. cnyssenduw [for cnucienduw). |
Various Readings. 34. hogiende; morgendlice; morgenlica daig careï; sylfne; ^gliwylc; h®flt;S; eagan ymb-hugan. Cap. vii. 1. deman; syn. 2. fian [‘ind time). 3. broïor eagan; sihst Jjonne; h™® agenum eagan. 4.nbsp;cweSst; brolSur j^afa; jiinum eagum; bilt;5; [linum agenum.nbsp;5. licetere; Jionne; fiiuum agenum eegen; behawa fionne;nbsp;broSor eaguu. 6. halige hundum ne ge ne wurpen;nbsp;eowrum swinum; )gt;o; hyo; heora; -fortredon; Jsonne; toslyton. 7. byS; seceS; cnocieS; biS untyned. 8.nbsp;Witodlice selc )3ara; seclS; )iam cnuciendum biS. |
Chap. VI.]
61
neelleS ge ^onne sie gemende in menie morgen foi-ison dseg gemende biS him * gemende, 34 nolite ergo esse solliciti in crastinum crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit sibi to
gemende.
seolfum
ipse
wel mseg -b wel licas Ssem d®g werignise his sufficitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diei malitia sua
CAP. VII.
nellaS ge 1 * Nolite
ge biison gedoemed iudicabimini
deerne
iudicare
et
m
in
ut
sua huelc qua
ge ne se gedoemed non iudicemini
woegas
mensura
hripes
mensi
m
in
«sem
quo
forSon
enim
ge biiSon gewegen bilt;S iuh lueritis metietur uobis
dome gie doemes
iudicio iudicaberitis *
mt. 50. ii. mr. xli.
huset Sonwe ly. lui.
3 *Quid autem * mt. 51. u.
Iv. luiiii.
gesiistu stre i mot in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ego brotSresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone beamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiistu
uides festucam in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculo fratrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trabemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'uides
4
4 aut
hu
quomodo
ego Sin oculo tuo
Sone mot festucam
cueSestu broeSer Sinuwi dicis fratri tuo
buta ie worpe mot i stre of sine eiciam festucam de
Su esuica worp serest Sone beam of 5 hypocrita eice primum trabem de
ego oculo
ego Sin oculo tuo
Sin
tuo
1
et
heonu beam ecce trabes
3 Sonwë et tune
Su geslist uidebis
of
de
ego
oculo
broSres Sines fratris tui
nellas ge 6 * Nolite
sella t haligj dare sanctum
IS
est
in
in
geworpe
eicere
hundum ne sendas ge meregrotta§ canibus neqwe mittatis margaritas
iurre before berg nestras ante por cos
Sy tes ne forte
iuh
uos
giwias f gebiddas ge
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Petite
et
hia getrede conculcent
gesald bis dabitur
Sa ileo mis fotum hiora 3 gewoendo 4 gecerdo toslitas eas pedibws suis et conuersi disrumpant
iuh soecaS ge 3 ge infindes 4 ge begeattas cnysaS 4 cnyllas ge uobis quserite etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenietisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pulsate
3 un-tyned biS iuh et dperietur uobis
eghuelc forSon seSe giuseS 4 biddes onfoeS 3 seSe soecas infindes 3 8 omnis enim qui petitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipit et qui quEerit inuenit et
Ssem cnysende 4 cnyllende untuned biS pulsantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dperie tui
st. ne for)3on sorgigah ge in morgen se morgen forSon deeg sorgaf» (sic) beoj) selfa him genoh weotudlice dsege wea his
Cap. VIL 1. ne doomejj ge Jjy les ge sign deemed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. in Sseni weotudlice dome ]gt;e ge doeme() ge beo);
doemde 3 in Seem geniete fie ge metaf; biS eow meten 3. forhwon tonne gesihstu streu in ege broter tine 3 beam in ege tinum ne gesegs 4 sis 4. otta hu cwetestu broter tinum broter abid f ic ofdo f streu ofnbsp;ege tinum 3 sihte beam in ege tinum is 5. tu licettere geto (sic) eereest tone beam of ege tinum 3 tonnenbsp;gesihst tn awearpe f streu of tines broter ege 6. ne sellaS ge halig hundum ne gewearpat erenan-stanasnbsp;eowre beforan swinum tyles hise tredan Sa heora fotum 3 gehwerftet to slite eowic 7. biddat 3 eow bit saidnbsp;soecat 3 ge gemoetat cnyssat 3 eow bit ontyned 8. mghwilc wiotudlice sete bit he onfoet 3 sete soecet henbsp;findeS 3 cnyssande him biS ontyned
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XXII.nbsp;mt. 52. X.
t selle, alt. to sella.
J sanctum.
cues halig f is Sy halganbsp;gesaegdnissenbsp;8Bt hundumnbsp;nere gesald fnbsp;is unwyrgum 3nbsp;unclffinuninbsp;monnum;nbsp;(margin).
§ preoepta euangelii fnbsp;aron ta mere-grotta f sindon godspellesnbsp;bebodo. antenbsp;porcos beforenbsp;bergum Saitnbsp;sindon Sanbsp;maestelbergasnbsp;4 aron Sanbsp;gehadadenbsp;menu and Sanbsp;gode mennnbsp;and Sa wloncenbsp;men forhogasnbsp;godes bebod 3nbsp;godspellesnbsp;(margin).
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 53. u.
Iv. cxxu.
[Matthew.
per angustiam (sic) portam. A. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwylc man is of eow gyf his sununbsp;hyne bit hlafes sylst |?u him stan 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe gyf he bytt fisces sylst ])U- himnbsp;nmddran; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice nu ge J)e yfle syntnbsp;cunnun gode sjdena eowrum bearnumnbsp;syllan. mycle ma eower feeder pe on heofe-num ys sylej? god pam pe hyne biddag; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice ealle pa fing Se ge wyllennbsp;•p men eow don. doj» ge him -p sylfe. f ysnbsp;sofilice 86. 1 witegena bebod; intrateergo 13 GangaS inn Jjurh -p nearwe geat. for-]7on pe f geat is swy|?e wid. 1 se weg is swijje rum pe to for-spillednesse gelset 3nbsp;swy[ie manega synt pe jjurh jjone wegnbsp;fara'S; 14 Eala hu neara 3 hu angsum is 'p geat 3 se weg pe to life geleedt 3 swyj^e feawanbsp;synt [e j^one weg findon; Oysgodspeii nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTarnia^ eow fram leasum wite- gebyraS on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V V )3ajre nj’gogan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T T gum. ba CUmac) tO BOW On wucan ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i • i x' • pentecostere. sceapa gegyrelum. ac hig beo's mnane reafigende wulfas. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fram hyra weestmun ge hi under-gyta^; Cwyst gaderaS man win-berian of pornum oSSe fic-eeppla of pyrn-cinum; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa eelc god treow byr]? gode weest-mas 3 eelc yfel treow byrf) yfele weest-mas. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne meeg -p gode treow beran yflenbsp;weestmas. ne f yfele treow gode waestmas; |
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwilc man is of eow gyf his sunenbsp;hym bit hlafes. seist [u him stan. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe gyf he him bit fissces. sylst Jiunbsp;him nseddren. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice nu ge pe yfele synt cun-nan god eowre bearnen syllen. mycele manbsp;eowre feeder [e on heofene ys sylleS godnbsp;[an [e hine biddaS. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice ealle [a [ing pe ge willennbsp;[eet men eow don. doS ge heom [eet sylfe. [set ys soSlice lage. 3 witegena be-bod. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ganged enn {sic) [urh [set narewenbsp;geat. for-[an [eet geat ys swiSe wid. 3 senbsp;weig is swi'Se rum pe to for-spillendnyssenbsp;geleet. 3 swiSe manige synde [e [urh [anenbsp;weig fare'S. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala hu nara 3 hu angsum ys [eetnbsp;geat. 3 se weig. [e to lyfe ge-leet. 3 swiSenbsp;feawe synde pe [anne weig finde^. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’TTT’arnieS eow wiS leasan witegen Attendite» VV 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!«' ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;° faLsis pro- „ T T [e cumeS to eow on sceapene phetis. B- kertlen. ac hyo beoS innenan reafiende wulfas. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fram heora wsestman ge hyo under-gyteS. CweSst [u. gadered man win-berian of [omen. oSSe fic-epple of [yrn-cinum. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa eelch god treow byrS gode weest-mes. 3 selch efel treow byraS yfele weest-mes. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne [meegj [eet gode treo beren yfelenbsp;weestmes. ne [eet yfele treo gode weestmas. |
|
Various Readings. 9. A. sylest. lo. A. byt; B. bitt. A. sylest. A. B. nmdran, 11. A. Eornostlice. A. yfele. A. synd.nbsp;A. cunnon. A. niycele. A. eowre. 12. A. Bornost-lice. A. wyllon. 13. A. in. B. nearuwe. A. foilSam.nbsp;A. get. A. -nysse. B. gelsett. A. synd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A. nearu. B. ancsum. A. Iset. A. synd. B. finden. 15. A. gegyrlum. B. reafiendo. 16. A. big. B. cwysjju.nbsp;A. win-bergean. A. jjyrcenuni. 17. B. tryw (twice).nbsp;18. B. beoran. A. yfele (twice). |
Various Readings. 9. sunu hyne; sylst by. 10. fisces; nseddran. 11. god sylen eowrum bearnum syllen; heofonum; syleS;nbsp;bam. 12. Eornstlice; Ê (/or lage). 13. Ganges inn;nbsp;nearuwe; forbam be; weg; swuSe; forspillcdnysse; synt;nbsp;bone. 14. neara; ancsum; weyg; gelmdt; fewe synt;nbsp;bonne weyg finden. 15. WarniaS; leasum witegum;nbsp;sceapa gyrlum; byS innane. l6. undergeateS; cwySst;nbsp;gaderaS; bornum; -sepplu. 17. elc; woestmas; selc yfelnbsp;tryw bereS j wmstmas. 18. ne meeg; weestmas. |
Chap. VII.]
63
i hua is 9 aut quis est
from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he giuiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuiSestu
ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numquid
|
Sone stan rSece* ir seles him ¦h gif Sone fisc | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
godo bona godo bona | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
cuiiSestu isa nedrie rseces numquid serpentem porriget
gesealla
dare
sunum
filiis
lurum
uestris
biddendum i giuiendum hine petentibïtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé
alle Sonwe i forlSon sua huset gie welle f hea gedoe 12 * Omnia ergo quaecunqwe uultis ut faciant
him
eis
Sius
haec
IS
est
forSon
enim
ss
lex
3 witgas i witgo et prophetse
Siu wide lata
lt;5 a ilco earn
geat 3 rumwelle porta et spatiosa
weg lt;5iu uia qu8amp;
loedas
ducit
to
ad
iwngeonges 13 *INtrate
lose i losing perditionem
iuh ïa menu 3 gee doeX 1 wyrcas uobis homines et uos facite * mt. 54. u.
Iv. luiiii.
Serh near^o port i dure I geet forSon per angustam
3 monigo* sint et multi sunt
portam quia * XXIII.
mt. 55. u, IV. clxx.
mngeongas «erh *
(^ui iiitrant per to monigo.
suilSe naruit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;port i gaet 3 bogehte woeg Siu Isedes to life 3 huon aron i5a cSe
14 quam angusta porta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et artanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uia qum ducit ad uitam et pauci sunt qui
onfindes
inueniunt
isa ilco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behaldas ge from leasum witgum lt;Sa Se
earn 15 ^Attendite 5- falsis prophetis
qui
cymes
ueniunt
to Iuh in wedum
ad uos in uestimentis * mt. 56. x.
|
scipa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inna-ueardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uulfesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;férende ouium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrinsecusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lupinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rapaces |
from naestmum hiora ongeatas ge i oncnauses 16 a fructibus eorum cognoscetis |
|
hia i ISailco cuitsestu -h liucSer somnigas lum scearpum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h of haga-isornum fic-beamas | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
godo gewyrce bonos facere
9. ohha hwajlc is cower monn he hine bidde sunu his hlaf ah he stan rseceh thaem {sic) 10. oype gif he fiscaes biddeth (sic) ah he nedra raeceh him 11. nunu honne ge pe ge sindun yfle cunnejj g6d sellan beaeamumnbsp;eowrum hu miccle mae feeder ewer sehe in heofunum is sellejj g6d hmiu h® biddah hine 12. all forhon swanbsp;hw§t swa ge willalS pset doa eow menu gód swa 3 ge doah hqom his is wiotudlice ae 3 witgu 13. gap innnbsp;hurh naarwe geate forhon wid geatt 3 rum weg he léêdeh to for-wyrde i forlore 3 monige sindun ha pe in-gan hurhnbsp;haere -t h®ne 14. hu naru 4' wiSerdune geate 3 eorfehe is se weg pe laedeh to life 3 feawe sindun ha penbsp;gemoetah hane 1 cymeiS in hara 15. behaldeh wiS lyge h lease witgu ha he cumah to eow in gewedumnbsp;scepa in innan honne sindun wulfas rismnde h woedende 16. from wasstmum eoi’a ge ongetah heo ah henbsp;somnigah ef hernum winbeggr (sic) ohhe of gorstum ficos i nyte 17. swa aegwilc treow gód godne wgstmasnbsp;bereh I wyrceh yfel honne treow yfle westmas i blgd bereh 18. ne meeg treow hmt góde yfle westmasnbsp;beoran i wyrcende ne f treow yfle góde wsestmas i bl§d beoran
-ocr page 84-64 [Matthew.
64 [Matthew. Multi dicent michi. A. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Ic treow ])e ne byr^ godne wsestmnbsp;sy byt forcorfen 1 on fyr aworpen; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice be hyra wsestmum ge bignbsp;oncnawa^; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gae^S sbIc Jisera on heofena rice jienbsp;cwy}? to me dribten drihten. ac se penbsp;wyrcS mines feeder willan be on heofenumnbsp;is. se gaeS on heofena rice; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;li/Tanega cwebaS onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daege d-’J- to me drihten drihten. hu ne witegode we on pumm naman. D on binum naman we ut-awurpon deoflu.nbsp;1 on pinum naman we worhton myclenbsp;mihta. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cwe'Se ic to him f ic eownbsp;naefre ne cuSe; GewitaS fram me ge pGnbsp;worhton unrihtwysnesse; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice selc psera pe Sas minenbsp;word gehyrS 3 pa wyrcS byp gelic pamnbsp;wisan were se hys hus ofer stan getim-brode. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com peer ren 1 mycele flod ^ peernbsp;bleowun windas U ahruron on 'p hus 3 hytnbsp;na ne feoll; So'Slice hit wees ofer stannbsp;getimbrod. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aelc psera pe gehyrp Sas mine word.nbsp;J pa ne wyrcS se byp gelic pam dysigannbsp;men pe getimbrode hys hus ofer sand-ceosel 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa rinde hit Ü paer comun flod ünbsp;bleowun windas J ahruron on p hus. 1 pnbsp;hus feoll 3 hys hryre waes mycel; |
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Ich treow pe ne bered godne waest-me. syo hit for-corfen. 3 on fer aworpen. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice be heora waestman ge hyonbsp;on-cnawa^. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gae^ aelch para on heofene richenbsp;pe cwyS to me drihten drihten. ac se penbsp;wyrcS mines feeder willen pe on heofenenbsp;ys. se gae^ on heofene riche. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^/ranege cweSeS on pam daige tonbsp;XtJ_ me drihten drihten. hu ne witegeden we on pinen namen. 1 on pinan namen we ut-awurpen deofel of mannen. 1nbsp;on pinen name we worhte mychele wundrenbsp;1 mihte. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cwe^e ich to heom. paet ichnbsp;eow naefre ne cu^e. Ge-wito'S fram me. genbsp;pe worhten un-rihtwisnysse. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice aelch pare pe pas minenbsp;word ge-here^ 1 pa werceS beo^S gelic pamnbsp;wisen were se his hus ofer stan ge-tym-brede. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com paer ren 1 michel flod. 1 peernbsp;bleowan windas 1 ahruron on paet hus. ü hitnbsp;naht ne feoll. SoSlice hit waes ofer stannbsp;ge-tymbred. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aelch pare pe ge-hyrS pas mine word pa ne werceN se beoS ge-lich pan desien men. pe getymbrede hys hus ofer sand-chisel. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa rinde hyt. 1 peer com flod. ^nbsp;bleowen windes. Ü aruren on ¦p hus. D ~p husnbsp;feol. 1 his ryre waes mychel. |
|
Various Readings. 19. A. sig. 20. A. heora. 21. A. hefena; B. lieofona {for 2nd heofena). 22. A. witegodon. A. utnbsp;awurpan. A. mycele. 23. A. unryhtwysnysse. 24.nbsp;A. Eornostlice. 25. A. myeel; B. micle. A. gt;ar. A.nbsp;bleowon. 26. A. dysegan. A. stan-ceosel. 27- A.nbsp;com. A. bleowon. |
Various Readings. 19. Blc; berlt;5; wsestm; fyr. 20. wsestmuw. 21. ®lc; lieofona rice; willan; liooicwini {twice)-, rice. 22.nbsp;drihten {thrice)-, witogede; fjinum {twice); deofleo; manna;nbsp;hinum; mycela wundra. 23. ponne; ic; eom; ic;nbsp;gewiteS. 24. selc; wyrcli byiS; wisam; getimbrode.nbsp;25. micel; na {for naht). 26. selc para; wyrcS; byts gelicnbsp;pam dysygum; -ciosel. 27. comen; bleowan windas;nbsp;ahruren; feoll; my col. |
eghuelc tre 5y -iquot; Siu ne doeX 19 omnis arbor quae non facit
wsestm god gecorfen biS i gécearfas 3 in fjr fructum bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exciditurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et in ignem
bis gesendedfgesendes mittitur
iornie from wsestmum hiora ongeatas ge I oncnaues Sa -f hia igitur ex fructibws eorum cognoscetisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos
20
21 * Non * XXIIII.
mt. 59. iii.
eghuelc seSe cueSaes to me drihten drihten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwngaas in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna ah seSe doeS willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jq’
omnis qui dicit mihi domme dojjw'ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrabit innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum sed qui facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntatem
monig wffille g[e]cueada 22 ? Multi dicent * mt- 60. u.
Iv. clxxi.
faderes mines seSe in heofnum is Se ingeonges in ric heofna patris mei qui in caelis est ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum
to me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Seem dmg drihtrwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtcw ah nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noma Sinne f Sinum we gewitgedon 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
mihi in ilia die domine domine nonne in nomine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuo prophetauimus et in
noma Sinne i Sinum dioblaes we fordrifon i forworpon 3 in noma Sinum meehto monigo we dydon nomine tuo d®monianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiecimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et in nomine ,tuo uirtutes multas fecimus
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa -I Sonwe ic ondeto him Smm forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neefra ie cuSe i oncneawMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih afirres fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
2'3 et tunc confitebor illis quia numquam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos discedite a me
Sa Se ge worhton unrelituisnisse qui operamini iniquitatem
eghuelc Sonwg se Se geheres uorda mina Sas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 does Sa ilco
24 * Omnis ergo qui audit uerba mea haec et facit ea * mt. 6i. u.
lu. Ixiiii.
geefned nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS i geliced biS i getelod biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snotrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe getimbresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his of«r i on carr i stan
assimilabitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uironbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapientinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui sedificauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doniumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suarn supra petram
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-dune astag i gefeallnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomon ea i streamas 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-blewunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;windas 3 in-rsesdon in
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et descenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pluuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueneruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flumina etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;üaueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenti et inruerunt in
3 eghuelc * gewrunded, 26 et omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
gewrynded.
hus Ssem 3 ne gefeall gewrynded * i geseted forSon wses ofgr stane domum illam et non ceciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fundatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim erat supra petram
seSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geheresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dysgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se Se getimberde
qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facit eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uironbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stultonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui aedificauit
bus his ofor i on sonde domum suam supra harenam
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-dune astagnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;streamasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
27 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;descenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pluuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueneruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fluminanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
gebleuun windas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-raesdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefeallnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsellnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mice!
flauerunt uenti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inrueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ruinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magna
19. seghwilc h^tra treow }ie ne berej? western gödne biS acorfen 3 in fyre sended 20. forSon -I cufilice of wsestmum eora ge ongetah heo i hi§ 21. ne i nallses seghwilc hara gt;e cweh to me dryhten drihten gsehnbsp;in rice heofuna ah se)je wyrceh wille feeder mines h^s he in heofunum is se i he gaeh in heofuna ricenbsp;22. monige cwehaS to me on Ssem dsege dryhtew dryhten ah ne in hinum noma witgadun we 3 in hinumnbsp;noma deoful ut wyrpon 3 innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noinan msegen monige worhton 23. 3 ic honne ondetu heom ]gt;Bdt ic
nSfrse cu)je eow gewitajj from me ge h® wyrcah nnrihtnisse 24. seghwilc hara he ge-hereS word min has 3 fremmaS hie he biS lie were ]?sem snottra he ge-timbrade bus is on stane 25. 3 astag niher rsegn 3 cuomnnnbsp;eSe 3 blewan windas 3 fellun on hns h^et 3 hit no gefeoll gestahulad sohlice hit wses on stamp;ne 26. 3 seghwilcnbsp;he ^e-hereh word min has 3 ne fremmah ha gelic biS were dysig I' dolum h^em he timbrade hus his on s6ndenbsp;27. 3 astag rsegn niher 3 cuomon eae 3 bleowen windas 3 feoUun in hus h^et 3 hit gefeoll 3 wses hryre his micel
I
-ocr page 86-66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
T-%a wses géworden fgt;a se hselend M {jas word ge-endode pa wund-
Dys sceal on og Jjone (jryddannbsp;siinnan-d.'Bg
ofer epipha- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i i • i
jiiam. Gum rode 'f folc liis lare
diS de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29 sofjlice he leerde swylce he anweald
monte secute. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ swa swa hyra boceras 1 sundor-
halgan;
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a wees ge-worden pa se hselendnbsp;JLx J^as word leerde 1 ge-endode. pa
wundrede fgt;set folc. hys lare.
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice he leerde swilce he anwealdnbsp;heefde. 3 na swa swa heore bokeras 1 sunder-
halgan.
Gum aute7)t iutroissetnbsp;iesws capharnbsp;naum. A. CHAPTER VIII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|?]ice pa se ha9l[e]nd of pam muntenbsp;nyjjer-astah. Jgt;a fyligdon him mycle meenio. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa. genealeehte an hreofla to him 1 hinenbsp;to him ge-eaSmedde T b'^s cwee^. Drihtennbsp;gyf |5U wylt [lu miht mê gecleensian; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da astrehte se heelend hys hand Tnbsp;hrepode hyne. 1 pus cweeS Ic wylle beonbsp;gecleensod 3 bys hreofla wees hreedlicenbsp;gecleensod; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him. warna penbsp;•p pu byt neenegum men ne secge; Acnbsp;gang eet-eowe pe pam sacerde 3 bringnbsp;hym pa lac pe moyses bebead on hyranbsp;gecySnesse; •ö Soplice pa se heelend ineode on capharnaum. pa genealeehte hym. annbsp;hundredes ealdor. hyne biddende 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pus cweSende. Drihten min cnapanbsp;liS on minum huse lama 3 mid yfle ge-Sread; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him; Ic cumenbsp;3 hyne geheele; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se hundredes ealdor 3nbsp;pus cweeS; Drihten ne eom ic wyrSe f punbsp;ingange under mine pecene. ac cweS pinnbsp;tin word 3 min cnapa bip geheeled; |
CHAPTER VIII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So’Slice pa se heelend of pam muntenbsp;ni^er-astah. pa felgden hym michele menige. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-neohlahte an hreofola to hym.nbsp;3 hine to hym ge-eadmede 3 pus cweeS.nbsp;Drihten gif pu wilt pu miht me ge-cleensien. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da astrehte se heelend his hand. 3nbsp;repede hine. 3 pus cwae'S. Ic wille, beo ge-clsensed. 3 hys hreofla wses rsedlice ge-claensed. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to hym. warnenbsp;pe pset pu hyt nane gume ne segge. acnbsp;g'a. 3 atewe pe pam sacerde. 3 bring hymnbsp;pa lac pe moyses be-bead on heore ge-cyS-nisse. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa se hselend in-eode onnbsp;capharnaum. pa ge-neahlahte him annbsp;hundredes ealdor. hine biddende 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pus cweSende. Drihten. min cnapenbsp;liS on mine huse lame. 3 mid yfele ge-pred. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw se hselend to hym. ich cume 3nbsp;hine ge-hsele. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answerede se hundredes ealdor 3nbsp;pus cwseS. Drihtem {sic) ne eom ic wur'Senbsp;pset pu ingange under mine pecene ac cweSnbsp;pin an worS {sic). 3 min cnape beoS ge-hseled. |
29. Various Readings. ¦29. A. heora. A. sunder*. Cap. viii. 1. A. B. hselend. A. niycele. 2. A. ge-eadmedde. 3. A. hrepede. A. beo (ju. setywe. A. -nysse. 5. B. hundrydes. 6. A. om. 1nbsp;before bus. A. inynon. A. B. yfele. 8. B. hundrydes,nbsp;A. om. an. |
Various Readings. 28. geworden; halend; wundrode; his Isere. heora boceras. Cap. viii. 1. fyligdon; mycele. 2. geneahlachte; gectensian. 3. gecleensod; hrefla; gecleensod. 4.nbsp;nane gummen {sic); gang; 11. om. 1 htf. atewe; bebeod;nbsp;hyore. 5. geneahlsechte. 6. minuw. 7. halend;nbsp;ic. 8. andswerede; hundrydes; em; word; biS. |
67
3 geworden is i uses mi8 Sy ge-endade JSe hselend worda iSas ge-uundrade weron 3Sa Sreatas 28 *Et factum est cum consummasset iesus uerba haec ammirabantur turbae * mt. 62. u.
mr. xiii.
ofer lar liis super doctrinam eius
Iv. cxxiiii.
wees forSon Iserde hia suse mseht hsefde ne suse-fnalles suse suelce [read xxiiii]. 2.9 erat enim docens eos sicut potestatem habensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sicut
Uinta hiora 3 scribae eorum et pharisaei
miiiy uutedlice of gestag of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fylgendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weron bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I gefylgdon liinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ireata nienigo
1 *Cum autem discendisset de monte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secutae suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum turbae multae * X.XU.
mt. 63. ii.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu lic-irouer cuom* he woriadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihfewnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in wilt in msehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niec geclseiisige ™^'xxxlii.
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce leprosus ueniens adorabatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis potesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me mundare [MS. wrovij;
see below.} 8a cuom,
3 aienede i gesprsede hond
hselend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6us cueinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic uillonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geclsensianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sona
iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens uolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mundarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confestim
him
eum
ge/tran
tetigit
alt. to cuom.
extendens
manum
geclsensad wses hriofol his mundata est lepra eius
^ cues him hselend loca i geseh f lt;5u senigum menu in gecuoeia i et ait illi ieswsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeris
gessecga ah gaa sed-eau 8ec isem measse-preost 3 breng d gef iing ^ be-bead d gelieht moyses sed uade ostende td sacerdoti et offer munus quod praecepit moses
lt;5a burug capharnaum
cyinisse d witnesa him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miiiy uutetlice
testimonium illis 5 *Cum autem
geneolecade d to-cuom accessit
inn-eade d iwn-foerde introisset
in
in
to
ad
* XXUI. mt, 64. ii[i],nbsp;Iv. Ixu.nbsp;io. xxxuii.nbsp;[MS. has xliiiinbsp;for 63, andnbsp;Ixiii/or 64,nbsp;and transposesnbsp;the referencesnbsp;to othernbsp;gospels.]
him ie centur f is hundraSes monna hlaferd gebsed hine eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;centurionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rogans eum
driht«w enaeht domme puer
to him se hselend illi iestts
3 cuoei Sus 6 et dicens
:) mii yfle is gecunned d gecosted et malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;torquetur
liges
iacet
hus eori-eryppel domo paralyticus
min
mens
in
ic cynio 5 gemo hine ego ueniam et curabo eum
3 geonduearde et respondens
Ssem aldormenn centurio
drihter (sic) domme
cues
ait
nam ic non sum
mis word 3 gehaeled biS enseht min uerbo et sanabitur puer meus
wyrtSe
dignus
under rof min sub tectum meum
ah an cuoels sed tantum die
f Su inngae ut intres
28. 3 gewarS ha hsefde ge-endad hselend word hst» h®t wundradun ha mengu be nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;larenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he wses
forhon hie léêrde swa swa mseht hsebbende nallas swa swa bocera heora 3 fariseas
Cap. VIII. 1. ha he h» astigen of dune folgedun him menga monige 2. 3 henu hreof sumne cumende to-gebgdd him ewehende drihtew gif hu wilt hu mseht niec geclgnsige 3. 3 aheneude hselend honda his 3nbsp;lt;ct-hran him cwsehende ic wille geclsensige 3 hr®he geclensad wses hreoful his 4. 3 eweh to him hselendnbsp;gesech •{gt; hu nsengum sseege ah ga 3 set-eaw h© messe-preoste 3 breng -ji lac heette bebead moyses in cyhuissenbsp;beora 5. setter has ha he ha code cafarnaum cuom to him...biddende hine 6. 3 ewehende drihten cnehtnbsp;twin ligeh iu huse loma 3 is yfle wselid 7. 3 eweh to him se hselend ic cume 3 ge-hselenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondswarande
centurio eweh to him drihten nam ic wyrSe -p Su ga under hacu minne ah efne geeweh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehseled
cneht min
i2
-ocr page 88-68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eom man under anwealdenbsp;gesett. H ic, haebbe fegnas under me 1 icnbsp;cweSe to l^ysum gang quot;} be geeS ü icnbsp;cweSe to oj^rum. cum 3 be cym^ tonbsp;minu?n |:eowe wyrc |;is. ü be wyrcS; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice |ia se baelend fiis gebyrdenbsp;pa, wundrode be 1 cweeS to pgt;am pe bymnbsp;fyligdon; Sof» ic secge eow. ne gemette icnbsp;swa mycelne geleafan on israbel; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To sojjum ic secge eow. -p manigenbsp;cumaS fram east-deel e 1 west-dsele 1 wunia'Snbsp;mid abrabame 1 isabace 1 iacobe onnbsp;beofena rice; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice j^ises rices beam beo^nbsp;aworpene on pa, ytemestan pystro. jjser biSnbsp;wop. 1 iopa, gristbitung. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se bselend cwseS to j^am bundrydesnbsp;ealdre. Ga 1 gewurfie Sê swa swa {?u ge-lyfdest; 1 se cnapa wees gebeeled on f»£erenbsp;tide; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~l~\a se beelend com on petres buse pa, geseab be bys swegre liegende 1 bri|7gende 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be eetbran byre band 1 se fefor bignbsp;forlet; Da aras beo 1 b^iiode bim; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sol^lice pa, byt sefen wrns. big brobtonnbsp;bim manege defol-seoce. 1 be ut-adrsefdenbsp;pa, unclsenan gastas mid bys worde 1 benbsp;ealle gebaelde pa, yfel-bsebbendan. 27 p wsere gefylled p geeweden is fgt;urb esaiam Jione witegan. )^us cweSende. Henbsp;onfeng ure untruwinessa 1 be abter urenbsp;adla; Dis gebyraS OD frige-dsegnbsp;on \gt;seie twanbsp;and twentu-goSan wucannbsp;ofer pente-costen. Etnbsp;cim uenissctnbsp;iesMS in do-muTO petrinbsp;nidit soorumnbsp;eins. A. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eom man under anwealdenbsp;ge-set. 1 ic bsebbe f^eignes under me. 1 icnbsp;cwe^e to J?isen gang. J byo ga^. 3 icbnbsp;cweSe to o'Sren cum. 3 bye cume'S. tonbsp;minen [eowe were [gt;is. 3 be wereS. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa, se bselend [is gebyrde.nbsp;[a wundrede be. 3 cwse'S to [an [e bymnbsp;fylgden. SoS icb segge eow. ne gemette icbnbsp;swa mycbele geleafan on Israel. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To soSen ic segge eow ‘Sset manegenbsp;cume^ fram [an east-dsele. 3 west dsele. 3nbsp;wunieS mid abrabame. 3 ysace. 3 Iacobe. onnbsp;beofene riebe. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice [is riebes beam beoS aworpene on [a ytemesten [eostre. [ar beoSnbsp;wop. 3 to[ene gristbitung. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se bselend cwseS to [am bundredesnbsp;ealdre. Ga. 3 gewurSe [e swa swa [u ge-lyfdest. 3 se enape wses ge-bseled on [arenbsp;ylcan tide. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;UA se bselend com on peteres busenbsp;3 [a geseab be bis swygre liggende. 3 briSiende. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be set-ran byre band 3 se feofer byonbsp;for-let. [a aras byo. 1 [eignede bym. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSliebe amp; byt sefen wses. byonbsp;brobten bym manege deofel-seoke. 1 be ut-adraf [a unclsene gastes. mid bys worde. 1nbsp;be ealle ge-bselde [a yfel-bsebbenden. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[set wsere ge-fylled [set [e geewedennbsp;wses [urb ysaian [ane witega. [us cwe-Sende. He on-feng ure untrumnysse. 1 benbsp;bser ure adle. |
|
Various Readings. 9. A. geset. A. jjyssur». After cymS A. inserts 1 ic eweSe. lo. B. fylidon. A. ysrahelum. 11. A.nbsp;soSun. A. isSSce. 12. A. B. aworpone. A. yte-niystan. 13. A. hundredes. A. geweorSe. After tidenbsp;A. inserts Amen. u. A. hiis. A. B. hrylSigende.nbsp;15. A. fefer.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. maiiige. A. B. deofol-. 17. B. f ]gt;e geeweden. A. -nyssa. A. B. baer. |
Various Readings. 9. em; begnes; bysum; he; ic; oSruw; ho curaS minuin; weorc; wyreis. 10. wundrode; }jam; fylidonnbsp;ic {twice)-, myccle. 11. soiSum; maenege cumalS; weast-wuniaS; lieofana rice. 12. rices; aworpone; ytemestannbsp;})istro; Jjser bylt;5; tojja. 13. halend; cnapa; B,. om.nbsp;ylcan. 14. liegende. 15. mthran; fefor; hoonbsp;ig.nd time)-, Yeonede. 16. so (Slice; manega deofol-seoee;nbsp;-adraefde; un-claenan; yfel-habbenden. 17. ware; isnbsp;(for woes); [jonne witegan; adla. |
forëon J -t ec ic monn 9 nam et ego homo
ic cueSo JSissum -t iSsem gaee diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huic uade
ajwm
sum
minuwi do Sis D does meo fac hoe et facit
Ssem fylgendum i fylgdon hine sequentibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé
mis Sy geherde 10 audiens
cuoeS
dixit
soS is amen
israAel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cueSo soSlice iuh to f te monige from east-dael -1 easta 7 woesta cymas 7
israhel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 *Dico au tem uobis quod multi ab oriente et occidente uenient et • mt. 65. u.
Iv. clxxii.
gehrestas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS abraham 7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isaacnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacob in ric
recumbent nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum abraham etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isaacnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacob innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum
biSon gedrifen in Syostruni wytmesto Ser biS wop 3 grist-biottung teSa* eicientur in tenebras exteriores ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium
7 cuoeS
13 *f Et dixit ? toga, alt. to teSa.
Se hselend Ssem haldormenn gaa 3 suse Su gelefdest sie Se 7 gehseled wses cnaeht in Sit (sic) Seem 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“•
iesMS centurioni uade et sicut credidisti fiat tibi et sanatus est puer in hora illa
14
7 mis Sy *Et cum
geeuom
uenisset
Se heelend
iesMS
in
in
bus petres domum petri
cuacende -t bifigende* febricitantemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15
embehtade -1 geherde him ministrabat eis
3
et
gehran
tetigit
hond
manum
his
eius
3
et
mis Sy eferntid -t in efern-tid 16nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uespere
gesaeh
uidit
forleort
dimisit
uutedlice
autem
suer his dr his wifes moder liccende socrum eius iacentem
Sa dquot; hia of feber-adlum 3 arras earn febris et surrexit
geworden wees facto
et • XXUII. mt. 67. ii.nbsp;mr. xu.
^ Iv. xxufi]. ef » MS. bififi-gende.
gebrohton him menigo optulerunt ei multos
diobles heefdon 3 forwearp -t fordraf gaastas miS word 3 alle yfle heefdon dquot; mis-heebbende t unhale dasmonia habentes et eiciebat spiritus uerbo et omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;male babentes
Sus cuoeSende dicentem
f were gefylled dr ge-endad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueden wees Serh esaiam
17 ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per esaiam
Sone witgo propbetam
curauit
Se ilea un-trymmnise d' un-heelo usra onfoeng dquot; genom dquot; underhof 3 untrymnise -l hefignise gebeer ipsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infirmitates nostrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accepitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et aegrotationes portauit
9. wiotudlice 3 ic monn eam under meehti geseted heebbende under me cempa 3 ic eweSe bissum ga 3 he geeb 3 to obrum cyme 3 he cymeb 3 to esno i Seow minum 3 ic ewebe do b*® ^ fi© doeb 10. gehorende he banbsp;heelond wundriende wees 3 fylgendun {sic) him to psem eweep sop ic seeege eow swa micel geleafa ne gemotte ic innbsp;israhgle 11. seeege bonne eow beet monige from eastan 3 westan cumab 3 hleonigab mid abraham 3 isaac 3 iacobnbsp;in heofuna rice 12. beam bonne rice peos biob aworpenne in biostre ba ytmeeste b^er biS wop 3 gristbatungnbsp;toba 13. 3 cwaeb Sa se heelend to b®m centurione gang 3 swa bn gelefdest geweorSe Se 3 gehÉêled wses senbsp;ciieht on biure hwile dquot; tide 14. 3 ba cuom sc hselend in huse petrus gesseli sweegre his liegende 3 bifgendenbsp;15. 3 set-liran honda his 3 forlet hiae sio drif 3 hiu aras 3 Seegnade heom 16. efen bonne hit ba wses ba brohtunnbsp;him monige deoful-seoke heebbende 3 ut awearp burh his worde ba gastas ünklene 3 alle yfle-hsebbende gehseldenbsp;17. fte gefylled w^re -p geewseden w®s burh esaiam be witgu ewebende he wiotudlice untrymnissum urum onfengnbsp;7 metrymui8.se ure he boer
-ocr page 90-18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah se haelend mycle menigeonbsp;ymbutan hyne. pa het he hig faran ofernbsp;]7one mufian;
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehte him an bocere 1 cwsef»;nbsp;Lareow ic fylige pe swa hwseder swanbsp;fserst;
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse’S se hselend to him; Foxasnbsp;habbaS holu 1 heofenan fuglas nest soj^licenbsp;mannes sunu nsefS hwser he hys heafodnbsp;ahylde;
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwBeS to him oj^er of hys leorning-cnihtum; Drihten alyfe me gerest to fa-renne 1 bebyrigean minne fgeder
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS se hgelend to him. fyhg menbsp;1 Iget deade bebyrigean hyra deadan;
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he astah on scyp 3 hys leorning-cnyhtas hym fyligdon;
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wearS mycel styrung gewordennbsp;on Jigere sm, swa •p -p scyp wear's ofergotennbsp;mid ypum. witodlice he slep ;
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] hig genealgehton 3 hy awêhtonnbsp;hyne pus cweSende; Drihten hgele us wenbsp;moton forwurpan ;
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to him to hwi synt genbsp;forhte ge lytles geleafan; Da aras he ]nbsp;bebead pam winde 3 paere sêê. Ü paer wearSnbsp;geworden mycel smyltness ;
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gewisslice pa men wundrodun 1 pusnbsp;cwmdon hw£et is Ses p windas 3 sm himnbsp;hyrsumiaS;
Dia soeal on wodnes-d£egnbsp;on )38ere feor-ïan wueannbsp;ofer twelftannbsp;dseg. Etnbsp;accedens unnsnbsp;scribe [sic) aitnbsp;illi magisternbsp;sequar te. A.
Dis sceal on {jone feorlt;5annbsp;sunnan-dasgnbsp;ofer twelftannbsp;d£eg. Etnbsp;ascendente eonbsp;in nauiculanbsp;aeouti suntnbsp;eum diacipulinbsp;eins. amp; ecoenbsp;motus
magnus. A.
70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seah se haelend mycele manigenbsp;ymbuton hine pa het he hyo faren ofernbsp;pane muSe.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da neahleahte hym an bokere. 3 cweeS.nbsp;Lareow ich felgie pe swa hwider swa punbsp;fgerst.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweS se haelend to hym. Foxasnbsp;haebbeS holo. 3 heofene fugeles nyst. soSlicenbsp;mannes sune naefS hwaer he hys heafod an-helde.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cM’^aeS to hym oSer of hys leorning-cnihton. Drihten alyf me aerest to farenenbsp;to be-berienne minne feeder.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS se haelend to heom. felgieSnbsp;me. 3 laet pan deade be-byrian hyra deadan.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü he on-stah on scyp. 1 hys leorning-cnihtes hym felgdon.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da warS mychel steriung ge-worSennbsp;on pare sae. swa p p scip waerS ofergotennbsp;mid ypum. witodlice he slep.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo ge-neohlahton. 1 hyo awehtennbsp;hine pus cweSende. Drihten hael us. wenbsp;motan for-wurSen.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he to heom. to hwi saendenbsp;ge offirhte ge litles geleafan. Da aras he.nbsp;3 bebead pam winde. 3 pare sae. 3 paer warSnbsp;ge-worSen mychel smoltnyss.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-witodlice pa men wundreden 3 pusnbsp;cwaeSen. hwaet is pes. pe windes 3 sas. hymnbsp;hersumiaS.
|
Various Readings. 18. A. mycele meenigeo. 19. A. hwyder. 20. A. heofenes; B. heofonan. A. fugelas. A. hwar. A. heafud.nbsp;21. A. alyf. A. bebyrgean. 22. A. bebyrgean. A.nbsp;heora. 24. B. Jiserae. 25. A. om. hf. A. hrel.nbsp;A. forweorlSan. 26. A. hwig. A. synd. A. insertsnbsp;f hig swigdon after s®. A. |,ar. A. B. smyltnys. 27.nbsp;A. gewyslice. A, wundredon. |
Various Readings. 18. menigeo; jjone mu)mn. 19. nehlsecte; bocere; ic fylige. 20. cwseiS; habbaS; hefone fugelas; sununbsp;naf«; a-belde. 21. alyfe; arest; bebyrienne. 22.nbsp;fylgilt;5; om. Jian; bebyrigigen. 23. astah; -cnihtas;nbsp;fyligdon. 24. wears mycel styriung geworden; wears.nbsp;25. ge[neoh]Iacten; moton forwurSon. 26. sind;nbsp;fyrhte; wears geworden mycel smyltnys. 27. Gewislice;nbsp;wundroden; cwseSon; f (/or Jie); hyrsumiaS. |
18
Sa geseeh uidens
uutedlice
autem
Se haelend iesws
threatta Iquot; hergas turbas
memgo
mviltas
uta ymb circum
hine
sé
geheht
iu.ssit
fara ! gaa ire
ofer
trans
luh i stream fretum
8ua huider quocumq^^e
3 to cuom -1 genealacde an u5S-uutta coeS to him Su lama 19 *Et accedens unus scriba ait illi magister
Su fseres i gaes ieris
heofnes
caeli
nestas I nesto nidos
sunn
lilius
20 et
soSlice
autem
cuoeS
dicit
to him ei
foxas
uulpes
holas
fouqas
ic fylgo tie flic Sell sohte
sequar té nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* XXUlli.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 68. u.
In. eu.
habbas 3 liegende Sec, alt. to habent et uolucres
monnes
hominis
olSer 1 suw o8er alius
uutedlice
autem
frojn tSegnum de discipulis
his
eius
ne
non
cueX
ait
meh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;serestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara i gtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bebyrgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeder min
me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primum irenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sepelirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meum
hsefis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehlutes i gebeges
habet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caputnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reclinet
to him drihten Serh-send i forlet •I forgef i lef illi dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;permitte
hselend soSlice cuoeS to him 22 iesiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi
soee meh i fylge meh sequere me i
hine i lt;5a he ofstag in eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
forlet
dimitte
Sa deado mortuos
to bebyrgenne sepelire
(5a deado mortuos
hiora
suos
lytlum scipe 1 in cuople nauicula
gefylgdon
secuti
i hijre (Segnas eum discipuli
3 of-stigende
23 * Et ascendente ’ XXUIIII.
mt. 69. ii. mr. xluii.
his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heonu iv. Ixxxiü.
eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 et ecce
stymise -I hroernis motus
michelo
mamus
geworden
factus
waes
est
sae
mari
suae
ita
scipp
nauicula
of«r-wrigen wses operiretur
mils yi5um fluctibws
he soSlice geslepde -h slepende waes ipse ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dormiebat
3 to geneolecdon i to-cuomon 3 awehton hine 25 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accesseruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et suscitauerunt eum
lt;5us cuedon dnhfen dicentes domme
frohtende
timidi
aron gie estis
hael salua
lytlo*
modicae
usic we deade bitson -I we aron i biSon gelosad nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perimus
geleafa
fideid*
aras
surgens
gelsreadade
increpauit
to wind uento
26 et
to sae mari
cues
dicit
to him huaet eis quid
smyltnisse
tranquillitas
miclo
hwulig
qualis
IS
est
Ses
hie
forSon
quia
3
et
soSlice i uutedZic« menu gewundrade 27nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;porronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homines mirati
uindas 3 saes geheras i eSmodas him uenti et mare oboediunt ei
weron
sunt
geworden wees
facta est * lytle, alt. to lytlo.
Seem Se
Sus cueSende h cnedon tuas ymb
dicentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes mseht
him for-stondes msht 3 geleafa forenbsp;is ungelefnisenbsp;(margin).
18. geseonde hselend mengu monige ymb hine helit feran ofer sSe i brym-stream 19. 3 cumende an bokera ewe)? to him laruw ic wille folgian pe hwider swa gauges ¦1 gsest 20. 3 cw8e|3 to him hselend foxesnbsp;hole habbah 3 fuglas heofunas sele-scota ter hie restat beam h sunn tonne monnes nsefS wser he heafud aheldenbsp;21. oter ta of leomere his cwset to him drihten Iset me serest gangan 3 bebyrgen fseder minum 22. hselendnbsp;tanne ewet to tsm fylge me 3 forlet dea«a bebyrgen deada heora 2i 3 ta stag he on scipe folgadun himnbsp;leomeras his 24. 3 henu hreomis micel geworden wses on t^em sÉê wses tonne heom wind wilSer-weard swa -ptenbsp;te scip wses urnen yïum he wiotudlice 4 he sot ^ tonne slepte 25. 3 eodun to him discipulas his 3 wehtonnbsp;hine ewetende dryhten h®l usic we forweoriSaiS 26. 3 ewet to heom se hselend for hwon 4 hwset gefrohtenbsp;sindun medmiccles geleafa 3 ta arisende bebead wind 3 sSe 3 geworden wses smyltnisse micel 27. ta niennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ep,
wundradun cwsetende hulic is tea to wind 3 sSe gehgraf*^ him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to -at-
72
[Matthew.
Et cum uenis-set trans fretum innbsp;regionemnbsp;gerasenoruOT.nbsp;A. ? MS. ma mauegra {bynbsp;error). Dis godspel Bceal onnbsp;sunnan-dsegnbsp;on J)8erenbsp;twentugoSannbsp;¦wuean ofernbsp;pentecostrra.nbsp;Et ascendensnbsp;in nauiculanbsp;transfretauitnbsp;amp; uenitinnbsp;ciuitatemnbsp;suam. A. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^a se hselend com ofer fgt;one mufiannbsp;j on geraseniscra rice J?a union him togenes twegen Jie hsefdon deofol-seocnesse of byrgenum ut-gangende. [gt;a wseron swiSe re|ie swa nan man ne mihtenbsp;faran )jurh ])one weg. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü big hrymdon 1 cwsedon; Lanbsp;hselend godes sunu hwset ys [gt;e ^ us gemsene.nbsp;come j?u hider ser tide us to jireagenne; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dser wses sofdice unfeorr an swynanbsp;heord manegra* manna Iseswiende 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, deofla soSlice hyne bsedon fiusnbsp;cwejiende gyf )m us ut-adrifst asende usnbsp;on Jias swina heorde ; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to him fara|i; 1 hig panbsp;utgangende ferdon on pa swin. 1 ]?serrihtenbsp;ferde eall seo heord myclum on-rsese niwelnbsp;on pa see J hig wurdon deade on Jgt;amnbsp;wsetere; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyrdas witodlice flugon 1 comunnbsp;on pa ceastre 7 cyddon ealle J)as [ling 1 benbsp;pam pe Sa deoful-seocnyssa hsefdon ; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eode eall seo ceaster-waru to-geanes pam hselende. 1 pa pa hig hyne ge-sawun pa bsedon hig hyne p he ferde framnbsp;heora gemserum; CHAPTEE IX. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tr\a astah he on scyp quot;} ofer-seglodenbsp;-L/ 1 com on his csestre. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^a brohton hig hym senne laman onnbsp;bedde liegende. fgt;a geseah se hselend hyranbsp;geleafan Ü cw to |iam laman la beamnbsp;gelyfe. ]:e beo]i |jine synna forgyfene ; Variom Readings. 28. A. B. togeanes. A. -nysse. 29. B. bi. 30. A. unfeor. A. laeswigende. 31. A. deoflo. A. ut-adryfest asend. 32. A. hyotn. 33. A. comon.nbsp;A. deofel-. 34. A. gesawon. B. hyra. Cap. ix. 1. A. B. ceastre. 2. A. heora. |
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;X%A se hselend com ofer pannenbsp;y mupun on ge-raseniscre riche, pa urnen hym to-genes twegen pe hsefden deofel-seocnysse. of beregene ut-gangende.nbsp;pa wseren swiSe repe swa pset nan man nenbsp;mihte faren purh panne weig. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyo remden 1 cwseSen. La hselendnbsp;godes sune hwtet ys pe 1 us ge-msene. comenbsp;pu hider ser tide us to preatigenne. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p^r wses soSlice un-feor an swynanbsp;heord manegre manne Iseswiende. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa deofle soSlice hine bseden pusnbsp;eweSende. gif pu us ut-adrifst asend us onnbsp;pas swina heordan. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to heom faraS.nbsp;!) hyo pa ut-gangende !I ferden on panbsp;swin. Ü pser-rihte ferde eall seo heord miclumnbsp;on-rsese niwel on pa sse.hyo wur'Son deadenbsp;on pam wsetere. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da heordes witodlice flugen send comen on pa ceastre send kydden ealle pas pingnbsp;1 be pam pe pa deofel-seocnysse hsefdon. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eode eall syo ceastcr-ware togenesnbsp;pam hselende 1 pa pa hyo. hine ge-ssegennbsp;pa beden hyo hine pset he ferde fram herenbsp;gemseron. CHAPTEE IX. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Pi A astah he on scyp ] ofer-segledenbsp;y H com on his ceastre 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa brohten hyo hym enne lamen onnbsp;bedde liggend, pa ge-seah se hselend heoranbsp;ge-leafan. send ewse'S to pam lamen. la bamnbsp;ge-lef pe beoS pine synne for-gefene. Various Readings. 28. halend; bonne; geraseniscru rice; togeanes; hsefdon ; deofol-; byrgenum; bo^ne weg. 29. rymden; sunu; hus (/or us); breotigenne. 30. unfeorr; manegra.nbsp;31. heorda. 32. halend; eom; wurdon. 33. hyrdas;nbsp;comon; cyddan; deoful-. 34. seo; togeanes ; gesawan;nbsp;bseden; hyora. Cap. ix. 2. laman {‘2nd time); beam; by®. |
wm
fSSBiees
73
Sara Seade gerasenorum
ge-UMrnon
occurrerunt
XXX.
hsebbende -b beefden diobles of byrgennum ut -b of ge-eadon broeSo suiSe snee -b Sus senig* monn * nEenig, alt. habentes daemonia de monumeutis exeuntes saeui nimis ita utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemo lo ïenig.
nieehte ofer-fara b gae b geonge Serb woeg Sa ilco possetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;per uiam illam
n heonu geceigdon Sus cueSende hueetd 29 et ecce clamauerunt dicentes quid
to pinenne usih torquere nos
Su cuome uenisti
nebuame long from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him b Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suner berganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoede*
non longe ab illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grexnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;porcorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascens
diowles uutedlice * gefoeded,
gefoede.
gebeden bine cueSendo gif Su worpes usig send usig in suner berga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cueS
|
to him |
gae^s ^ faere^ |
soS |
Sa b hia |
eadon b gefoerdon |
ge-eadon in |
bergum 3 heonu |
mis broes |
ge-eade | |
|
illis |
ite |
at |
ilh |
exeuntes |
abierunt in |
porcos et ecce |
impetu |
abiit | |
|
all |
suner ^ êdo |
Serb |
braidlice |
b oefestlice in |
806 |
3 |
deade weron b deadedon in |
woetrum | |
|
totus |
grex |
per |
praeceps nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in |
mare |
et |
mortui sunt |
in |
aquis | |
Sa biorda uutedlice geflugun 3 cuomon In byrig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaegdon* alle 3 of Seem * gesaehgdon,
gesaegdon.
Sa Se diobles beefden qui daemonia babuerunt
ge-eade togeegnas beelende 3 exiit obuiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesu et
ccastra
ciuitas
gesene bine b ba bine gesegon uiso eo
b
ut
2 et * XXXI. mt. 70. i.
3 gesaeb Se heelend geleafa biora b Sara
heonu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorS-crypelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liccendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bëre
Iv. xxxuii. io. xxxuiii.
Se synno Sina tibi peccata tua
cueS Saem eorS-crypple getriowue b gelef IS sunu forgefen biSon b sie forgefen dixit paraliticonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remittunter
28. 3 ba he cuom ofer saë in lond gerasinga union ongoegn him twegen menn deoful-seoka haibbende of byrgennum utgangende grimme swiSe swa b»tte neenig meehte faran barb weege b^em 29. 3 henu cegendenbsp;cweebende hweet is us 3 Se hseleud sunu godes cwome hider ser tide tinterga usic 30. wses ba un-feor sunernbsp;swiua from lieom monegra etende 31. ba deoful bonne bedun hinae cWebende gif Su ut awearpa usic sendnbsp;usic in bas sunrae swina 32. 3 cweb to heom gaeS 3 big utgangende eodun in swinum b in bassum 3 henunbsp;ungerece b raised eode all siu suner b wraiS niber-weardes in sS.ê 3 deade wurdon in wsettrum' 33. hiordesnbsp;bonne flugon 3 cumende in esestree siegdun b cySdon all 3 be b®eai b® deoful-seoke werun ler b sefdon 34. 3nbsp;henu all csestra ut-eode on-gsegn heelend 3 geseende hiiie bedun bine f he ferde b liorde from gemerum eoranbsp;Gap. IX. 1. 3 astigende on scipe oferlab bone sÉêe 3 cvvom in ceestre bis 2. 3 henu brohtun him lornanbsp;beende in bedde 3 ge seende heelend leafa hiora cwseb to lorna getreowe sunu ]gt;e sindun forlctne synnaenbsp;bine
74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeSen sume pa bokeres heomnbsp;beo-twenen. pes specS bismere-sprsece.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se hselend ge-seah hire ge-panc. panbsp;cwseS he. to hwi pence ge yfel on eowrennbsp;heorten.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwset ys eaSlicere to cweSenne penbsp;beoS forgefene pine synna. oSSe to cwe-Sene aris 1 ga.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ge soSlice witon pset mannes sununbsp;hafS anwald on eorpan synnen to forgefene. pa cwseS he to pam lamen aris nymnbsp;pin bed. 1 gang on pin hus.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he aras 1 ferde to his huse.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa syo manige pis ge-sea-gen. pa on-dredden hyo heom 1 wuldredonnbsp;god pe sealde swilcne anweald mannen.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se hselend panen ferde. he ge-3 seah enne mann sittende set tol-
scamele. pas name wses matheus. 1 he cwseS to hym. gefelge me. 1 he aras 1 felgidenbsp;him.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hit wses ge-worSen. pa he ssetnbsp;innen huse 1 pa coman manega manfulle. 1nbsp;synfulle. 1 sseten mid pam hselende 1 hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sinder-halgan pis ge-ssegen.nbsp;pa cweSen hyo to bis leorning-cnihten.nbsp;hwi is eower lareow mid sinfullen 1 man-fullen.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend cweS pe pis ge-hyrde.nbsp;Nis halen Iseches nan parf. ac seoken.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hig sume J»a boceras himnbsp;betwynan; Des spycS bysmor-spraece
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jja se haslend geseah hyra ge-|?aiic Sanbsp;cwseS he to hwi Jjence ge yfel on eowrumnbsp;heortum.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hweet is eajjelicre to cweSenne pe beoSnbsp;forgyfene fiine synna. oSSe to cweSannenbsp;aris ü ga
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j; ge sofilice witon f mannes sunu haefSnbsp;anweald on eorpan synna to forgyfenne Jgt;anbsp;cwaeS he to pam laman aris 1 nym j^in bedd.nbsp;] gang on ))in hus ;
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T he aras 1 ferde to hys huse;
Dis godspei g SoSlice Sa ba seo msenigeo bis ge-
matheus sawon pSL ondrcdon hig hym 1 wuldrodon
mtesse-sefen, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
Et eum trans- god pe sealde swylcne anweald. mannum ;
ILl^uidit 9 rja se hmlend |?anon ferde he ge-
hominem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seah senne man sittende set toll-
sedente??! m
tiieioneo. A. sceamule pses nama wses matheus, ü he cwseS to him. fylig me D he aras ü fyligdenbsp;him;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J hyt wses geworden pa he sast innannbsp;huse pa comun manega manfulle 1 synfullenbsp;1 sseton mid pam hselende. 1 hys leorning-cnyhtum;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sundorhalgan f gesawon panbsp;cwsedon big to hys leorning-cnyhtum. hwinbsp;^'^s eower lareow mid manfullum 1 syn-fullum;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend cwseS pis gehyrende;nbsp;Nys halum Iseces nan pearf ac seocum.
|
Various Readings. 3. A. B. om. hig, A. sprycS. 4. A. heora. 5. A. B. cweiSanne {twice). 6. A. forgifanne. A. B. om. ü.nbsp;8. A. msenio. A. wuldredon. 9. A. hanen. A. toll-sceamole. 10. A. comon. A. 3 myd hys. 11. A.nbsp;sunder-halga. A. hwig. 12. B. hiss- |
Various Readings. 3. cwïBiSon; boceras; be-twynum; bysraor-spsece. 4. hyra; eowrum heortum.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. forgyfe; cweSenne itwicé). 6. anweald; synna; forgyfene; laman. 8. seo menigeo; gesa wan; ondrsedden heo; wuldrodon;nbsp;swylcne; mannum. 9. halend; senne; toll-; gefylge;nbsp;fyligde. 10. geworden; innan; -cnihtum. 11. Jjsetnbsp;gescBwen; cwseSen; -cnyhtum ; Imreow; synfullum 1 mann-fulm («fc).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. cwseS; halum laces; secon. |
Chap. IX.]
3 heonu sum oSer from uSuutum cuedon betuih him lt;5es ebalsas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ milt;S Sy
3 et ecce quidam de scribis dixerunt intra sé hie blasphemat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 et cum
gesaeh Se heelend smeawunga heora cueS to huon Sengcas ge yflo* in heortwm lurum * yfle, aZt. tn
mala in cordibws uestris yfl°-
uidisset iesus cogitationes eorum dixit ut quid
cogitatis
liuaet is ealt;5ur cuoeSa forgefen biSon lt;5e synna -1' cuetsa aris 3 geong -b gaa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-i*
5 quid est facilius dicere dimittuntur tibi peccata aut dicere surge et ambula 6 ut
gie gewitte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefes maelitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorëonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefnisse -b to forgefaniie
sciatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestatemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittendi
synna Sa cueS Saem eorS-crypple aris genim bero* Sinne 3 geong in hus Sin * bére, alt. to peccata tunc ait paralitico surge tolle lectum tuum et uade in domum tuam
|
3 aras 3 eade in hus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his 7 et surrexit et abiit in domum suam |
gesegon uutedlice Sa menigo ondreardon 3 8 uideiites autem turbse timuerunt et |
geuuldradon god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe gesalde maehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suaelc monnum
glorificauerunt deitm qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedit potestatem talem hominibus
3 mis Sy ofer-eade b gefoerde 9 * Et cum transiret * XXXII.
(written XXXIII.)
Sona Se haelend geseeh monno sittende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS nomab wses genemned-bbenemned mt. 71. ii.
inde iesus uidit hominem sedentem in teloneo mattheum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nomine
Iv. xxxuiii.
|
3 cues to him |
soec b fylg |
mec 3 |
arSs |
fylgende ' |
|
et ait illi |
sequere |
me et |
surgens |
secutus |
|
rsBStende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine |
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hus |
heonu |
monigo |
bser-suinniho |
|
discumbente eo |
in domo |
ecce |
multi |
publicani |
ne b him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geworden wees
eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 *Et factum est * mt. 72. ii.
mr. xxii.
Iv. xxxuiiii.
ge-rsestuu
synnfullo cuomun
mis Sone hselewd 3 Segnum his cum iesu et discipuli[s] eius
3 gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to Seignum his
11 et uidentes pharisaei dicebant discipulis eius
for huon miS yfel-wyrcendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 synfullumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ettesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruu iur
quare cum publicanis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peccatoribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mauducatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uester
soS hselend
12 *At ieSMS * mt. 73. ii.
mr. xxiii.
Iv. xl.
f geherde cueS ne is Sarf b gemniso Seem hSlum to lece b from ah Seem yfle-haebbendum audiens ait non est opus ualentibus medico sed male babeutibws
3. 3 henu sume fara bocera cwedmi ininnan heom fgs he-falsab 4. 3 (la geseende Sohtas heora ewsej? to heom forhwon fjeucab ge yfel in heortum eowrum 5. hwe^er is e^re to cwefiane sindun forletnae ]gt;e synnenbsp;be to geewefanne aris 3 gSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. b^et ge wite bonne b®tte sunu niomies heefeb msehtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSan to forletenne
synne ba cwa3b to psem Ionian nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aris 3 genim bedd bin 3 gS in lius bin 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he aras 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;codenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hus his 8. gesegon
ba menigu 3dreordun heom 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuldradun god be swilce meehte gesaldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;banbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foerde bonan haelend
gesoeh monnu sittende set gseflaes monunge matheus haten 3 eweeb to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him fylgse*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aras 3 fylgeende wses * foigse, aZj. to
him 10. 3 geworden wees b^er hlionede he in huse 3 henu nionige geefel-hrdefe 3 synnfulle cwomon 3 hlionadun fylg®-mis hselend 3 leorneras his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. 3 gesegon farisei ewedun leornerum his forhwon lareuw eowor miS gaefel-
gehrefum 3 synnfullum eteb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. 3 ba gehoerde se hmlend cwseb d's bserf halum Imces ah yfle-hsebbende b
vntrymum
K 2
'6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
'6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. Dis sceal on irige-daeg onnbsp;(jiTsre olt;5renbsp;easter-wncan.nbsp;T'.mc acces-serant adnbsp;eunt diseipulinbsp;iohaimis di-cuutes. A. Dis sceal on sunnan-dsegnbsp;on [jsere fif 3nbsp;twentugoëannbsp;¦wucan ofernbsp;pentecostcre.nbsp;Hec Ulonbsp;loquente adnbsp;eos. eccenbsp;prineeps un«snbsp;aecessit. A. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ga^ soSlice 3 leornigeaj) hwset is. icnbsp;wylle mildheortnesse nses oiisaegdnesse;nbsp;Soj^lice ne com ic rilitwise to gecigeanne.nbsp;ac pa synnfullan ; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genealaehton iohannes leorning-X cnihtas to hym 3 Jiuss cwied- on ; Hwi fseste we 3 l^a sundor-halgan ge-lomlice; Sojilice Jiine leorning-cnihtas ne feestad. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se hselend cwseS to him ; Cwefienbsp;ge sceolun jjges brydguman cnihtas wepannbsp;|ia hwile |ie se brydguma mid hym byh;nbsp;SoSlice pa dagas cumaS ~p se bryd-gumanbsp;byS afyrred fram him. 3 poxme on Samnbsp;dagum big fsestaS; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne de}) witodlice nan man niwesnbsp;claSes scyp on eald reaf be tobrycS hysnbsp;stede on pam reafe 3 se slite by|) penbsp;wyrsa; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne big ne doS niwe win on ealdenbsp;bytta. gyf hi doS. pa bytta beo}) tobrocenenbsp;3 f win agoten. 3 pa bytta forwurjiaS; Acnbsp;big doS niwe win on niwe bytta ; 3 mgSernbsp;hjp ge-bealden ; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~f^a pas ping to him sprsec. panbsp;J—^ genealaehte an ealdor 3 ge-eaS- medde hyne to him pus cweSende; Drihten mln dobtor is dead; Ac cum 3 sete pinenbsp;band uppan big 3 beo lyfaS 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se hselend aras 3 fyligde hym 3 hysnbsp;leorningcnihtas ; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa an wif pe polode blod-ryne twelfnbsp;gear genealsehte wiS-mftan. 3 aet-hran hysnbsp;reafes fused. |
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gad soSlice 3 leornieS bwset is. icbnbsp;wille mildbertnysse uses onssegdnisse. SoS-lice ne com icb ribtwise to ge-cheigene acnbsp;pa synfulle. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A ge-neahlabten iohannes leorn-ing-cnihtes to him. 3 pus cwee- Sen. hwi feste we. 3 pa sunder-halgan ge-lomliche. Sodlice pine leorning-cnibtes ne fsesteS. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se baelend cwae'S to heom. CweSe genbsp;sculon pas bredguman cnihtas wepan panbsp;bwile pe se bredgume mid heom beo's.nbsp;SoSIice pa dages cumeS pe se bredgumenbsp;byS aferred fram heom. 3 panne on pannbsp;dagen hyo fsested. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne deS witodlice nan man niwesnbsp;claSes scyp [on] eald reaf. he to-braecS hisnbsp;stede on pa reafe. 3 se scyte [sic) beoS panbsp;werse. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne hyo ne doS niwe win on ealdenbsp;bytton gyf hyo doS. pa bytton beoS to-brokene. 3 “p win agoten. 3 pa bytton for-wurSeS. Ac hyo doS niwe win on niwenbsp;bytten 3 aegSer beoS ge-healden. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^A he pas ping to heom sprsec panbsp;j genehlahte an aider 3 ge-eadmede hine pus cweSende. Drihten min dohter ys dead. Ac cum 3 sete pine hand up-on hyo 3nbsp;bye lefeS. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se haelend aras. 3 felgede hym. 3nbsp;his leorning-cnihtes. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ailnd pa an wif pe polede blod-rinenbsp;twelf gear ge-neahlahte wiS-seften. 3 aet-rannbsp;his reafes fned. |
|
Various Readings. 13. A. leorniaS. A. -n3’sse. A. onssegednysse. A. synfullan. 14. A. B. [jus. A. hwig. A. sunder-.nbsp;15. A. sceolon. 16. A. maim. B. om. \st on. A. styde. 17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. ealdm. A. hig. A. for-weorSaS; B. forwurdaê. 18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. he |,as (/or [las). A. leofaJS. 19. A. 7 [la se.nbsp;20. A. Solede; B. [loBide. |
Various Readings. 13. gseS; leomigelS; ic {twice) ¦, mildheortnysse; gecy-genne; synfullan. 14. genyhlseliton; -cnyhtas; cwmSon; faeste; sundoi^; gelomlice; SoSlice; -cnyhtas; feestaJS.nbsp;15. halend; [jees brydguman; brydgume (toice); afyrred;nbsp;daguiu hy faesteS. 16. hoald; tobreciS; slyte biS [lenbsp;wirse. 17. beotton; byS tobrocene; byttan forwurlSaë;nbsp;butten; by 15 gehealdon. 18. geneahlahte; hine to him;nbsp;drihton; heo leofeS. 19. fylygde. 20. geneahlmcte;nbsp;fnaed. |
Chap. IX.]
geongas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leornasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mildheortnisse ic willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nis geafonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne forSon
13 euntes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordiam uolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacrificiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non enim
cuom Ic geceige soi5-feaste ah synfullo* ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed peccatores
Sa geneoleodon h cuomon to him Segnas * synfulle,
14 tunc accesserunt ad eum discipuli «-it. to
synfiillo.
iohannes cuoSendo i hia cuedon forhuon woe 4 usih 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we fsestas oft 4 symle Se^as
iohannis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quare nos et pharisaei ieiunamus frequenter discipuli
uutedlice Siwne ne fsestas autem tui non ieiunant
|
autem dies | ||||||||||||||||||||
3 cuelt;5 to him Se hselend huelSer magon sunu brydgumes 15 et ait illis iesws num-quid possunt filii sponsi
uutedkcf? dagas mhsSy genummen biS
cum
auferetur
senig momi soSlice insendes aid claS nemo autem inmittit commissuram
fillies 4 fotclaS reades in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aid 4 foruered genimes forSon fyllnisse his from
panni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rudi in uestimentum uetusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollit enim plenitudinem eius a
wede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrs* to-slitten
uestimento et peior nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scissura fit
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendas win niwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byttum aldum * wyrse,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt.
17 neqwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueteres to wyrs.
aSa oSer to-slitton biSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSon (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f winnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agotten bil5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa bytto losasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f win nine
alio-quin rumpuntur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etfunditurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utres pereuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouum
gewordade hine cueSende dohter min nu 4 o«erhuile adorabat eum dicens filia mea modo in byttum nine sendeS 3 md-gsedre biSon gehalden in utres nouos mittunt et ambo conseruantur heonu aldomionn an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecde 3 ecce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princeps unus accessit et |
ISas hine sprecende to him 4 «mm 18 *Haec illo loquente ad eos * XXXIII. 74. ii. |
3 aras 19 et surgens
gedead is 4 geliored is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah cym on-sett hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lifeS 4 f hiu lifige
defuncta est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed ueni inponenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uiuet
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«iu* blodes * Sy,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to
20 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanguinis «in-
«e hrnlend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefylgdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«egnasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
iesws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sequebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
flouiug 4 lorning ge«olade 4 gedrog tuelf uinter 4 tuelf ger geneolecde belenda 3. geAran fas 4 wloh tluxumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patiebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duodecim annis accessit retro et tetigit fimbriam
wedes his uestimenti eius
13. g®() )jonne geleorniga)j hwsiet f sie mildheortnisse ic wille 3 nalles asmgd-nisse ne forfion ic cwom to ceganne sojj-festnm ah synnfullumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. )ia eodun to him leorneras iohannes cw8e|jende for hvvon we 3 farisei
fsesta); gelöme leorneras jionne f^ine ne fmstajj 15. 3 cw(b\gt; to heom hmlend ah ne magun beam brydguma wepan {lende mid heom is se bryd-guma cumaf; jjonne dagas \jset bi« afirred from heom se bryd-guma 3 )jonne* * banne, alt.nbsp;fsesten 16. nsenig mon )jonne setteji claji flyhti neowenne in hrsegl aid he ahefeji forj^on fyllnisse his from I’onne.nbsp;fsem hrmgle 3 wyrse slite wer|je« 17. ne menn geotaf; win niowe in win-beligas aide elcur 4 elles to-berste})
)gt;a belgas ealde 3 -JS win bi« agoten 3 ]gt;amp; beligas to lore weor«a)j ah win neowe in belgas neowe geota); 4 gedoaf)
3 bu beo)gt; gehalden 18. pn he Jiis spreec to heom henu aldurmon an cwom 3 ge-brnd to him cwe)gt;ende drihten dohter min is nu aswolten is ah cym gesette hond })in ofer 4 on heo 3 heo leofajj 19. i he aras se haelendnbsp;folgade him 3 his leorneras 20. 3 henu wIf fte bl6des flownisse [irowade twelf winter geneolicte be-hyndannbsp;H set hran fsess hrsegl his
78 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
78 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. Et cu7?( ue-niss«t iesMS in domum prin-cipis amp;nbsp;nidissetnbsp;tiMcines. A. Dis sceal on wodnes-dffignbsp;on fiffire xiii.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecoste».nbsp;Et transeuutenbsp;inde iesunbsp;seouti suntnbsp;eur» duo ceci.nbsp;A. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heo cwseS so'Slice on hyre mode fornbsp;an ic beo hal gyf ic hys reafes sethrme ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hêêlend bewende byne 1 hignbsp;geseah 1 cwseS; Gelyf dohtor Jgt;in geleafanbsp;pe geheelde 1 -p wif wtes geh*led on j^serenbsp;tide ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se heelend com into l^sesnbsp;ealdres healle 1 geseah hwist- leras 1 hlydende menigeo 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he cw8e^; GaS heonun. nys })ysnbsp;maeden dead soSlice ac heo sleept; 1 hignbsp;teeldon hyne 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa, he pa, menigeo üt-adraf. he geodenbsp;in 1 nam hyre hand 1 -p meeden aras 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pes hlisa sprang ofer eall p land; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se heel end panun for pa fyligdunnbsp;j hym twegyn blinde hrymynde 1 cweSende. la dauides sunu gemiltsa unc; 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa he ham com pa blindannbsp;genealeehton to him 1 se heelend cweeS tonbsp;him. gelyfe gyt. p ic inc mgeg gehaelan. hignbsp;cweedon to hym witodlice drihten ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da set-hran he hyra eagena cweSyndenbsp;sy inc aeftyr incrun gelea'hn ; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyra eagan weerun ontynede. 1nbsp;se hselynd bebead him cw[e]pende warnia^nbsp;p ge hyt nanum men ne secgeon ; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig soSlice üt-gangynde gewidmeer-sudun hyne ofer eall p land ; |
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyo cwoe'S soSlice on hire mode, fornbsp;an ich byo hal gyf ich his reafes aet-rine. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend be-wende hine 1 hyonbsp;ge-seah 1 cwseS. Ge-lyf dohter Jiin ge-leafenbsp;pe helde. 1 J^aet wif woes ge-hseled on l^arenbsp;tide. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTj^nd pa se hselend com in-to j^asnbsp;^ ealdres haile. 1 he geseah hwist- leres 1 hlydende menigeo. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he cwaeS. GaS heonen. nis pis maeg-don dead. soSlice ac hyo slaepS. 1 hyenbsp;teldan hine. 26 1 he pa menigeo ut-draf he geodenbsp;in. 1 nam hire hand. Ü p msegden aras. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pes hlisa sprang ofer al paet land. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~r\ A se heelend panen for. pa fylgdonnbsp;hym twegen blinde remende 1 cweSende. La dauiSes sunu ge-miltse unc. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa he ham com. pa blindenbsp;ge-neahlahte hym to. 1 se haelend cwseS tonbsp;heom. ge-lyfe gyt J^aet ich eow maig ge-hae-len. Hyo cwaeSen to hym vdtodlice drihten. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa set-ran he heora eagen cweSendenbsp;syo inc sefter yncre ge-leafen. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 heora eagen wseren untynde. 1nbsp;se haelend be-bead heom cweSende. warnieSnbsp;jjset ge hyt nane men ne seggen. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo soSlice ut-gangende ge-wiS-mjer-sedon hine ofer eal p land. |
|
Various Readings. 2-2. B. gehselvd. 23. B. liselynd. B. hljdynde. A. meeiiio. 24. A. J {for lie). A. heonon. A. soSliconbsp;{for ac). B. hi tseldun. 25. A. niiBnio. A. B. code.nbsp;26. B. ofyr. 27. B. hielynd. A. hanon. A. fyligdon.nbsp;A. twegen. A. hrymende. B. cwe^ynde. B. dauidys. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me {for unc). 28. B. genealmhtun. A. msege. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwuedun. B. dryhtyn. A. adds jui myht. 29. A.nbsp;eagan. A. cweSende. A. sig. A. iiefter. A. eowruw;nbsp;B. incrun, altered to eowrun. 30. A. heora. A.nbsp;wseron. B. ontynyde. A. hselend. A. cwelt;5ende; B.nbsp;cweJSynde. A. secgon. 31) A. utgangeiide. A. ge-widmmrsodon. B. ofyr. |
Various Readings. 21. ic (ticice). 22. debtor; gohtelde. 23. End; healle; hwystleras. 24. heonum; msedeii; hyo tieldon.nbsp;25. 7 he ]p-A ha menigeo ; eode; meeden. 26. eal. 27.nbsp;rymende 7 cwsedende; gemiltsa. 28. blindan geneah-Isecton to him; gelefe; ic inc mseg. 29. hyra eagan;nbsp;geleafan. 30. hyora eagan wseron; warnigaiS. 31.nbsp;gewidmtersedon; eall. |
Chap. IX.]
hio cueis 21 dicebat
forSon bituih hir deiglice gif enim intra sé si
sua huon tantum
wede
uestimentum
SOÏ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e hselend gecerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ges®hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa! hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;getriu i gelefnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gleafo
22 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidens earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit confidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fides
his
eius
ëin
tua
ic hal salua
beom
ero
Sec
té
hal
saluam
3 mis Sy gecuom Se hselen in 23 et cum uenisset iesws in
he gecueS cerras -I eft gewoendas 24 dicebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recedite
dyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wa;s wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem 1 Sser tiS
fecit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salua factanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex ilia bora
hus aldor-monnes 3 gesash beameres maenende domum principis et uidisset tibicines tumultuantem (sic)
ne is forSon dead Sy meiden i: -p maidcw ah slopes 3 ge/jlogun i smerdon hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
non est enim mortua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puellanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed dormit et deridebant eum 25 et
mis Sy fordrifen wses Sy Sreat i Sy menigo iwneade 3 geheald I genom hond hire 3 arras cum eiecta essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrauit et tenuit manum eius et surrexit
•p maiden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-eade I spranc mersnng SaslSins* in allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enrSo Sa ilco
puella nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26 et exiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fama haec in uniuersam terram illam
3 * Sys, alt. to 27 quot;bEt Sins.
XXXIII[I]. 75. X.
choppende 3 clamantes et
geongende i Sa ge-eode trans-eunte
Sona Se hi^end inde iesu
gefylgdon hine i him tuoege bisene 1 blinde secuti sunt eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duo caeci
cueSende milsa üs iquot; usig sunn dauiSes dicentes miserere nostri fili dauid
mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuomenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to hus*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecdon * huse,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to
28 cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenissetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accesserunt hu®-
to him bisena i blinde 3 cueS him se hsAend gelefes ge fo/iSon ic mseg Sis gedoa ¦I gewyrca iuh ad eum caeci et dicit eis iesus creditis quia possum hoc fecere uobis
cnedon him buta tua driht(?w dicunt ei utiqwe domfne
gehran ego tetigit oculos
Sa
29 tunc
setter
secundum
cues I cueSende dicens
hiora
eorum
|
geseaS fte nan nyte | ||||||||||||||||||
3 üntjTide weron ego hiora I Sara 3 behead b beboden wses 30 et aperti sunt oculi illorum et comminatus est
Sa ilco uutedbce ge-eadon gemersadon 31 illi autem exeuntes diffamauerunt
* alle, alt. to all.
21. heo cwsep forpon in innan hire gif ic gehrine efne 1 swa micel hrsegl his hal ic earn i ic beom 22. 3 hselend pa gecerde i werfde 3 geseah heo 3 cwep getrouwe pu dohter geleafa pin pec halne dyde 3 warS Sa halnbsp;P wif of psere hwile tide 23. 3 pa cwom se hselend in hus pas aldor-monnes 3 pa gesseh piperas 3 menigunbsp;ruxlendo 24. cwsep gewitap heonan nis dead pset msegden ah hio slepep 3 hi§ bismeradun hine 25. 3 panbsp;ut aworpen wses siu mengu he code in hus 3 genom hond hire 3 aras p msegden 26. 3 eode se hlisa pis in allnbsp;P 16nd 27. 3 forp foerde i Horde ponan se hselend fylgdun him twa blinde cegende 3 cwepende miltsa unc punbsp;8unu dauiSes 28. 3 pa he pa cwom in hus eodun to him pa tu* blinde biddende 3 cwsep to beom se hselend • twa, alt. tonbsp;gelefap git pe ic msege pset gedoa inc cwsedon to him la drihten 29. pa he set-hran egau heora cwepende setter tn.nbsp;geleafan incrura geweorSe inc 30. 3 werun on-tyned egan eora 3 for-bead i biatadae heom cwsepende geseaep pnbsp;pis nsenigmon wite 31. hiae pa utgangende gemêrdon hiue geond all p lend
-ocr page 100-80 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo wseron soSlice ut-aganne. hyonbsp;brohten him dumbne man se waes deofel-seoc. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ut-adrifene pam deofle se dumbenbsp;sprsfic. 3 pa menigeo wundredon ewe'Sende. Xsefre ateowede swilc on israele folke. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa sunder-halgene ewseriennbsp;on deofla ealdre he drifS ut deofle. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7171 nd se hasten d emb-for ealle burganbsp;11'-i eend chestra laerende on hire samnunge 3 bodiende * rices godspel. 3 hae- * ms. bodi-lende aelche adle. 3 seiche untrumnysse. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gemiltsede soSlice pare manigeo.nbsp;pa he hyo geseah. forpan hyo wseren a-dreahte 3 liggende swa swa seep pe heordenbsp;nsebbeS. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ssegde his leorning-cnihton.nbsp;witodlice mycel rip ys. 3 feawe ripmen. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddaS pas ripes hlaford p he sendenbsp;ripte» (sm) to his ripe. Kt eircuibat ciuitatesnbsp;omnes. A. 32 Da hig waeron so^lice üt agane liignbsp;brohton him dumbne man se wees deoful- seoc. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü üt-adryfenum |5am deofle se dumbanbsp;sprsec. 1 ]}3i menigeo wundredon cwe^ende;nbsp;Nmfi’e set-ywde swylc on israhela folce ; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa sundor-halgan cwÉêdonnbsp;on deofla ealdre he drifS üt deoflu ; 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And se hselend ymbfor ealle burga ] ceastra Igerende on hyra gesom-nungum H bodiende rices godspell. U hae-lende aelce adle 1 aelce üntrumnesse ; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gemiltsude soSlice fgt;8ere menigeo.nbsp;pa he hi geseah. forj?an hig waerun ge-drehte 1 liegende swa swa sceap pe hyrdenbsp;nabbaS; 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he ssede hys leorning-enihtun.nbsp;witodlice micel rip ys 1 feawa wyrhtyna. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddap ^ses ripes hlaford -p he sendenbsp;wyrhtan to his ripe ; CHAPTER X. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And to-somne gecigydum hys twelfnbsp;leorning-cnihtun. he sealde him unclsenranbsp;gasta anweald p hig adryftm hig ut 3nbsp;hmldun adle 3 selce untrumnysse; 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis synt soSlice psera twelf apostolanbsp;naman; Se forma ys simon pe ys genemnednbsp;Petrus 3 Andreas hys broker. lacobusnbsp;zebedei. 3 lohannes hys broSur. |
CHAPTER X. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind to-somne ge-cheigde his twelfnbsp;leorning-cnihton. he sealde heom unclsenrenbsp;gaste anweald. pset hyo adrifen hyo ut 3nbsp;helden adle 3 seiche untrumnysse. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis sende so^lice pare twelf apostlenbsp;namen. Se forme ys symon pe is ge-nemnednbsp;petrus. 3 Andreas his broker. lacobusnbsp;zebedei. 3 lohannes his broSer. |
|
Various Readings. 32. B. hi. B. wterun. B. hi brohtun. A. diinine. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deofol-. 33. A. dunia. A. seo niteiiio. B. wuii-drudun. A. B. ysraela. 34. A. sunder-; B. sundur-. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ewaedun. 35. B. hnelynd. B. embfor. A. heora. A. bodigende; B. bodiynde. A. B. godspel. A. untriim-iiyssa; B. untruuinysse. 3G. A. gemyltsode. A. om. soSlice. A. mseiiio. A. hig. A. forSam «e. A. wseron.nbsp;A. om. swa svva.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. A. -cnihtu?». A. wyrhtena. 38. B. ripys. B. hlafurd. B. wyryhtan. Cap. X. 1. A. gecigedu/w. A. -cnyhtum. A. heom. A. adryfon. A. hseldoii selce adle. 2. B. genemnyd.nbsp;A. 'broker {twice)-, B. brojjur (iwier). |
Various Readings. 32. hi wteren; hy brohton. 33. sprac; wuiidruden; atywede; isrsele folco. 34. sundor-; cwseèon; deoflenbsp;ealdra; deofla. 35. End; ceastra; hyra samnuiiga;nbsp;bodigende; selce {twice). 3fi. gemiltsode; menigeo;nbsp;sceap; hyrde. 37. -cnihtum; wyrhtum (/or ripmen).nbsp;38. rypes; wyrhton {for ripten). Cap. X. 1. gecigydum; uncteura gasta; heelden; selce. 2. sunde; apostla; broSor (tot'ce). |
81
Chap. IX.]
Sa hia wcron fserend MxAedlice Sa ilco heoim gebrohtun him momio dumbne diwlas 32 egressisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem illis ecce optulerunt ei hominem mutum daemonia
hsebbend* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS Sy fordraf diul i Sone diwl sprecend wses 5e dumba ü gewundrad weron * bsebbeiide,
habentem 33 et eiecto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daemone locutus est mutus et miratae sunt ,
bfebbend.
mAedlice hia cuedon* * eueden, all. 34 pharisaei autem dicebant cuedon.
Sa menigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSende naefrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aed-eawdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Suslicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israM
turbse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apparuit sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israhel
in aldorrnenn diowbla in principe daemoniorum
fo»*drifes diowlas eicit daemones
3 ymb-eade Se haelend ceastrse i burgas 35 *Et circumibat iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciuitates * XXXU.
76. ii. mr. lii.
Iv. clxuiiii.
alle 3 wore i cester gelaerde i terende in somnungum hiora 3 bodade
godspell rices
castella
docens
omnes et
in synagogis eorttm et praedicans euangelium regni
3 gemde all tin-hselo 4 nntrym 3 all ün-try»imig 4 un-haelo et curans omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem
gesseh soSlice Sa menigo 36 *Uidens autem turbas * 77. ni.
mr. Ixiii.
emilsade him 4 Saem 4 milsande wees forSon weron geberede 3 legon suae scTp naefdon
misertus est eis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia erant uexati et iacentes sicut oues non habentes
hiorde
pastorem
uutedlice huon autem pauci
Iv. ouiii.
Sa cues Segnum his hripes soSlice monigo wercmenn 4 wyrcende menn 37 *Tunc dicit discipulis suis messis quidem multanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operariinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* mt. 78. u.
biddaa forSon hlaferd hrippes f he fomorpa 4 fordrife Sa wercmenn 4 Sa wyrcende 38 rogate ergo dominum messis utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiciatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operarios
in ohthripp his in messem suam
CAP. X.
3 weron geceigd tuelff Segnas his salde Seem 4 him 1 *Et conuocatis duodecim discipulis suis dedit illis
maeht
gaasta tuelfe, alt.
potestatem spiritum tuelf.
79. ii.
, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. mr. xxuiiii.
uu-trynimigo ij^^^ui.
omnem languorem et omnem innrmitateni
un-haelo
unctenra f hia fordrife Sa ilco 3 hea gegenie inmundorum ut eicerent eos et curarent
all
all
tuelfe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara apostoloruw noma sint Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acueden is
mr. XXX. Iv. xliiii.
2 * Duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem apostolorum nominanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;simon qui diciturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus * 80. ii.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebeSies suna 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer his
et andreas frater eius iacobtts zebedaei et iohannes frater eins
32. utgangende fa hie fgt;a, weron henu brohtun him monnu dumb 3 deaf deoful-seocne haebbende 33. 3 ut-wearp f deoful sprecende wees se dumbe 3 wundradun mengu cweheiide naefre swa aet-eawde in israhel 34.nbsp;farisei honiie cwedun in aldre deofla he ut-weorpeS deoful 35. 3 geond code se haelend fa burgas allenbsp;5 caestras lêrende in gesomnungum heora 3 bodede godspelles rices 3 haelende aeghwilce adle 3 aeghwilcenbsp;untrymnisse in folce 36. geseah he fa se haelend fa mengu efn-frowade faem fe hie weron gewaelde 3nbsp;liccende swa seep heorde-leas 37. fa cwaef to leorneras. his rip fis is micel 3 wyrhtu fonne feawe 38.nbsp;biddaf fanne dryhten faes hripgs fast he sende wyrhto in ripae his
Cap. X. 1. 3 fa to-somne cegende twaelf his leorneras salde heom maehtae gastas unclenra f ut-awurpe fa 7 haelde aeghwilce adle 3 aeghwilce untrymnisse 2. fara twelf apostola noma fonne sindun fas aerest simonnbsp;sefe is nemned petrus 3 andreas his brofer iacobiis zebedees sunu 3 iohannes his brofer
L
-ocr page 102-82 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
82 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. Dixit iesus dis-cipulis suis. Ambulatenbsp;predicate. A. In quamcun-que eiuitatej?i aut castellmrt. A. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Philippus. D Bartholomeus. Thomas.nbsp;1 Matheus. Puplicanus 1 lacobus alphei quot;nbsp;Taddeus. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Simon chananeus. U ludas scarioth penbsp;hyne belsewde; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Das twelf se hselynd sende him be-beodende Ü cwej^ende. ne fare ge on peodanbsp;weg. ] ne ga ge innan samaritana ceastre 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac gaS ma to p-am sceapun pe for-wurdun israhela hiwrsedene ; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ole hselend cweep to hys leorning-^ cnihton gaS 1 bodiap cwepende p heofona rice ge-nealsecp ; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HaBla'S untrume. AwecceaS deade.nbsp;clsensiaS hreofle. drifaS ut deoflu. ge on-fengun to gyfe syllaS to gyfe. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;naebbe ge gold ne seolfer ne feoh onnbsp;eowrum bigyrdlum 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne codd on wege. ne twa tunecan. nenbsp;ge-scy. ne gyrde. soplice se wyryhta ysnbsp;wyrpe hys metys. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hwylce burh oSSe ceastrenbsp;swa ge ingaS ahsia'S hwa si wyrSe on Isere. II wuniap Saer oS ge ut-gan 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne ge ingan soplice on p husnbsp;gretaS hit cweSende sy syb pisun huse 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ƒ hus witodlice wyrpe bySnbsp;eower syb cymS ofer hyt. gyf hyt soSlicenbsp;wyrpe ne byS eowur syb byS to eow ge-cyrred ; |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Philipptts. 1 Bartholomews. ] thomas. Dnbsp;Matheus publicanus. H lacobus alphei. Hnbsp;Taddeus. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symon chaneus. H ludas scarioth. penbsp;hine be-lsewde. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pas twelf se haslend sende heom be-bydende D cweSende. ne fare ge on ^eodenbsp;weig. 1 ne ga ge innan samaritane ceastre. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac gaS ma to pam scepan pe forwurdon israele hywrsedene. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qle Hoelend cwaeS to his leorning-cnihten gaS J bodieS cweSende pmt heofene riche geneohlseceS. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hseled untrume. a-weccheS deade.nbsp;cloensieS hreofle. drifeS ut deofle. ge on-fengen to gyfe. sylled to gyfe. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsebben ge gold ne selfer ne feoh onnbsp;eowren bygerdlen. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne cod on weige. ne twa tunekan. nenbsp;ge-scy. ne gyrde. soSlice se wercta is wur^enbsp;his metas (sic). 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hwilce burh oSSe ceastrenbsp;swa ge inga'S. acsiaS hwa sy wur^e on pare, send wuniaS pser 0'S ge ut-gan. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne ge ingan soSlice on pset husnbsp;greteS hyt cweSende. syo sibban pisum huse. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf pset hus witodlice wurSe byeS.nbsp;eower sib cymS ofer hit. Gyf hyt soSlicenbsp;wurSe ne byS. eower sibbe to eow ge-cherreS. |
|
Various Readings. .3. B. Mattheus. A. publicaniis. A. alfei. 5. A. hselend. B. bebeodynde. B. cwejjynde. A. faron. A.nbsp;samaritanan. 6. A. sceapum. A. forwurdon. A. hyw-i-ieddene; B. hiw-iaedyne. 7. B. haelynd. A. -cnyh-tuj»; B. -cnylitun. B. cwe^ynde. A. heofena. A. genea-IseceS. 8. A. hreofe. A. onfengon. 9. A. seolfor.nbsp;B. eowrün. A. byg-gyrdlum; B. bigyrdlun. 10. A.nbsp;metes. 11. A. An. B. buruh. A. acsiaS. A. sig;nbsp;B. sy. B. l^ere. A. ]par. 12. A. Jjseniie. A. sig. A.nbsp;fjYssum; B. JjysuiJ. 13. A cymeë. B. ofyr. A. eower. |
Various Readings. 3. thadeiis. 4. chananeus. 5. samaritana. 6. sceapan; isrsehela. 7. -cnihtum; bodiaS; hefone ricenbsp;geneahlacS. 8. HseleiS; aweccalS; clmnsiaS ; sylloS.nbsp;9. seolfor; eowrum. 10. wege; tunecan; wyrota.nbsp;11. ahsiaiS; wunigais. 12. Jjonne; sibbe. 13. wyrlSenbsp;byS; vveorSe; gecyrreS. |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
3 philippus et bartholomaeus thomas et matheus puhlicanus et iacobus alphei et
tbatdaeus
in burgum êaera samaritanesca [d] Sara lioda ne ingeonges ge in ciuitatesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;samaritanorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne intraueritis
geonges ge uutedlice forebodages Sus cueSende forSon *Euntes autem praedicate dicentes quia * 82. ii.
mr. liii.
ne
in suee humlcelcre ceastra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were
11 *In quam-cumque ciuitatem aut castellwm
his
suo
Sser
earn (sic)
in hus in domum
inngeongas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-fraignas hua in
intraueritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogate quis innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. iiiii.
inge-eadon soSlice 12 *Intrantes autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;84.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;u.
lu. c[x]i.
3 gif soSlice 13 et si quidem
wyrSe sie d clsene is 3 dignus sit et
Ser wunas wiS ibi manete donee
ge Sona geonga exeatis
beadas hmlo d gröetas Sa ilco Sus cueSende sibb Sissuwi huse salutatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn dicentes pax huic domui
gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlfccnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sibbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* iurre, alt.
si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dignanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pax
sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSe cymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sibbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuer* ofer Sser ilco
fuerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dignanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super earn
luer to luh eft gecerra d gewoendas uestra ad uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reuertatur
3. philippus 3 bartholomeus tomas 3 matheus se gsefel-geroefe 3 Iacobus alfegs sunu 3 taddeus 4. 3 simon so cananisca 3 iudas scariothes se);e salde hine 5. fas twselfe sende se hselend bebeodende heom 3 ewefendenbsp;in weeg Seode n[e] gtef ge 3 caestra samaringa ne ion-gaf (sic) 6. ah mae gaf to faewi sciopum fe to lorenbsp;wyrSon buses israhela 7. 3 gangende fonne bodigaS cwgfende feette neolicef rice heofunas 8. untry»inissenbsp;haelef deaSe wseccef hreofe claensigsef deoful-soece ut-weorpaf arwunga ge onfengon arwunge gesellaf 9. nenbsp;sculon ge agan g61d ne sylfur ne feoh in gyrdels eowrum 10. ne bi-saec on waege ne twa tunica ne scoasnbsp;ne ierde in hondum eowrum wyrSe is w'yrhta mete his 11. in svva hwilce burh offe caestre swa ge in-gasnnbsp;ahsigaf hwa in faere wyrfe sie 3 faer wynigaf offaet ge ut-gaen 12. 3 gegangan fonne in huse haletef fastnbsp;ewaefende sibb d friS fissmw huse 13. 3 gif fast siae hus wyrfe cyme sibb eowra on d ofer hise gif fonnenbsp;ne siae wyrSe friS eowra to eow ge-cerre d weorfe
^ Cues to Stem apostolum. 3 biscopum refter him forgmest. unboht ge h^d fengon 3 unboht d unceap buta eghuelcum worge seallas Stem Se sie wyrSe d worS biS in lare 3 in issewum 3 in clcennise 3 in cystum : 3 in lichoma halo forSonnbsp;biscop serel cunnege 3 leornege Sone preost georne buta rer geleornade (margin).
L 2
-ocr page 104-84 [Matthew.
84 [Matthew.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa hwa swa eow ne under-fehSnbsp;ne eowre sprseca ne geliyr^. Iponne ge ut-gan of 'Sam huse oSSe of Spere ceastrenbsp;asceaca]) -p dust of eowru1?^ fotum.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic eow secge acumendlicrenbsp;byS sodoma lande 1 gomorra on domesnbsp;daBg ponne Ssere ceastre ;
Dys godspei 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic COW sende swa sceap. ge-
mang wulfas beop eornustlice
Bceal to mane-gra martj’ra
ESeego'mUto gleawe swa iiseddran 1 bylwite swa cul-
uos. A.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warnlaS eow soplice fram mannum.nbsp;big syllap eow soplice on gemotum 1 swin-gaS eow on hyra gesomnungum.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beop gelsedde to demun ] tonbsp;cyningun for me. to hyra dome 1 peodun ;
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne belsewap syllaS eow ne pencenbsp;ge hu oSSe hwset ge sprecun. eow byS ge-seald soplice on paere tide hwset ge sprecun.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne synt ge na pe paer sprecaS acnbsp;eowres feeder gast pe sprycS on eow ;
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice bropur sylp hys broSur tonbsp;deaSe. 1 feeder hys sunu. 1 beam arisapnbsp;ongen magas ] to deape hi fordop.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beop on hatunge eallum mannumnbsp;for minum naman. SoSlice se purh-wunapnbsp;oS ende se byp hal;
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAonne hi eow ehtap on pysse byrignbsp;fleop on opre. 1 Sonne hi on
peere eow ehtap fleop on pa pryddan; Soplice ic eow secge ne be-farap ge israhela burga eerpan pe mannes sunu cume ;
Cum autem pcrsequentur.
A.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa hwa swa eow ne underfehS.nbsp;ne owre spraece ne gehyreS. panne ge ut-gan of pam huse oSSe of pare ceastre.nbsp;a-scakeS paet dust of eowren foten.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eow segge acumendlicrenbsp;beoS sodome lande Ü gomorre on domesnbsp;daig pane pare cestre.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^jVTu ich eow S9ende swa seep on-
mang wulfen. beoS eornestlice gleawe swa nseddren. 1 bylehwitte swanbsp;culfren.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warniaS eow soSlice fram mannen,nbsp;hyo selled eow soSlice on ge-moten ] swin-gaS eow on heora ge-somnenga.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beoS ge-leedde to demen. 1 tonbsp;kyningen. for me. to heora dome 1 peodon.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne be-lieweS sylled eow. Ne penchenbsp;ge hu oSSe hwset ge sprecan. eow beoS ge-seald soSlice on pare tyde hwset ge spraeken.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne synde ge na pe peer sprecaS. acnbsp;eowres feeder gast pe sprecS on eow.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se broSer sylled his broSernbsp;to deaSe 1 feeder hys sune. 1 beam arisaSnbsp;on-gen mages. 1 to deaSe hyo fordoS
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beoS on hatigunge eallennbsp;mannen for minen namen. SoSlice se purh-wuneS oS ende se beoS hal.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iponne hyo eow ehtaS on pissenbsp;J berig. fleoS on oSre. .^45nd panne
hyo eow on pare ehtniaS fleoS on pa pridden. SoSlice ic eow segge ne be-fare genbsp;israele burgan ler pan pe mannes sune cuine.
|
Various Readings. 14. B. ceastere. B. ascecalt;5. 15. A. acumenlicre. 16. A. eornostlice. B. nsedran. A. byle-wite. 17. B.nbsp;hi. A. heora. 18. A. demum. A. cyningurw. A.nbsp;domum; B. demun. A. Jjeoduw. 19. A. hig andnbsp;after belsewe». A. sprecon {twice). 20. A. synd. A.nbsp;har. 21. A. broSer {twice). A. ongean. A. big {andnbsp;in 23, 25).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. hatunga. A. seSe. A. ins. amen after hal. 23. A. ge {for hi). A. oerham. |
Various Readings. 14. eowre sprseco; ponne; ascaceS; eowrum fotujw. 15. byS sodoma; gomorra; daig ponne; ceastre. 16.nbsp;ic; sende; sceap; wulfas; nmdran ; byle-witte ; culfran. 17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannum ; syllolS; gemotum; liyora gesamnungum. 18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deman ; cyningan ; by ore. 19. syllelS; pence ; byS ; sprecan. 20. synd; pe pe sprecS. 21. sylleS; ys {for his); broiSor; daj?e; sunu ; ongean m igas. 22. hatungenbsp;ealle mannum; minum; se Se purhwiineS ; by 15.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. by rig ; pone; piiddau ; befaraS ; isrselo burga ; sunu. |
Chap. X.]
14 1Et'
suse hua quicuroqiie
ne
non
onfoas
receperit
inh
nos
ne
neque
heres
audierit
worda
sermones
luera
uestros
geongas
exeuntes
üwt
foras 1 85. ii. mr. lu.
of hus 4 of ceastrse sceaccas lt;Sa asca of fotum lurum de domo nel de ciuitate excutite puluerem de pedibus uestris
in testimonium
eorum
|
iuih uos | ||||||||||||||||||||
3 tuoege burgas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in deeg
sodomorum et gomorraeorum in die
alt. to cjSnisse.
suae
sicut
uulfa
luporum
wosas ge estote
forSon
ergo
hogo
prudentes^
suae
sicut
nedro
serpentes
¦J
et
scip in middum 4 inmong oues in medio
suae culfre sicut columbae
bliSo 4 niildo simplices
* XXXUI. 86. u.nbsp;iv. cuiiii.
wosas gewsere -V behaldas so^slice from 17nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1Cauetenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem ab
monnum
hominibus
hia gesellas tradent
for (Son enim
Liih
uos
m
in
geniotum
conciliis
et
m
in 1 mt. 87. ui. mr. cxxxuiiii.
somnungum hiora hia geswingas iuih synagogis suis flagellabunt uos
to under-cyningum 18 et ad praesides
et
to
ad
cyningum
ge bilt;5on gelseded ducimini
fore
propter
meh
me
in
in
cySnisse
testimonium
geselleS
tradent
hsednum 4 cynnuw
mtedlice
autem
mis isy mtedlice geselleS iuih 19 1Cum autem tradent uos » mt. 88. ii.
mr. cxli.
huaett ge spreca scilo 1 gesald bits forSon iuh in Sser tid 4 in iSa ilco tid ia-ecli. quid loquamini dabitur enim uobis in ilia bora 1 «cile, alt. to
tsaem
illis
3
et
gentibus
nallais ge geisence huu 4 nolite cogitare quomodo aut
huset
quid
gespraeeca scilo loquamini
ne
non
foriSon
enim
iuih 4 ge uos
sindon
estis
huset gie qui 1
sprecca scilon loquimini
ah
sed
gast
spiritus
lucres 1 4 seSe uestri qui
fader 8one sunn paternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filium
spreces in loquitur in
Iuh
uobis
geseleS 21 trade t
untedlice
autem
broSer
frater
ëone broSer fratrem
in
in
deaS
mortem
3 1 hueet in-et sorted, hut underlined^
3 wfS arrissas suna in Sldrum 3 miti deaSe hia ofslaes et insurgent
filii in parentes et morte eos afEcient
3 ge biSon 22 et eritis
fiunge 4 laS allum fore noma minne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe soSlice
odio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnibus propter nomen meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui autem
Serh-wunes 4 Serh-wunia wmlla perseuerauerit
wfS 4 in ende in finem
Ses hal biS hie saluus erit mils isy soislice ge-oehtas iuih in 23 1Cum autem persequentur uos in |
iSissser ceastra fleas ge in oiSer ciuitate ista fugite in aliam 1¦ 89. x. |
soislice forSon ic cueSo iuh ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerras genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;burgas \srahe\ wits he cyme sunn
amen enim dico uobis non con[sum]mabitis ciuitates israhel donee ueuiat filius
monnes
hominis
14. 3 swa hwilce swa nyle onfo eow ne heran worduni eowruni gaS ut of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huso ofjje fisere caestre
ascakef dust of fotum eowruin in cyhnisse heora 15. soS ic sseege eow arefrendlicre {sic) biS eorlSe sodominga 3 gomon’inga oet domes deege honiie jjsere caestrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. henu ic sende eow swa swa seep in midde uulfum
biojj 4 wesa|3 forfon snottre swa swa nedra 3 bilwite swa swa culfra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. behaldef jionne wils monnum hie
sellaf forfion eowic on gemdtum 3 in gesomnunge heora swingaf eowic 18. 3 to kyningum 3 geroefum ge bio|3 gelaedde for mo in eyfnisse eora 3 |;eodum 19. fonne hie wiotudlice selle)) eowic ne hencaji ge hu offenbsp;hwaet ge sproco bif said forfjon eow in Jssere hwile hwaet ge sprecan 20. ne forj^on ge sindun 4te gesprecaf; ahnbsp;gast feeder eower se sprecaf in eow 21. sellah |3onne brofer o|;erne in dead 3 feeder sunu 3 SA.-el^ suna wii5nbsp;freondum 3 deafe hiae cwelmaf ’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 ge beo|s in fiunge allum monnum for noma minum sefje ]gt;onne kurh-wuna);
his ende se biS hal 23. ]ioiine hiae ipeswne ehtende eowic in caestre fas fleo); in okre sojj ic saeege eow ne ge-eiidigaj) go caestre israheles sermon cume sunu monnaes
biscope is forbod[en] f he onfoe niw[e] cumenum preo[st] 3 to gehselgenne ferunga. leom[e] liine (crest 3 ge[orne] gecunnia 3 ascag[e] ga ëe bine cunn[as] huulie monn sé [sie. ne hjis lar geseeauig[e] buta he h(Bbb[e] untorchS mtne[sse]nbsp;[margin of v. 14; parts of some words cut away).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ prudentes in bono. 3 simplices in malo {margin).
-ocr page 106-86 [Matthew.
86 [Matthew. Dys godspel gebyraS tonbsp;anes confes-sores massse-dsege. Nichil 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nys se leorning-cniht ofer hys lareownbsp;ne |7eow ofer hys hlaford 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genoh byf» soj^lice [lam leorning-cnlhtenbsp;~p he sy swylce hys lareow 1 [leow swylcenbsp;hys hlafurd; Gyf hi fiaes hiredes feedernbsp;belzebub clypedon mycle swypur hig eownbsp;clypiaj) 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice ne ondrsede ge hig; Nysnbsp;sojylice nan |^ing dyhle -p ne wur'Se geswu-telod. ne nan dihle ping -p ne wurSe ge- ^nimopertum. ^penod ; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deet ic eow secge on |jystru?n. secgaSnbsp;hyt on leohte. ü j; ge on eare gehyra^nbsp;bodia]? uppan hrofum 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] ne ondrsede ge pa Se eowyrne lic-haman of-sleaf». ne magon hig soj^lice panbsp;sawle ofslean. ac ondrsedaS ma J)one penbsp;inseg sawle Ü lichaman fordon on helle. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu ne becypaS hig twegen spearwannbsp;to peninge. quot;} an of Sam ne be-fylS onnbsp;eorSan butan eowrun feeder ; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sofilice ealle eowres heafdesnbsp;loccas synt getealde; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne ondrsede ge ge synt selran ponnenbsp;rnanega spearuan; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A31cne eornustlice pe me cyp beforannbsp;raannun. ic cype hyne beforan minun feeder pe on heofenum ys; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe me wiSseecS beforan mannun.nbsp;^ ic wipsace hyne beforan minum feeder penbsp;on heofenum ys; |
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nis se leorning-cniht ofer his lareow.nbsp;ne peow ofer hys hlaford. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-noh beoS soSlice pam leorning-cnihte peet he beo swilce his lareow. 1 peownbsp;swilce his hlaford. Gyf hy pas hyrdes feedernbsp;belzebub clypodon mycele swiSer hyo eownbsp;clepiaS. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornostlice ne ondreede ge hyo. Nisnbsp;soSlice nan ping dihle peet ne wurS geswu-teled ne nan ping ge-hyS peet ne wurSnbsp;geopened. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet ic segge eow on peostre. seggeS hyt on lihte. Ü peet ge on eare ge-hyreS bodyaS* uppon hrofen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* bodiag, 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne on-drsedon ge fgt;a pe owre lie- bodyag.nbsp;hamen of-sleaS. ne mugen hyo soSlice panbsp;sawle of-slean. ac on-dreedeS ma panne penbsp;maig sawle 1 lic-hamen for-don on helle. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu ne be-chypeS hyo twegan sparew-on to panige. 1 an of pam ne befalS onnbsp;eorSen buton owren feeder. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-dEnd soSlice ealle eowres hasfdesnbsp;lockes synd ge-tealde. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne ondreede ge ge synd selren pannenbsp;rnanega sparewan. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hllcne eornostlice pe me kyS be-forennbsp;mannen, ic kySe hine be-fore mine feeder,nbsp;pe on heofene ys. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe me wiS-soecS be-foran mannen. 3 ic wiS-sake hine be-foran mine feeder, pe on hefene ys. |
|
Various Readings. 24. B. ofyr (Isi time). B. hlafurd. 25. A. sig. A. hlaford. B. clypodun. A. swySor; B. swi^ur. 26. A.nbsp;eornostlice. A. oudrsedon. A. digle. A. weorSe {twice). A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dj’gle. 28. A. B. eowerne. B. magun. 29. B.nbsp;becipah hi. B. spearuan. A. eowru»». B. fsedyr. 30. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudes. A. synd. 31. A. synd.' A. spearwan.nbsp;32. A. eornostlice. A. mannum. A. mynum. B. heo-fenun. 33. A. mannum. B. minun. B. heofenun. |
Various Readings. 24. Isereow. 25. bylt;S; hyo [^oes hy redes; swySor. 26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuriSe geswutelod; ne nan dihle l^ing h®t ne wurSe. 27. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyralt;5; hrofum. 28. ondrsede; eowre; ]gt;onne;nbsp;mseg. 29. bechypalS; tweigen spserewan; on {for an);nbsp;eorSum; eowrum. 30. heafdes loccas synt. 31. on-drseden; sint sealran honne. 32. cylt;5 before mannum;nbsp;cySe; heofone. 33. mannum; wiïsace; heofone. |
33.
-ocr page 107-87
Chap. X.]
Sone laruu magiatrum
ofer
super
Sea 4 esne seruus
his : eius e
Segn
discipulus
Seem Segne discipulo
(tier super
Sea
seruus
hlaferde
dominwri
suae sicut
his
SUum * 90. iii. lu. luiii.
hlaferd
dowiinus
nec nee
laruu
magister
he sie sit
wel moeg 4 genoh 25 sufficit
SU80
sicut
Sone feeder patrem
gehuse
domesticos
geceigdon
uocauerunt
f is diowla foruost beelzebub
hiorades
familias
his
eius
his eius '
woen IS
91. X.
gedegled
opertum
lie forSon né ergo
endredes ge timueritis
quod
forSon
enim
hia 4 Sa eos
se unwrigen * nsenig, alt. reuelabitur to «nig.
t 92. ii.
0 lu. cxlu.
ne
non
26
ne se ge-ascad 4 gewitten nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciatur
1 gedogled 4 gehyded f et occultumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod
iuh
nobis
ic cueSo dico
f
*Quod
27
bodages
praedicate
hröfa 4 husa tecta
gé hérdon auditis
cuoeSas ge in dicite in
nallaS gé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endredenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofslaesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lic-homanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa sauelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne magen hie of[s]iae
nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiduntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corpusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non possuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidere
is rehtrae Sone* potius eum
endredes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Sa s[a]uel 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lic-homanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losige 4 fordoa
timete nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et animam etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corpus perdere
in tintergo 4 cursung • gene, alt. to in gehennam Sone.
staras 4 hronsparuas of anum passeresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asse
tuoege
duo
ah ne 29 nonne
ofer
super
enne 4 an , unus
Soem
illis
cymas
ueniunt
ne
non
eorSo buta fador iuerrae terrain sine patre uestro
iweres nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;héra*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafdes allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-talad *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;héras, alt.
30 uestri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capillinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omuesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numerati
nellaS go nolite
of monigum multis
aron 4 sint sunt
Sy betro 4 Sy sellra meliores'l'
forSon
erffo
Srowungum * passeribus
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glossed as ifnbsp;passionibus.
t mulieres, alt. tonbsp;meliores innbsp;later hand.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondeto, alt.nbsp;to ondeto.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;94. ii.nbsp;mr. Ixxxui.
Iv. xeuii.
gebiSon iuh estis uos
egliiielc forSon seSe ge-ondetas meh before monniim ic ondetw * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic hine 4 Sone before
32 omnis ergo qui confitetur me coram hominibus confitebor et ego eum coram
feder miniim seSe is in heofnas {twice) patre meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui est in caelis
se Se uutedfice onsseccas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh before nionnum
33 *Qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem negauerit me coram hominibus
ic onsfficco 4 ic willo onsacca him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sene 4 hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beforsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fmdernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minum
negabo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ego eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meo
in heofnas 4 in heofnum in caelis
seSo
qui
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;smudged;nbsp;perhaps to benbsp;omitted.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onwrigan,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;vnwrigau.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frohtigaf),
alt. to
foihtigah.
24. nis leornere ofer laruw ne esne ofer laferd his 25. genoh bif; leornere fte he sie swa swa laruw his 3 esne swa swa laford his nu hie* feder heora belzebub nenidun hu micle mse hiwse 4 hine his 26. ne forSonnbsp;ondredah eow hiae nis for^on owiht bewrigcnes h®t ne sie vnwrigan* 3 dégles heet ne sie witeii 27. f icnbsp;saecge eow in hoostre cvvehah in lihte 3 hmtte ge in eare gehöeraS bodiga)) on [jacum 28. 3 ne ondredah eow pa,nbsp;se pe stehh se lichonia saule [lonne ne magun ofstöan ah niae 4 swiSor ondredal hine se^e nimg ge lichonia 3 saulenbsp;for-doan 4 sla in helle 29. ah twegen spearwas to him ciimende [4] ne beoh punde bohte \Lat. S se ueniunt]nbsp;3 an [jaire ne falleji on eoi'han butan feder eower 30. [eojwre [lonne loccas heafod sindun gerimde ealle 31. nenbsp;forhoii forhtigah* mongum ge sindun bettra ponne fias spearwas 32. seghwilc forSon Jgt;ara pe ondeteh niec fornbsp;nionnuni ondeto 3 ic hone beforan feder minum Se in heofunum is 33. sehe honne me onsaekeh beforannbsp;monnum onsaece ic swilce houo beforan faeder minum h®* lt;5e in heofunum is
-ocr page 108-88 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
88 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Xe wene ge p ic come sybbe onnbsp;eorfian to seendenne. ne com ic sybbe tonbsp;sendenne ac swurd.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Icb com soSlice man asundrian on-gennbsp;bis feeder. 3 dobter on-gen byra moder. 3nbsp;snore on-gean hire swegre.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mannes fynd bys ge-busan.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qle beelend cweeS to bys leorning-^ cnibten se pe lufeS feeder offie
moder ma fonne me. nys be me wurfie. 3 se fe lufeS sune oSSe dobter swiSere fannenbsp;me. nys be me wurSe.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se fie ne nymS bis cwelminge.nbsp;3 felb me nys be me wurSe.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie met bys sawle se for-spil^S byo.nbsp;3 se fie for-spyl?i bis sawle for me be ge-metnbsp;byo.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie eow under-febS. be under-febSnbsp;me. 3 se fie me under-febS. be under-febSnbsp;pane fie me sente.
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie under-feb^ witegan on witegenanbsp;name, be on-febS witegena mede. Hind senbsp;fie underfebS ribtwisne on ribtwises namen,nbsp;be on-febS ribtwises meden.
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa bwilc swa syld senne drincnbsp;cbealdes wmteres anan fiissa lytlera mannenbsp;on leorning-cnibtes naman, so^ ic seggenbsp;eow ne amerS be bis mede.
CHAPTER XI.
1 3 bit wees geworden fia se bselend fiis ge-endyde bys twelf leorning-cnibtes bebeodende. be for fanen fgt;aet be laerde 3nbsp;bodede on beora burgan.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne wene ge -f ic come sybbe on eor-pan to sendanne. ne com ic sybbe to sen-danne ac swurd ;
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic com sojtlice niann asyndrian ongennbsp;hys feeder. 1 dohtur ongen byre modur.nbsp;] snore ongen byre swegre.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mannes fynd bys ge-busan ;
gebyraS to anes martyresnbsp;maesse-dsege.nbsp;Nolite arbi-trari. A.
Dysgodspei 37 ^e bsslend cweeS to bys leorning-
cnibtum. Se pe lufa|j feeder o'SSe modor ma ponne me nys be me wyrj)e.nbsp;3 se Se lufaS sunn oSSe debtor swy|jurnbsp;powne me nys be me wyrfie.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se pe ne nimf) bys cwylminge 3nbsp;fyligf) me nys be me wyrj^e ;
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe ge-met bys sawle se for-spilf)nbsp;big. 3 se pe for-spilf) bys sawle for me benbsp;ge-met bi;
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe eow under-febf) be under-febSnbsp;me 3 se Se me under-febf) be utider-febSnbsp;fione pe me sende ;
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie under-febS witegan on witegannbsp;naman be on-febf? witygan mede. And senbsp;fie under-febf ribtwisne on ribt-wises namannbsp;be onfebfi ribt-wises mede ;
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa bwylc swa sylf anne drincnbsp;cealdes wseteres anum fiyssa lytylra mannanbsp;on leorningcnibtes naman. Sofi ic secgenbsp;eow ne amyrS be bys mede ;
1 3 byt waes geworden fia se bselynd fiys ge-endude bys twelf leorning-cnibtumnbsp;bebeodende. be for fianun p be leerde 3nbsp;bodude on byra burgum ;
|
Various Readings. 34. A. sweord. 35. A. ongean {thrice). A. dohtor. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder. A. swegran. 37. B. -cnihtun. A. moder; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modur. A. dohter; B. dohtur. 38. B. fylg^nbsp;39. B. saule {twice). A. hyg. A. hig; B. hi {twice).nbsp;41. B. witygan {thrice). A. witegan. 42. B. wseterys.nbsp;B. anun. A. lytelra. Cap. xi. 1. A. haelend. A. ge-endade. B. -cnihtun. A. jianon. A. bodode. A. heora. B. burgun. |
Various Readings. 35. mann; ongean ; dohtor ongean hire; ongen. 36. gehusam {sic). 37. -cnihtum ; lufais; modor; sunu ;nbsp;dohtor swySer fiowne. 38. cwylminge asnd fylgS.nbsp;40. jjonne; sende. 41. witegan (iwide); naman; witegan ; And; naman. 42. sylS; cealdes wateies j lytilranbsp;manna. Cap. xi. 1. geworden; ge-endede; -cnihtas; Jjanan; hyora. |
89
34
cuom ic ueni
nglleS ge gedoema 4 f ge se domad * Nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arbitrari
fris sende 4 to sendenne ah pacem mitterenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed
forSon quia
suord
gladium
monno nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS 4 fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feedernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS 4 fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mag 4 sunu wif
hominem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersus -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et nurum
wiS 4 from aduersus
swer
socrum
hire
suam
36
3
et
flondes
inimici
seSe
37 tQui
|
fader |
3 |
moder |
forSor |
Son |
niec ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is |
meh |
wyrSe |
|
patrem |
et |
matrem |
plus |
quam |
me non est |
me |
dignus |
|
dohter |
ofer |
meh |
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is |
meh |
wyrSe |
3 |
seSe |
|
filiam |
super |
me |
non est |
me |
dignus |
38 et |
qui |
his 3 fylges 4 soecses meh ne is meh wyrSe suam et sequitur me non est me dignus
his loses 4 fordoeS hia 4 Sa 3 seSe suam perdet illam et qui
39
seSe begettes 4 Se infindes sauel
*Qui inuenit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animam * mt. 97. iii.
lu. ccxi.
meh
Welle losige 4 loses 4 fordoes 4 forfaeras sawel his fore
perdiderit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animam suam propter me
onflndes * inueniet
Sene
eum
seSe
qui
hia 4 Sa ilco earn
meh sende me misit
40
41
seSe
tQui
onfoes
recipit
iuh
uos
meh
me
Se onfoes 4 he onfoeS 3 accipietnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
seSe
qui
seSe
*Qui
onfoes
recipit
onfoes
recipit
Sone witge prophetam
Sone soSfsest iustum
in
in
42
meh onfoes onfoes * infindes,«?(. me recipit recipit onfindes.
onfoes 3 recipit et
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; mt. 98. i.
mr. Ixxxxui.
nomine prophetae mercedem prophetae
* mt. 99. X.
noma soSfaestes meard soSfaestes onfoes nomine iusti mercedem iusti accipiet
in
in
seSe qui
noma witges
meard
witges
3 sua hua dringe selles 4 sealla wselle anum of *et-I- Quicumqtte potum dederitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uni ex
lytlum Sassu?» minimis istis
suae michil tantum
in
in
noma
nomine
Segnes
discipuli
soS
amen
ic cueSo dice
iuh
uobis
ne
non
loses
perdet
cmlc 4 scene cal ice m
meard* mercedem
wsetres
aquae
his
suam
caldes
frigide * mt. 100. ui. ° mr. Ixxxxuiii.nbsp; et is addednbsp;in later hand.nbsp;* mearda,nbsp;alt. to meard.
3
*Et
ge-worden
factum
is 4 wees est
miSSy
cum
CAP. XL
ge-endade 4 gefylde consummasset
Se haelend
iesMS
behead 4 bebeadende praecipiens
tuoelfe
duodecim * mt. loi.
Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerde Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15 tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he laerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 bodade
discipulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transiit indenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doceretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praedicaret
in bargum* 4 ceastrwm hiora in ciuitatibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorum
* byrgum, alt. tonbsp;burgum.
34. ne wenab ge be ic cwome friS 4 sibb to sendanne on eorSe ne cwom ic friS to sendanne ah sweord 35. ic cwom forfion to delanne 4 sceadenne monnu wiS faeder his 3 dohter wiS moder hire 3 snore wiS swegre hirenbsp;3f). 3 flondas monnes higu 4 hine [4] hiwen his 37. se^e lufaS faeder opjpe moder swiSor jjonne me nis he naenbsp;WyrSe 4 nieoduma 3 sebe lufab sunu obbe dohter ofer me nis he me wyrSe 38. sebe ne genimab rode his 3nbsp;fylgeb me nis se me wyrSe 39. sebe gemoete saule 4 ferh his forleose b®t 3 sebe forleoseS ferh his for niec henbsp;gemoeteb b^t 40. sebe onfoeS eow me onföeb sebe me onföeb he onfóeS bmm sebe me sende 41. sebenbsp;onfoeb witgu in noman witgu lean 4' mearde witgu he onföeb 3 sebe onföeb sobfest in noman sobfest lean sobfestesnbsp;be onföeb 42. 3 swa hwa swa drync seleb anuni laesest bissg caelc fulne waettres galdes (sic) efne in noman leor-Dere sob 'e sseege eow ne forleoseb lean his
Cap. XI. 1. 3 gelamp b^' ge-endade se hoelend wörd bas bebeodende twePe his leomeras leorde Sonan bmt he Iserde 3 bodade in csestrum heora
M
90
[Matthew.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A Iohannes on benden ge-hyrde
cristes weorc. pa sente he to hym twegen. his leorning-cnihtes.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeS. Eart [u pe to cumene ert.nbsp;oSSe we oSres sculon abyden.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend answerede 1 cwseS toheom.nbsp;gaS 1 kySaS iohanne. pa fing pe ge ge-hyr-den Ü ge-seagen.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Blinde ge-seoS. healte gaS. hrefle syndnbsp;aclensede. deafe ge-hereS. deade arisaS.nbsp;hserfen bodigeS.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eadig ys se pe ne swicS* on me.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo ut-eoden soSlice pa on-gan senbsp;hselend seggen be Iohanne. 1 cwseS to pamnbsp;menige, hwi eode ge ut on wsesten geseonnbsp;winde aweged reod.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe hwi eode ge ut ge-seon mannbsp;hnescen certlen ge-scridne. Nu fia pe sindnbsp;hnescen certlen ge-scridde senden on kyngesnbsp;husen.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac hwset geode ge ut witegan to geseon. ic eow segge eac mare f^anne witegan.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hes is so'Slice be Jiam awriten ys. nunbsp;ich ssende minne sengel be-foran p'me an-seone. se he gerewa'S hinne weig beforen he.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^liche ich eow segge ne aras betwux wnfen bearnen mare Iohanne pannbsp;fulluhtere. So'Slice se Isesse is. is on heofenenbsp;riche hym mare.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice fram iohannes dagen fulluhteres o^S his. heofene rice holeS nead p]nbsp;strece nymaS pset.
a iohannes on bendum gehyrde cristes weoruc. ])a sende he to
id-
* MS. SWI'
Dys gebyraS on ]jseie gerrannbsp;wucan ®r
myda wyntra. i • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
CixHi aukset hiDi twGgen hys leornmg-cnihta utcnbs'ira 3 1 cwjeS eart pu pe to cumenne eartnbsp;christi. A. oSSe WG oJjrGS scGolon abidan;
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend antswarude 1 cweeS to himnbsp;ga]71 cy|7afgt; iohanne pa Sing pQ ge gehyrdonnbsp;1 gesawon.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blinde geseo|?. healte gaS. hreofe syntnbsp;aclsensude. deafe ge-hyra]?. deade arisaS.nbsp;jjearfan bodiaS.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And eadig ys se he ne swicaS on me;
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi ut-eodon so^lice pa ongan senbsp;hsBlynd secgan be iohanne 1 cwse]? to f»0erenbsp;menigeo; Hwi eode ge ut on wesSen ge-seon winde awegyd hreod.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe hwi eode ge ut geseon mannnbsp;hnescum gyrlum gescrydne. Nu jja pe syntnbsp;hnescum gyrlum gescrydde. synt on cyninganbsp;husum;
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac hwset eode ge ut witegan geseon.nbsp;ic eow secge eac maran j^onne witegan ;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Des ys sohlice be pam awrytén ys.nbsp;nu ic sende minne engyl beforan
syne, se ge-gearwaS ^inne weg beforan pe.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice ic eow secge ne aras be-twyxnbsp;wifa bearnum mara iohanne fulwihtere;nbsp;SoSlice se pe laessa ys. ys on heofena ricenbsp;him mara;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohlice fram iohannes dagum ful-wihteres oS heofena rice ^olaS nead Ünbsp;strece nimaS -p;
|
Various Readings. 2. B. bendun. A. weorc. 4. A. Jswarode; B. Jswarude. B. gehyrdun. B. gesawun. 5. A. syndnbsp;gécteusode. 7. A. big. B. ut-eodun. A. B. hjelend. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msenio. A. Hwig. A. westen. A. aweged.nbsp;8. A. B. hwig. A. man. A. synd {twice). B. eynega. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husun. 10. A. engel. ii. A. betwux. B.nbsp;bearnun. A. mare. A. fulluhtere. A. Isesse. 12. B.nbsp;iohannys. B. dagun. A. fulluhteres. B. heofenan. |
Various Readings. 2. bondum; sonde. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. eart; sculen. 4. cy)iaS ; gehyrdon; geseawan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. synt aclmnsodo; gehyraS; bodigaS. 6. Ailnd ; his (/or ys). 7. send; menio; westen. 8. mann hnescum gyrlum gescryddne; heas-cum gyrlum; synt; husun. 9. eode; om. to; jjonne. 10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sende; ansyene so gegareweS; weg beforan. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlic ic; betweux; bearnum msere; {lam; se 8enbsp;laesse is; heofone rice. 12. iohannes dagum fulwihteres;nbsp;heofenen; 3 strece. |
Chap. XI.]
91
uutedl/ce miSiSy gelierde in bendum werca cristes gesende tuoege of ëegnnm hig 2 *Iohaniies autem ciim audisset in uinculis opera ckristi mittens duos de discipulis suis
* XXXUIII. mt. 102. u.nbsp;lu. Ixuiiii.
we bidas expectamus
wses i is és
to cymende uenturus
lt;5u aris i arS i5u tu es
cueis to him 3 ait illi
seSe
qui
oSSsB oSer an alium
et
ge-onduarde «e hselend cuoelt;5 to «sem feeras i geonges eft smcgas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5a worda geherdon 1
respondens iesws ait illis euntes renuntiate iohanni quae audistis et
bisenq geseaS halto _ geonges lic-5rouras* geclaensad aron biSon deafo geheras 5 caeci uident claudi ambulant leprosinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mundanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;surdi audiunt
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stoures,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Srouras.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sorfende,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Sorfendo.
gesegon
uidistis
5orfendo* godspell boddages pauperes euangelizantur
deado arisas -b awmceas mor tuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;resurgunt
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadig isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne biS
6 et beatus est qui non fuerit
ondspymisse i ondspyrnende in mee scandalizatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in me
from
de
iohannss
iohanne
to
ad
6®m menigoni turbas
Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedft'r«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fronigeongendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5e \ivd\endnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeuoeSa
7 illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem abeuntib-wénbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coepit ies-as dicere
humt forhuon quid
gërd -b piiulsper harundinem
eadage
existis
uoestern
desertum
gesea
uidere
11)
in
from uhide styrende b sceeecende uento
ah hueet eadege gesea 5one monno mi5 hnesenisum 8 sed quid existis uidere hominem mollibus
ini5 hnescum gerolum gescirped biSon b sind in husum b in husa mollibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestiunturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domibus
agitatum
gewéded i gegearaad uestitum
heonw*
ecce
5a 5e qui
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heono, alt.nbsp;to heonu.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadege, alt.nbsp;to eadoge.
ah hueet eadoge * gesea 5one witgo 9 sed quid existis uidere prophetam
bio5on
sunt
gë b soSlice cue5o iah nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forSor
etiarn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico uobis et plus
cymnga
regum
5on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgo
quam prophetam
5es forSon is of 5on a-uritten wms heono ie sendo engel 10 * Hic enim est de quo scribtum est ecce ego mitto angelum
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 103. ii.nbsp;mr. i.
lu. Ixx.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 104. u.nbsp;lu. Ixxi.
min fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione 5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se5o foregegearuuadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weg 5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beforenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5ec
meum ante nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciem tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui praeparabitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiam tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te
so5 ic cue5o 11 *Amen dico
iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne arrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betuih
uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non surrexit inter
sunum wifa mara b hera natos mulierum maior
from \tA\anne fulluihtere se5e uutedh'r^ iohanne baptista qui autem
from (Jagum uutedh’ce 12 *A die bus autem
Imssa is ix ric heofna mara is minor est in regno caelorum maior est
of 5sem b from Saem illo
* mt. 105. u. lu. olxxxxiii.
wis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nu ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna mmgen b un-eaSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geSolasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smin Sreatende bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nedunga
iohannis baptistae usque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum uimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patiturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiolenti
hia geniomes f rapiunt illud
2. lohannes Jjonne gehorende in bendum were kristes gesende twmgon leorneras his 3. ewsej) to heom f§re)) sgegafj arjm sejie cwome scalt ^e we ojires bidejinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 ondswarade ewg}) to heom se boeiend gamp;\gt; saecgat
b cyptij} lohannes f ge geherdun 3 is ge segun 5. blinde geseef^ halte gangaji hreofe sindun clseusade 3 deafe gehera}) 3 deado arisalgt; torfende godspell secga)jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. 3 eadig is se))e in me ne biS ge-inc-fullad 7. Jja eoden
konan hie {ia ingon se hselend cwepin to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menigu bi iohanne se fullwihtere 8. forhwon eoden ge in
waestenne to geseenne read wind styred oppe forhwon eodun to goseonne monnu neescum hrseglum gegearweed henu ka ke nsBscum gegearwade in husum kyninga sindun 9. okke forhwon eoden ge to seenne witgu ic ek eownbsp;smege 3 mare konne witgu 10. kis is forkon be k®ni po awriten is henu ic sende engel minne for kinumnbsp;ondwliota se fore-gearwek weg ki™® beforan jjo 11. sok i® ssecge eow ne aras between wifa bearnum maraenbsp;iohanne kseni boezere seke konne lessa is in heofuna rice se is him mare 12. from dagum ko*ui® iohannes senbsp;boBzeres ok kis nü rice heofunas msegen krowiak 3 gerisafi nedniomu peet
92 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
92 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. Dys godspel gebyraS onnbsp;frige-dsBg onnbsp;jjasre jjrytteo-ëan wucannbsp;ofer pentê-costen. Gepitnbsp;iems expro-bare in ciuita-tibifs non (sic)nbsp;qnibus. A. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice ealle witegan 1 x witegudunnbsp;oS iohannes 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ge wylla^ gelyfan. he ys hellasnbsp;he to cumenne ys. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se quot;Se earan haebbe to gehyrynnenbsp;gehyre ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJ;lice hwam telle ic cneoryssenbsp;gelice. heo ys geile sittendum enapun onnbsp;foretige. pa hrymaS to hyra efengelicon 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ewefaS. we sungun eow 1 ge nenbsp;frlcudun. we ewij^dun ] ge ne weopun; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohlice iohannes com. ne etende, nenbsp;drincende. 1 hi ewssdun he hsefS deoful-seocnysse ; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mannes sunu com etende 1 dryneyndenbsp;3 hl cweSa]?. her ys ettul mann 3 wln-drincende. manfulra 3 synfulra freond. 3nbsp;wisdom ys geriht-wisud fram heora bear-num; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongan he hyspan pa burga on pamnbsp;W3erun gedone manega hys msegena. forpamnbsp;pe hi ne dydon dsed-bote ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pe corozaim. wa pe bethsaida.nbsp;forpam gyf on tyro 3 sydone waerun gedonenbsp;pa mmgnu pe gedone synt on eow. gefyrnnbsp;hi dydun daed-bote on héêran 3 on axan ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deah ic secge inc. tyro 3 sydonenbsp;byp forgyfendlicur on domes deeg ponnenbsp;eow. |
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ealle witegan 3 lage. wite-gedan oSSe iohannes. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf ge willeS ge-lyfan he is heliasnbsp;pe to cumene ys. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se pe earan hmbbe to geherene gehyre. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hwam telle ic pas cneornyssenbsp;geliche. heo is gelich sittendon enapen onnbsp;foretige pa rymaS to heora efenlicon. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweSeS. we sungen eow. 3 ge nenbsp;fricodon. 3 we cwyddun 3 ge ne weapan. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice iohannes com ne etende nenbsp;drinkende. 3 hyo cwseSan he hafS deofel-seocnysse. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mannes sunu com etende 3 drinkendenbsp;3 hyo cwe'SeS. her is aetul man 3 win-drinkinde. manfulre 3 synfulre freond. 3nbsp;wisdom ys gerihtwiseS fram heora bearmennbsp;(sic). 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-gan he hysfan pa burga on pamnbsp;wseren gedon manega bis maenega. for-pannbsp;pe hy ne deden deadbote. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pe corozaim. wa pe bethsaida.nbsp;for pam gyf on tyro 3 sydon wseren ge-donenbsp;pa manige pe syndde don on eow. ge-fernnbsp;hyo deden deadbote on haïren 3 on sescan. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah ic segge ync tyre 3 sydonienbsp;byoS for-gyfendlicur on domes daig pannenbsp;eow. |
|
Various Readings. 13. A. witegodon. 14. A. élias. A. cumene; B. cumynne. 15. A. gehyranne. 16. B. sittyndun.nbsp;A. cnapan. A. lieora. A. efen-gelicuwi; B. efyngelicun. 17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. sungon. A. fricedan. A. cwySdan. A. weopon. 18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. drincynde. A. hig cwsedon. A. deofel-. 19. A.nbsp;dryncende; B. drincende. A. liig. A. etui. B. -drincynde. A. geryhtwysod. A. hyra. 20. A. wseron.nbsp;A. msegnu; B. masgenu. A. hig. B. dydun. 21. A.nbsp;wseron. A. msegenu. A. synd. A. hig dydon. A.nbsp;aesan. 22. A. Deh. A. forgifenlicor. B. domys. |
Various Readings. 13. selle; se witgadan oS. 14. wyllaS; his (ycir is); cumenne. 15. gehyrenne. 16. gclice; gelie sitton-dan cnapan; hrymalS; hyora efengelicon. 17. cweSalS;nbsp;sungun; otw. 7 fricodon; cwylsdun. 18. drincynde;nbsp;ewaSan; deoful-. 19. drincende; drincinde; gerihtwisad;nbsp;bearnum. 20. hyspan; wmron gedone; fiara; dydetinbsp;dsed-bote. 21, magene; synd; gefyrn; dydon dsed-botcnbsp;on haran. 22. Deh; inc; sindouebyS; );onne. |
onfoe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe to-ueard wees
seSe hsefes earo héinisses geheras i geliere 15 qui habet aures audiendi audiat
to hnsem nutedlice gelic 16 *Cui autem similei
cynn
Sis
in spree Sa Se d seSe gecliopadon i cliopende efnum aldum i heafodlinges in foronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clainantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coaequalibws
|
gelio |
|
we sungun cecinimus |
lu. Ixxiii.
|
we mis hondujw beafton larnentauimus etende* i ne ëtt manducans |
7 ne heafegde gë -l ne gemeende* ge et nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;planxistis
drincende d ne dranc bibens
cuoeSas diowl nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heefis * MS. eten-
dicunt daemonium habet dende.
cuom sunu monnes ettes i ettende 7 dringes 4 dringende 3 coeSas heonu monn fric i êtere 19 uenit filius hominis manducans et bibensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et dicunt ecce homo uorax
3 drincere wines beer-suinnigra 3 synfullra* masg lquot; freond 3 ge-soS-festad et potator uini publicanorum et peccatorum amicus et iustificata
mis snytro 4 wisdo[m] 'sapientia
sunnm bis filis suis
of-sceomage 4 foreuoeSa exprobrare
geworden
factae
weron swiSe monige msehto bis forSon sunt plurimse uirtutes eius quia
Ssem burgum ciuitatibus * XXXUIIII.
mt. 108. u. lu. cxu.
ne dydon 4 ne worhton hreonisse non egissent pamitentiara
cliorazaim
chorozain
tiro
tyro
gewoerden woeron factae essent
meehte Sa geworden aron in iuh for long in asca4 in cilic 3 in asca hreownisse dydon 4 worhton uirtutes quae factae sunt in uobis olim in cilicio et cinere paenitentiam egissent
ic cuoeSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenro biS in daege
dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis tyro et sidoni remissius erit in die
domes Son iuh iudicii quara uobis
13. pe alle forlmu witgu 3 ae op iohannem witgadun seal 15. se})e hsebbe earan gehernisse geherenbsp;sittende on prod-bore p«,m po clipende to heora gemeccum
14. 3 gif ge willaS andfoa he is se elias sejgt;e cume* * cuome, 16. hweem ponne gelice ehtu ic cneorisse pas gelic is cnehtum
17. cwe^aS we sungan eow* 3 ge ne weopun
ge ne
18. cuom for{)on iohanmes ne etende ne drincende 3 cw8e(gt;aS henu deoful he hsefeej; 19- cuom 3 sune monnes etende 3 drincende 3 cw8e)jaS henu monn glendrende 4 swelgande 3 drincande wines gsefel-geroefena 3 firenfullra* {margin).nbsp;freond 3 gesojjfgstcd wees snytru from bearnum heora 20. pa in-gonn eet-witaii caestrum in Seem Se geworhtenbsp;weerun Jja meengistu meegen his po hiee ne dydon hreuwnissg 21. wa po chorazam 3 wa po beths.aidse for)?on ponbsp;lgt;8er in tyro 3 sidone geworht werun maegen be worht werun in eow lara in wite 3 asc.an hreuwnisse dydun 22.nbsp;sojj ic saecge eow tiro 3 sidone forletendre biS in dom-deege bonne eow
94
[Matthew.
Dys soeal on wodnes-dsegnbsp;on [jierenbsp;syxtan wncannbsp;ofer pente-costen.nbsp;Respondensnbsp;iesMS dixit.nbsp;Confiteor ti6inbsp;domine paternbsp;cEeli amp; terrenbsp;quia abscond-isti. A. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pu capharnaum. cwyst])u bystfiunbsp;up-ahafen op heofen. ac ['u nyper-fgerstnbsp;op helle; For[am gyf on sodomumnbsp;wseron gedone pa maegnu pe gedone syntnbsp;on ]je. witodlice hi wunedun op pysnenbsp;dfeg; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deah-hwaepere ic secge eow -f sodum-wara lande by^ forgyfenlicre on domesnbsp;dasg ponne pe; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselynd cwaeS Tswariende; Icnbsp;andytte pe drihten heofenes Ü eorpan pnnbsp;pe be-hyddyst pas ping fram wisun Ünbsp;gleawun. D onwruge pa lytlingun ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa fseder forpam hyt waes swa ge-cweme beforan pe. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle ping me synt gesealde framnbsp;minum faedyr. 1 nan mann ne can ponenbsp;sunn butun fsedyr. ne nan mann ne cannbsp;pone fsedyr butun sunu. 1 pam pe se sununbsp;wyle onwreon ; 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cumap to me eallo pe swinca'S ^nbsp;gesymede synt. 1 ic eow geblissige. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nimap min geoc ofer eow. 1 leor-niap set me, forpaiii ic eom bilwite ünbsp;eadmod on heortan. Ü ge gemetaS restenbsp;eowrum sawlum; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice min geoc ys wynsum. 1 minnbsp;byrpyn ys leoht; |
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nd pu capharnaum cwe'Sst punbsp;byost pu up-ahafan o'SSe heofone. ac punbsp;niSer wurst 0'S helle. For-pan gyf onnbsp;sodome lande wseren gedone pa manega penbsp;gedone synd on pe. witodlice hyo wunedonnbsp;oS pisne dayg. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah-hwapere ich segge eow pnbsp;sodome-ware lande. beoS forgefendlichrenbsp;on domes daig panne pe. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Q^e heelend cwaeS Isweriende. Ich andette pe drihten. heofenes Ü eorpan. pu pe byheddest pas ping framnbsp;wdsen Ü gleawun. 7 onwruge pa litlingan. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa faeder for-pan hyt wses swanbsp;ge-cweme be-foran pe. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle ping me synde ge-sealde framnbsp;mine fseder. 7 nan man ne kan panne sunenbsp;buto se fader, ne nan man ne kan pannenbsp;fseder bute se sune. 7 pam pe se sune wile unwregan. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CumeS to me ealle pa pe swinkeS 7nbsp;ge-seamede synd. 7 ich eow ge-blissige. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;NemeS min goc ofer eow. 7 leor-nigeS set me. for-pam ich eom bylehwit 7nbsp;eadmod on heortan. 7 ge ge-meta'S restenbsp;owren sawlen. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice min goc is winsum 7 minnbsp;ber'Sene is leoht. |
|
Various Readings. 23. B. lieofon. A. sodom; B. sodöma lande. B. msegenu. A. synd. A. hig wunedon. 24. A. sodowt-.nbsp;B. domys. 25. A. haelend. A. Jswarigende. A.nbsp;andette. B. heofunys. A. behyddest. A. wisum. A.nbsp;gleawuw. • A. onwrige. A. lytlinguw. 26. B. fsedyr.nbsp;A. ge-cweme me {sic). 27. A. synd. B. minun. A.nbsp;faeder. A. B. man {twice). A. butan {twice). A. fsedernbsp;{twice). A. suna {1st time). 28. A. ealle to me. A.nbsp;synd. 29. A. bylewite. B. saulum. 30. A. byr«en. |
Various Readings. 23. cwyst; byst; heofon; fajrst (/or wurst); nimgena; synt; daig. 24. hwebere ic; sodom-ware; forgyfend-licre; bonne. 26. andswerigende. ic andytte; behyddest;nbsp;wisun. 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. csen bonne; buton; om. se; csen bonne; buton sunu; unwregon. 28. swincalS; gesemede synt 7 ic. 29. nimeS; geoc; leorniatS; icnbsp;em bylewit; gemeteS; oowruw sawlum. 30. geoc;nbsp;wunsum; byriSyn. |
o 8u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\vi8 ‘van heofnum*' 8u 8ec aliefes wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;helle * heofonum,
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnum.
8eh
* mt. 109. X.
ofdune gestigdes 8u forSon in
descendes *Quia in sodomis
gewordne woere mseht 8a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
factse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuissentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtutesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae factaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
ea8a mffihte i ea88e rasege were* wungiende i Ssette hiagewunadon wi8 8onne ondueard dseg i Siosne ondueard daege * weren, alt. fortenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mansissentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usqztenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hunc diemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to were.
so8 -f buta lyg huoeSre ic cnoeSo iuh 24 uerumtamen dico nobis
for8on 8rem eor8o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenre ea {sic) bi8 in daeg
quia terrae sodomorum remissius erit in die
8on
quam
in 8aer tid ge-onduearde 25 *In illo tempore respondens
hselêMd cnoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic ondeto 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fade[r]
iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confiteor tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pater *XL.mt.liO.
drihten 4 hlaferd heofnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gedeigeldes Sas ilco from snotrum
domine caeli et terrae quia abscondisti haec a sapientibws
turn 4 liogfullum 3 sed-eaudes 8a Seem lytlum tibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et reuelasti ea paruulis
before 8ec ante te
Sone sunn filiiim
sedeaua
reuelare
fader
for8on snte wses licew^T8e
|
alle me gesald 27 * Omnia milii tradita |
|
feder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ininum 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senigj monn wat
patre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•)* Et nemonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouit * mt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ill. iii.
lu. cxix.
8one faeder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wat butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6e sunu 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8aem Se welle*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e sunu
patrem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noui^ nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filius et cuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluerit filius nfenig, alt.
to asnig.
cymes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle gonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8a 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcas 4 winnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hefegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge aron 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefroefrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luih * web®, olt.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* mt. ll.S. X.
8o feeder ne pater neqwe
|
to suét. |
3 byrSen min leht et onus meum leue
23. 3 Su cafarnaum ah J;a oS heofun bist ahsefen oS helle 8u nider astigest for8on {.e |.8er in sodomingum worht were msegen fia worht werun in 8e wen fie hise wunade o8 jjisne dseg 24. hwe8re J^onne ic ssecge eow pset eorSenbsp;sodominga forletendte* bi8 in dom-deege bonne fgt;e 25. in ba tid ondwyrde se heelend 3 cweb ic ondetu be feder * forletenna,nbsp;dryhten heofunaes 3 eorSo forbon 8e bu ahyddest bas from snottrum 3 for-8onclum 3 onwrige hiae lytlum 26. fodetend*nbsp;swa feder forbon 6e swa gelicade beforan 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. all me said sindun from feder minum 3 nasnig con bone
sunu nymbe faeder ne bone feder hwa con nymbe se sunu 3 88em igt;e wile se sunu onwrigan 28. cumeb to me alle ge pe winnab 3 gebyrde sindun 3 ic gereorde eow 29. habbab 4 nimab ioc min ofer eowic 3 leornia8 setnbsp;me forbon milde ic earn 3 eadmod hoorte 3 ge gomoeteb rceste sauluin eowrum 30. Ioc forbon min wynsura isnbsp;3 byr8en min liht is
-ocr page 116-96 [Matthew,
CHAPTER XII. |
CHAPTER XII. |
Dys sceal on fryge-dseg onnbsp;jjaere ealito-isau wiicannbsp;ofer pente-costen. Abiit iesus sabbatonbsp;p?r sata dis-cipuli aute7anbsp;eiHS esurientesnbsp;ceperuntnbsp;uallere {sic)nbsp;spicas amp; man-ducare. A. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heelynd for on reste-da3ge ofyrnbsp;gecyras. so[gt;lice hys leorning-cnihtas hingryde 1 big ongunnun pluccian pa ear ? setan; 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojjlice pa Sa sundor-halgan ¦p ge-sawon. bi cwgedon to bim; Nu pine leorn-ing-cnibtas doS p bim alyfyd nys reste-dagun to donne; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And be cwa3p to bim ne rsedde genbsp;hwaet dauid dyde pa byne bingrede 1 pa Senbsp;mid bym wserun. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bu be ineode on godes bus. Ü set panbsp;otfring-blafas pe nserun bim alyfede tonbsp;etynne ne pam pe mid him wserun butunnbsp;paw sacerdum anum. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe ne rsedde ge on psere è p panbsp;sacerdas on reste-dagum on pam templenbsp;gewemma^ pone reste-dseg 1 synt butannbsp;leabtre ; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge soSlice eow. p pes ys mserranbsp;poime p tempi. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge so^lice wistun hwset ys icnbsp;wylle mildbeortnesse. j na onssegdnyssenbsp;ne ge-nyprude ge sefre unscyldige. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice mannes sunu ys eac reste-dseges hlafurd; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAa se hselend panun for. he com into byra gesomnunge. |
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oe hselend for on reste-daig ofer sekeres. soSlice bis leorning-cnibtes byngrede. hyo on-gungen {sic) plockiennbsp;pa ear H etan. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa sunder-balgen pset ge-seagen. byo cwseSen to hym. Nu pine leorn-ing-cnihtes do^ pset heom alyfed nys. resten-dagen to donne. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H3nd he cwseS to heora. ne redde genbsp;bwset dauid dyde pa bine byngrede. ^ panbsp;pe mid him wseren. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu he in-eode on godes huse. Ü set panbsp;offrung-hlafes. pe nseren bim alyfde to etenenbsp;ne pam pe mid bym wseron. buten pamnbsp;sacerdan anen. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe ne rsedde ge on pare lage p panbsp;sacerdas on reste-dagen on pam templenbsp;gewemmed panne reste-dayg ^ syndennbsp;buton leabtre. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge soSlice eow. pset pes ys maerrenbsp;panne pset temple. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice wisten bwset ys. ic willenbsp;mildheortnysse Ü na on-ssegdnysse ne ge-nyperede ge sefre unscyldyge. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sune is eac restesnbsp;dayges hlaford. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A se hselend panen for. he com innbsp;j to heore samnunge. |
|
Various Readings. Cap. xii. 1. A. hielend. A. -deeg. A. ofer. A. B. seceras. A. hingrede. A. hi ongunnon. A. etan. 2.nbsp;A. sunder-. B. gesawun. B. cwiedun. A. heo»» alyfed.nbsp;A. -dagum. 3. A. hingrode; B. hingryde. A. hynenbsp;weeron. 4. B. godys. A. nseron. A. etanne. A. hymnbsp;myd wteron. buton. B. sacerdun anun. 5. A. om.nbsp;}ja. B. -dagun. A. synd. 6. A. tempel. 7. A.nbsp;wyston. A. B. mildheortnysse. A. genySrade. 8. A.nbsp;hlaford. 9. B. hselynd. A. hanen. A. heora ge-samnunge. |
Various Readings. Cap. xii. 1. deeg; asceras; ongunnon pluccyn. 2. sundor-halgan; gesawen hy; -dagum. 3. End; rmdde.nbsp;4. ytene; buton; sacerdam anum. 5. ea (/or lage); -dagum; gewemmoS Jjonne; daig; sint butan. 6. {lonne. 7. myldhertnysse. 8. sunu; restes {as in H.) daiges. 9. h^n. |
Chap. XII.]
CAP. XII.
5one weg Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nutedZicg his
sata nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius * XLI. 114. ii.
mr. xxiiii. lu. xli.
untediice gesegon [MS. lu. cxli.] 2 pharisaei autem rddentes
in sunnadaeg sabbato
tid
tempore
ge-eade
abiit
hselend
iesus
5erh
per
Seem
illo
hia hyncerdon ongunnun genioma 5a ehera 3 ge-§tta esurientes coeperunt uellerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spicasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et manducare
him to doanne i to wyrea»!?i« eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facere
gelefed
licet
doas
faciunt
him eis
5egnas
discipuli
5ine
tui
cuoeS
dixit
cuedon hi dixerunt e:
in sunnadagnm sabbatis
heonu
ecce
ms
non
loomade ge legistis
huaet
quid
dyde
fecerit
5onne
quando
so5 3 at
ne
non
dauid
huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inn-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafas
4 quomodo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panes
hine gehyngerde 1 5a 5e mi5 him weron esuriitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant
getemeseda i fore-setne gehrec 5a neron gelefed him to gebrucanne ne 5®m 5a 5e mi5 him propositionis comedit quos non licebat ei edere neq^e his qui cum eo
•I ne leornade ge in se fo»'Son sunnadagnm 5 * Aut non legistis in lege quia sabbatis * 115. x.
weron buta anum mesapreostum erani nisi solis sacerdotibws
measapreostes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in tempelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snnnadsegnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heh-synnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint
sacerdotes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in templonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabbatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiolantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;criminenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt
ic cuoe5o uutedb’c^ 6 dico autem
iuh forSon from tempel mara is 5es i 5is uobis quia templo maior est hie
gif vmtedlice ge wiston hueet is miltheortnisse 7 si autem sciretis quid est misericordiam
|
nmfre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geteldon ge | ||||||||||||
5a unsuinnigo innocentes
drihten is forSon 8 dominus est enim
5ona ofer ge-eade cwom * ^ wses Sfera inde transisset uenit mdea sunua-d£eg (margin),
t XLII.
116. u.
Iv. olxu.
3 mi5 5y 9 quot;IEt cum
sabbati
Cap. XII. 1. in ha tid eode se h§lend hurh acras* on rseste-dsege leorneras ha his hyngrede ongunnon hriopan » akras, alt. rncliir 3 eton*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. farissoeis ha gesmgonf ewedun to him henu discipulas hine doah on reste-dagum h®tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ acras.
ti.iii‘v.i-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* étan, alt. to
alefed heom to doanne 3. he ewe^ to heow ah ge hreordej? hwset dyde dauis |?a hine hyngrede ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;Q mid éton.
him w§ron 4. hu he eode in hus gode (sic) 3 hlaf for5-setennisse ét ha h© ne wses gelsefed i ne byrede him to tges®gen, olf.
to ^oscc£ron
etanne ne psem pe mid him wseron nymhe anum sacerdum 5. opp ne reordah in ae hmt on reste-dsegum sacerdes in tempi ha rseste-dsege wemmah 3 butan hehsynne syndon 6. Ic sseege honne eow h®! tempi mara is her
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;püdr ge ponne wiston hwmt psdt is mild-heortnisse ic wille 3 no assegd-nisse nsefre ge ni5rade ha un-sceh5ende
8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihte» is forhon ge ec gereste-dmges sunu monnes 9. 3 ha he honan gehorde cuom in somnunge heora
N
-ocr page 118-98 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wges pser an man së hsefde for-scruncene hand 1 hi ahsudon hyne fmsnbsp;cweSende; Ys hyt alyfed to haslenne onnbsp;roste-dagum 'p hi wrehton hyne.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sssde him so})lice hwylc man ysnbsp;of eow |;e hsebbe an sceap. 1 gyf ~p afylSnbsp;reste-dagum on pytt hu ne nymS he fnbsp;1 hefp hyt upp ;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice micle ma mann ys sceapenbsp;betera witodlice ys alyfed on reste-dagumnbsp;wel to donne;
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to psnn menn a|;enenbsp;l^ine hand 1 he hi aj^enede. 1 heo wses halnbsp;geworden swa seo oj^er ;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sundor-halgan eodun pdi üt sop-X lice 1 worhton gepeaht ongen
hyne hu hi hyne forspildon ;
16 Se hselend soplice 'p wiste 1 ferde panon 1 him fyligdon mycel msenigeo 1 henbsp;heelde hig ealle.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be-bead him p hig hyt nanum mennbsp;ne sffidon.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p weere gefylled p pe gecweden weesnbsp;purh isaiam pone witegan pus cwepende ;
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Her is min cnapa pone ic ge-ceasnbsp;min gecorena on pam wel gelicode minrenbsp;sawle; Ic asette minne gast ofer hyne 1nbsp;dom hë bodaS peodum ;
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne flit he ne he ne hrym'S ne nannbsp;man ne gehyrp hys stenme on streêton ;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa wees peer an man se hsefde forser unkene hand. I! hyo aesoden hine pusnbsp;cweSende. Is hit alefS to hselen on reste-dagen. peet hyo wrehton hine.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He saygde heom soSlice hwilc mannbsp;is of eow pe heebbe an sceap. 1 gyf peetnbsp;afalS reste-dayge on pyt. hu ne nym^ henbsp;peet U hef^ hit up.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mycele ma. mann ys sceapenbsp;betera, witodlice hyt ys alyfed on reste-dagen wel to donne.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS he to pam men. apene pinenbsp;hand. 1 he hyo apenede.hyo wses halnbsp;gewor'San. swa sye oSer.
Dys sceal on wodnes-dsBgnbsp;on Jjiere xiiii.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pent^'C06-^(?«.nbsp;Abeuntesnbsp;phariseinbsp;consiliuj/jnbsp;faciebantnbsp;aduersmanbsp;iciMm quo-modo eumnbsp;pc?'derent. A.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunder-halgen geoden pa utnbsp;soSlice !I worhten ge-peoht ongen hine hu hyo hine for-spildon.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend soSlice* pset wiste ] ferde so'nbsp;panon. 1 hym fylgde mycele msenigeo. 1 henbsp;helde hyo ealle.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be-bead heom pset hyo hyt nanennbsp;men ne saygdon.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset wsere gefylled pset geeweSen wses .nbsp;purh ysaiam. panne witegan. pus cwe'Sende.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Her ys min enape pane ich ge-cheasnbsp;min ge-corene of pam wel gelicode minrenbsp;sawle. Ich asette minne gast ofer hine. 1nbsp;dom he bode'S peodum.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne flit he. ne he ne hrim^ ne nannbsp;man ne gehyrS hys stemne on strseten.
|
Variouü Readings. 10. A. fiar. A. B. for-.scruncyne. A. B. hig. A.nbsp;aesodon. A. om. hyt. B. alyfyd. A. hfelanne; B.nbsp;haelynne. B. -dagun. A. hig. B. wrehtun. 11.nbsp;B. -dagun. A. hset an. A. B. up. 12. A. mycele. A.nbsp;man. B. alyfyd. B. -dagun. 13. A. men. A. hyg.nbsp;14. A. sunder-; B. sundur-. A. eodon. B. wurhton.nbsp;A. ongean. A. hig. 15. B. haslynd. A. j^anen. A.nbsp;mycele msenio. 17. A. om. (;e. A. (jur. 18. A. wel-gade {for wel gelicode). 19. A. streetum. |
Various Readings. 10. ]gt;a,r; forscrunceno; acsodan; alyfd to halen; -dagum. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssegde eom; mann; afylS; -dagoin; pytt; heafS. 12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. hyt; hys (/or ys); -dagum. 13. geworden; seo.nbsp;14. sundor-halgan eodeii; worhton gefjeaht ongean; hwunbsp;heo. 15. fyligede; halde. 16. nanum; smgdon.nbsp;17. waro;)jonue. 18. cnapa horaneicgeceas; gecorena;nbsp;on (/or of); ic; mine; bodaS. 19. strmton. |
gefylgede sint hine monigo* 3 leicnade hia i iSa alle cuti suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum multi et curauit eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes
|
mine b minum ic setto |
gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minne |
ofer |
hine |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d6m | |
|
meae |
ponam |
spiWiMm meum |
super |
eum |
et iudicium |
|
ne |
geflittes |
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clioppses |
ne |
geheres |
oenig mon in |
|
19 non |
coiitendet |
neque clamabit |
neque |
audiet |
aliquis in |
10. 3 nion woes Sajr honda haibbende adrugade 3 hie frugan i ahsadun hine cwejjende mot monn on reste-dagum hiÈlon hie cwsemdon i acuste hine 11. he ha cweeh to heom hwilc bilt;5 eower monn sefie hgebbe seep an 3 gif fealleh hlt;et in seah b pytt on reste-dmguw ah he ue genimeh hine 3 ahefeh 12. Im miccle mae bnbsp;swi(5or bettra is monn \gt;onne seep for|;on is alefed on reste-dagum god to doanne 13. pa cwoeh he to psemnbsp;menu ahene hondas pine 3 he apenede honda his 3 agefen wees pgm heelo swa siu operu 14.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ut-gangende pa
farisoiis gepehtunge dydun wits hine hu hie hine of-slean sculdon 15. se hmlend pa wiste gewat ponan 3 folgadim hine monige 3 he gehwlde pa ealle 16. 3 behead heom f hise ne ge-cuisne b ewisade hine dydun 17. ftenbsp;gefylled wsere f aewedan woes purh esaias pone witgan ewependo 18. henu ciieht min pone ic geceas se leofanbsp;rain in poem wel ge-licade saule mine ic sette gast minne ofer hine 3 he doemeS poodum soegep 19. ne flitepnbsp;ne he ne cliopap ne gehcrats noenig stemn his on wortSum
N 2
-ocr page 120-100 [Matthew.
100 [Matthew. Dys seeal on [lOne Jiryddannbsp;sunnan-d£egnbsp;innau lenoten.nbsp;Erat iesrianbsp;eiciens demonium. A. Dys seeal on wodnes-daegnbsp;on Jiiere twelf-tan wucannbsp;ofer peiite-costen. (jui non est mecujH contranbsp;me est. amp; quinbsp;non congregatnbsp;mecumnbsp;disi)e7-git. A. * MS. gadei'C*!' 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tocwysed hreod he ne for-brytt. 1nbsp;smeocende flex he ne adwaescf). ^rpaia penbsp;he aworpe dom to sige. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] on hys naman fieoda gehyhtaS ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a W0es him broht an deofol-seoc man se wies blind 1 dumb. 1 he hyne hmlde swa -p he speec 1 geseah ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa menigeo ealle wundrudon Jnbsp;cwaedon ; Cwe'Se we is pes dauides sunu ; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice pa pa sundor-halgan [gt;is ge-hyrdon pa cwsedon hig; Ne adnf|i Sesnbsp;deoflu ut buton purh belzebub deofla ealdre; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend so[gt;lice wiste hyra gej^an-cas 1 cwteS to him mlc nee pe byS twyrsedenbsp;on him sylfum hjp toworpen. 1 selc ceasternbsp;oSSe hus pe byS wi];er-weard ongen hytnbsp;sylf. hyt ne stent; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] gyf se deoful adrifS ut ]7one deoful.nbsp;hig heofgt; todailede; Hu maeg j^onne hysnbsp;rice standan; ^ g'yf ic |iurh belzebub adrife ut deofla. purh hwsene adrifaS eowre beam,nbsp;forjiam hig sylfe beoS eowre deman ; 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ic so])lice on godes gaste awurpenbsp;deoflu. witodlice on eow becymS godesnbsp;rice; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oppe bu maeg man. ingan on strangesnbsp;hus. 1 hys fata hyne bereafian buton henbsp;gebinde serest |ione strangan. 1 pomie hysnbsp;hus bereafige; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe nys mid me he is ongen me.nbsp;1 se ))e ne gadera}? mid me he towyrpS; Various Readings. 20. A. foi'bryt. A. adwwsceS. A. B. awurpe. 22. A. dum. A. sprsec. 23. A. msenio; B. msenigeo. A.nbsp;wundredon; B. wundroduii. 24. A. sunder-. A. butaii.nbsp;25. B. hselynd. A. heora. A. ongean. 26. A. deofolnbsp;{twice). 29. B. bereafigean. 30. A, ongean. |
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To-cwyceS hreod he ne for-brett. 1nbsp;smekende flex he ne adwoescS. ser fgt;am ]ienbsp;he awurpe dom to sige. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] on his name Jieodan ge-hihtaS. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A woes him broht an deofel-seocnbsp;J man se w^s blind 1 dumb 1 he bine hselde swa paet he spaec 1 geseah. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa menigeo ealle wundredon 1nbsp;cwse’Sen. Cwepe we ys }ies dauiSes sune. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa sinder-halgen ])is ge-hyr-den pa ewse^en hyo. Ne drifS }gt;es deoflenbsp;ut buton [gt;urh beelzebub deofle ealdre. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend soSlice wiste heora ge-pan-kes. 1 ewseS to heom. .^Ich riche pe bySnbsp;twyrsede on hym sylfen beoS to-worpen. 1nbsp;selc ceastre o^Se hus pe byoS wiSerweardnbsp;ongean hyt sylf. hit ne stent. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And gyf se deofel adrif ut pannenbsp;deofel hyo byS to-dselde. hu maig pannenbsp;hys rice standen. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ich purh beelzebub adrife utnbsp;deofele. purh hwane adrifS eowre beam,nbsp;for-pan hyo sylfe beoS owre demen. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif ic soSlice on godes gaste awurpenbsp;deofel. witodlice on eow be-cumeS godesnbsp;riche. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O^Se hu mseg man ingan on strangesnbsp;hus. 1 his fate bine be-refian bute he gebinde serest pane strangen. 1 panne hys husnbsp;bereafian. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe nys mid me he is on-geanes me.nbsp;1 se pe ne gadereS'quot;' mid me he to-wyrS. Various Readings. 20. tocwysed; smeocende. 21. naman. 22. deofol-. 23. Jind; wundroden J cwalSon; dauides sunu. 24.nbsp;syndor-halgan; gehyrdon; ewaeden. 25. gejjances; mlcnbsp;rice; sylfum bylt;S; ceaster; byë wyderwoarS. 26. ^Bnd;nbsp;deofol adriflt;5; jjonne; mseg fionne; standan. 27. ic;nbsp;belzebub; deofle; hwsene adrifeS; liy; eowre. 28. gastanbsp;(sic); deofol; rice. 29. stanges (sic); buton ; arest |gt;ononbsp;strangan 1 l^one his hus bereafige. 30. his (/or is). |
gerei wacc Ir bifieiide ne breoels 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recende d smecende ne drones wiS
20 harundinem quassatam non confrincet et linum
(5a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him diowlnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heebbende blindnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dumbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geleienadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse
22 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oblatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daemoniumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habens caecusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ita
in hus strong 3 fato d maiSmas his of-genimma d from-genimma buta mrest gebmde Sone stronga in domum fortis et uasa eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diriperenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisi prius alligauerit fortem
3 Sonne hus ISses genimeS d gehrypes et tunc domum illiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diripiat
seise ne is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh miis wiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec
30 *Qui non est mecum contra me
is 3
est et * mt. 123. ii. mr. xxxiiii.nbsp;Iv. cxluii.
meh mis streigdoes mecum spargit
seSe
qui
ne somnigas non congregat
20. bread h^t wagende ne to-breeejj 3 flsex d lin smikende ne adwaescet 0)3 f ut asendeh to sigor in dome 21. 3 in noman his (leode hyhtah 22. ta ge-broht wees him monn deoful-seoke he wees blind 3 dumbnbsp;3 deaf 3 ha gehmlde bine 3 swa f he spree 3 gesmh 3 gehoerde* 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wundradun alle ha menigu 3 * gehérde, idt.
ewaedon ah ewebest ha his sie sunu dauiSes 24. fariseas ha gehoerende ewedun hes ne awoerpeh deoful gehoerde, nymhe in belzebub -p is aldor deofla 25. se helend ha witende hchtas heora eweh to heom aeghwilc ricenbsp;gedgled wiis him seolfuw awöested bih 3 mghwilc ciestre ohha hus gedseled wiiS him seolfum ne stondehnbsp;26. 3 gif honne wiiSerweard se wiherwearis ut-weorpeh wiis him seolfum gedaeled he is hu honne stondeh ricenbsp;his 27. 3 gif ic honne in belzebub utwyrpe deoful beam eowre in hwmm awyrpeh forhon hi§ beoh doemenbsp;eowre 28. gif honne in gaste godes ic ut-wyrpe deoful honne d cuhlice be-cymeh in eow rice godes 29. ohhanbsp;hu senig mseg gangan in liuse stronges 3 fatu his to-bregdan nymhe ser gebindah se stronge 3 honw« hus hisnbsp;to-brygdeh 30. sehe honne nis mid mec sviiS me is 3 sehe ne somnah mec se stenceh
-ocr page 122-2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew. Dys sceal on wodnes-dsegnbsp;on |?lt;ere for-man lencten-wucan. A. for-her. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-])am ic secge eow selc synn 1 bys-mur-spsec by|? for-gyferi mannum; So|7licenbsp;j?8es halgan gastes bysmur-spsec ne byS for-gyfen; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] swa hwylc swa cwyS word ongennbsp;mannes sunu bim by^ forgyfen; Se fgt;e so^-lice cwy]; ongen haligne gast ne byS bytnbsp;bym forgyfen. ne on j^isse worulde ne onnbsp;l^mre toweardan; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oppe wyrceaS god treow ] hysnbsp;weastm godne. oSSe wyrcea'S yfel treownbsp;1 bys wmstm yfelne. Witodlice be pamnbsp;Avmstmme byS f treow on-cnawen ; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La ge needdrena cynryn. bü magonnbsp;ge god sprecan poime ge synt yfele; Soplicenbsp;of p£ere beortan willan se mup spicp. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god mann soplice of goduw gold-borde bringp god forS 3 yfel mann ofnbsp;yfelum gold-borde bring® yfel for® ; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow f mlc idel wordnbsp;pe menn speca® bi agyldap gescead be pamnbsp;on domes dsege; 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice of pinum wordum pu bystnbsp;geribtwisod. 3 of pinnig wordum pu bystnbsp;geny®erod; 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andswarodun bym sume pa bo-Jr ceras 1 pa sundor-balgan pus cwepende. Lareow we willap sum tacn of pe geseon. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be üswarode bym 3 cwse®. yfel cneo-rys 3 for-liger sec® tacn. 3 byre ne by®nbsp;nan tacn geseald buton ionas tacn pmsnbsp;witegan ; |
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-pan icb segge eow. selc senne 1nbsp;bismer-sprsece by® for-gyfen mannum. So®-lice pas balgan gastes bysmer-spraece ne by®nbsp;for-gefen. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa blyc swa cwe® word on-gennbsp;mannes sunu bim by® forgefen. Se pe so®-lice cwe® on-gen baligne gast. ne by® bitnbsp;bim for-gefen. ne on pissere werolde. ne onnbsp;pare to-wearden. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0®®e wirca® god treow 3 bis wsestmenbsp;godne o®®e wyrca® yfel treow 3 bisnbsp;wsestme yfelne. Witodlice be pam wsestmenbsp;by® pset treow on-cnawen. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La ge nseddrene cynrin. hu mugen genbsp;god sprsecen. panne ge senden yfele. So®licenbsp;on pare beortan willan se mu® spsec®. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god mann so®lice of góden gold-bordenbsp;bring® god for®. 3 yfel man of yfele gold-borde bring® yfel for®. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So®lice icb segge eow. f selc ydelnbsp;word pe man spreca®. byo agylde®* scad * Ut. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J be pam on domes daige. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So®lice of pinen worden pu bystnbsp;rihtwised. 3 of pinum worden pu byst ge-nipored. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A a^ndswereden bim sume panbsp;J-' bokeres. 3 pa sunder-balgan. pus cwe®ende. Lareow we wille® sum taken of pe ge-seon. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be andswerede bem 3 cwse®. yfelnbsp;cneorys 3 for-lier* secbe® tacne. 3 byre ne *ms.nbsp;beo® nan taken geseald buton ionas takennbsp;pas witegan. |
|
Variotis Readings. 31. A. syi). A. bysmor-sprsec; B. b3’smor-sposc (i?p/ce). 32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. cwseS (twice). A. ongeaii (ticice). A. JjisSere. 33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. wircaë. B. wisstm (twice). A. godne liis wi»stm. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestme. B. oncnmwen. 34. B. nsedrena. A. cyn; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymi-ryn. A. synd. A. spryrö. 3.5. A. mannbsp;(twice). 36. A. men. A. sprecaë; B. spsecaf;. A. B.nbsp;hig. 38. A. Jswaredon. A. sunder-. A. tacen.nbsp;39. B. forlier. A. tacen (twice). |
Various Readings. 31. ic; synnu 0 bismor-sprcce ; Jjses ; bismor-spsece ; forgyfen. 32. hwylc; cwyis; ongean ; forgyfen ; cwySnbsp;ongean; forgyfen ; Jiisse weorlde. 33. wyrcaS. 34.nbsp;cynryn ; magen ; spseccn );onne ge synd; specS. 35.nbsp;godum ; yflnm. 36. ic; idel; spccalS. 37. l^innmnbsp;wordum (fwice); geniëorod.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38. andswercdon; boceres; sundor-; wyllaS ; tacan. 39, him; seccS tacn 7 hire ne byS nan tacen ; butan; tacen. |
103
Chap. XII.]
forSon ic cueSo iuh eghulc synn* 1 ebolsungas forgefen biSon monnuwi gastes * synnm, alt. 31 ideo dico uobis omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibzts spmiws synn.
cuelt;Ses b cueSa wek wórd dixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbum
witedlice ebolsung b efalsongas ne biS forgefen auteiii blasphemiEe [sic] non remittetur
3 sua hua 32 et quicumqwe
wi« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu nionnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefen biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueSees wi5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne
contra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remitteturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;STpiritumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanctumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non
bis forgefen him ne in Sissnwi life b in Sis worold ne remittetur ei neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hoc saeculonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neqwe
b do£eS
33 * Aut facite * mt. 124.
in Sse.m toueerd lif in futuro
tre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gódnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his gód b doeeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smt tré yfel 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wajstmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his yfel
arborem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aut facitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arboremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malam etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malum
ban * intended an quomodo a further (/lossnbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to si quidem.
oncnaua eaSa ma^g*
gif ec soSlic from w®stm treo si quidein exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructu arbor agnoscitur
mterna
uiperarum
cynn
34 progenies
|
magage nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo spreca |
lt;5y |
ge biSon |
yflo |
from |
monigfaldnisse forSon |
hearta |
muS |
sprecas |
|
potestis bona loqui |
cum |
sitis |
mali |
ex |
abundantia enim |
cordis |
ÓS |
loquitur |
|
god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monn from |
god |
strion |
ahefeS |
godo |
3 yfel monn from |
yfle |
strion |
ahefes |
|
35 * Bonus homo de |
bono |
thesauro |
profert |
bona |
et malus homo de |
malo ¦ |
thesaurc |
1 profert |
It. Ixii.
ic cuoeSo nutedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eglraeicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word iJilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f sprecende biSon
* Dico autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;otiosumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod locuti fuerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 126. s.
yflo
mala
36
of b from wordum forSon Sinum 37 ex uerbis enim tuis
menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia forgeldes rehtnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d®gnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domes
homines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddent rationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicii
Su bist gesoS-ftestad 3 from iustilicaberis et ex
wordum Sinum Su bist geteled b geniSrad uerbisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuis condemnaberisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38
Sa gewondueardon * Tunc responderunt
we uallas b ue wilniaS uolumus
* XLIIII. mt. 127. u.nbsp;Iv. cxxuiii.
cuoeSon b cueSende dicentes
la laruu magister
3 from ffi-crmftgum et pharisaeis
him sume oSre quidam
wuSutum
scribis
of
de
ei
soSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ouduardonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to S®m b himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneorisso t yflonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 arg
39 * Qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;generatio malanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adulteranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;128. u.
Iv. cxxxii. t cneorisse,
ne bis gesald him buta becon iones S®s witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to
from ^Se becon gesea a te signum uidere
becon
becon
signum quaerit et signum non dabitur ei nisi signum ionae prophetae
cneorisso.
31. for()on ic smcge eow ceghwilc synne 3 efulsung b bi}; forleten monnum gastes efalsung ne biS for-leten 32. 3 swa Inveelc swa cweJjaJ) word wifi sunu monnes forleten biS hsem sefe bonne cwebab wib gaste \gt;ssmnbsp;halgum ne bib forleten blt;®ui ne in Sisse weorlde ne in ]gt;airo towarde 33. obbe wyrceb treow god 3 westernnbsp;his godne obbe wyrceb treuw yfel 3 western his yfelne forbon b0 of western biS treow on-geteii 34. genbsp;cynn nedrana hu magun ge god sprecan nu nu ge yflo sindun of nyhtnisse forbon heorta muS spreocabnbsp;35. god moun of godum horde heorta his boreb god 3 yfel monn of yfle horde heorta his bereb yfel 36. icnbsp;smcge \gt;omie eow b*t segwilc word un-nytt bara bo gesprecan beoban menn in dmg domes hie ageofab bi bseninbsp;relit 37. of wordum forbon binum bu bist gesobfested 3 of w'ordum binum bu bist niSrad 38.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondswa-
radun him sumue bokere 3 fariseas cwmbonde lareu we willab from bo taeen geseon 39. he ond-swarade heom cweb cneorisse yfel 3 forlcgene tacen soecet 3 taken ne biS said him nymbe tacen lonas se witga
104
[Matthew.
|
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa ionas wees on fisesnbsp;liw'seles innope firy dagas quot;i fireo niht. swanbsp;by]j mannes sunu on eorjian heortan fgt;rynbsp;dagas 3 Jreo niht; 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Niniuetisce weras arisa^ on dome midnbsp;[lysse cneorysse 3 big genyj^eriaS big. forJ)amnbsp;l^e big dydon dsed-bote on ionas bodunge 3nbsp;])es ys mara ponne ionas ; 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SuJj-daeles cwen arist on dome midnbsp;fiysse cneorysse. 1 heo genyJjeraS big for-pam ^e heo com fram landes gemserum tonbsp;gebyranne salomones wisdom. 3 fies is maranbsp;ponne Salomon; 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojplice ponne se unclaena gast ut-i'serp fram menn. he gseS geond drige stowanbsp;secende reste 3 he ne gemet. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cwyf) he ic gecyrre on minnbsp;bus ]?anon ic ut-eode. 1 cumende he gemetnbsp;hyt semtig 3 geclaensod mid besmum 3nbsp;gefraetwod; 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne gsop he 3 him to-genymj) seofunnbsp;opre gastas wyrsan ponne he 3 ingangendenbsp;big eardigeaS pser. 3 ponne wurSa]? J)8esnbsp;mannes ytemestan wyrsan ponne pa serran.nbsp;3 swa byS l^ysse wyrrestan cneorysse ; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he j^as j^ing J^a gyt spaec to pamnbsp;msenegum. pa stod hys modor 3 his ge-broSra pser-ute secende speecon to him; 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa cwsep sum to him. witodlice pin modur 3 pine gebropra standap her-ute pe secende; |
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa ionas waes on pasnbsp;hwseles innoSe preo dages 3 preo niht. swanbsp;beoS mannes sune on eor'San heortan preonbsp;dages Ü preo niht. 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Niniueissce weres ariseS on dome midnbsp;pisse cneornysse 3 hyo niSeriaS hyo. for-pannbsp;pe hyo dyden dead-bote on lonases bodi-unge. 3 pes ys mare panne Ionas. 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su'S-dseles cwen arist on dome midnbsp;pisse ciieornisse. 3 hyo ge-ni^eriaS hyo for-pam pe hyo com fram landes ge-mserum tonbsp;ge-heren salomones wisdom. ^ pes ys marenbsp;panne Salomon. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice ponne se un-clsene gast ut-fare’S. fram menn he gseS geond drege stowanbsp;sechende reste. 3 he ne ge-met. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cweS he. ic gecherre on minnbsp;bus panen ic ut-eode. 3 cumende. he ge-metnbsp;hyt emtig ge-clsensed mid besmum 3 gefra-tewed. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne gaS he 1 hym to-genim^S sefennbsp;oSre gastes wyrse ponne he. 3 ingangendenbsp;hyo eardige'S per. Ü panne wurSeS pas mannes ytemesten werse ponne pa serran 3 swanbsp;byS pisse werstan cneornysse. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he pas ping pa geat spaec to pamnbsp;mgenege. pa stod his moder 3 his ge-broSranbsp;p8er-ute secende spgecen to hym. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa cwseS sum to him. Witodlice pin moder 3 pine ge-bro'Sre standeS paer-ute pe sechende. |
|
Various Readings. 42. B. gehyrenne. 43. A. men. A. eond. 44. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. ‘Ind and. A. B. besenium. A. gefrsetwad; B. ge-frsetuwod. 45. A. seofen. A. eardiaS ^lar. A. weor{;a«. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneoresse. 46. A. spreec. A. moder. A. broSra.nbsp;A. sprecan. 47. A. moder. |
Various Readings. 40. jjrio (1«lt; time)-, bilt;S; sunu; \gt;ry dagas; nylit 41. weroes; cneorysse; hyo dyoden dasd-boto; bodunge;nbsp;Jjomie. 42. cneorysse; geherenn; fionne. 43. gets;nbsp;secende. 44. howno; gecyrre; ^lanon; gcclaensod;nbsp;gefrsetewod. 45. gselS; seofon ; gastas; cardigeals Jjsjrnbsp;3 ^lonne wuriSaS ^jibs ; ytemestan wyrsan; ISysso wyrrestannbsp;cneoresse. 46. mmgenum {sic); spoecon. 47. secende. |
105
suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innaS i in wornnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hnales lt;Srimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSrimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;njehtuinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snse
40 sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuit ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in uentrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coetinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diebwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noctibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic
wseras
41 uiri nineuitae
bis snnu monnes in lieorta enrSes Srim dagum 7 Sriin nsehtnni erit filius hominis in corde terrae tribus diebws et tribus noctibus
arises in dom iniS cneorisso Sissa b Sins 7 ge-teleS b geniSras Sa ilco forSon hreounise surgent in iudicio cum geneiatione ista et condemnabunt earn quia paenitentiam
gedydon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in fore-bodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSor Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis
egerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prsedicationenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hie
cuen suS-dseles
42
|
regina austri | ||||||||||||
|
arises b aras in döni niiS cneorisso Sas b Sys 3 geleleS b geniSras surget in iudicio cum generatione ista et condempnabunt {sic)
eorSo bill gelierde b to heranne terraenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audire
salomones
snytro
from
a
gemeRYum
finibus
mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedh’cenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se un-clsene gaastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menu
43 * Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inmundus spiritusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homine
gaaS b ge-eade
ambulat * 129. u.
mr. exxx.
«a
Ses
Salomon hie
ne fand b ne geinoete b ne begiet non inuenit
Serb stowa dryia gesolito b soecende rest 3 per loca arida quaerens requiem et
exxx.]
44 tunc
cueoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cearro b ic willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerre in bus minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuoninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuoninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inland b begaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;restende b
dicit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reuertarnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unde exiuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ueniens inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uacan-
licende miS besmum gecloeusad 3 gebrinied ternnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scopis mundatam et oruatam
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gendm to seofo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* seofona,
45 tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uaditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assumit septemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alios
gastas mis bine wob-fulro werou Son be b bim 3 inneadon gewunedon b gebyedon Ser 3 biSon b weron spiritus secum nequioresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se et intrantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habitantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi et hunt
Sissiim * wyrsa, alt. huic iowyrso.
Sa endo b Imtnnesta b Sa lattera monnes Sies ilco wyrso* from eerrum suae biS 3 cynne
nouissima nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominis illius peiora prioribus sic erit et generationi
geonae bine b be spraecc b sprsecend 46 *Athuc eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquente
beonu moder bis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
ecce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mater eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et *
130. 11.
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rar. xxxii.
cues nntealice ixxxii
47 dixit autem
to
ad
Sa wyrresto pessimae
menigom
turbas
spreca bim loqui ei
broSero stondas b gestodon fratresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stabant foris
bedon b sohtun b soecende quaerentes
* broSra. alt. to broSro.
bim sum oSer beuno moder Sin 3 broSro* Sin ute stondes sobton b soecende Sec ei quidam ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant quaerentes te
* icritten dieles, withnbsp;d'cwaeiiaiorr.
40. swa swa fcir(ion wais lone in wonibe l^ies bwales Jireo dagas 3 fireo niht swa biS sunu monnes Jireo lt;laga 3 \gt;veo n§bt in beorte corSe 41. weras mennisce (sic) arisajj in domae miS cneorisse [las 3 niSrigaSnbsp;bise forfion [le hreunisse dydon in lare Ionas 3 benu mara is ber jionne ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42. ewaen dseles* su()an
cuom arises in domse miS cneorisse bas 3 niSraS biae forbon b® hiu cuom from ende eorSe to geberanne snyttro salomones 3 benu mara is ber bonne salomonn 43. bonne utgSeb gaste unklene of menu be gsebnbsp;burli stowe dryge soecende reste 3 ne ge-moeteb 44. bonne cw§b ic wille eft wendan in bus min bonannbsp;be ic ut-eode 3 cumende gemoeteb bit emetig aswopen ctene 3 gefrgtwadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45. bonne gseb genimeb miS
bim siofun obre gastes wyrse bonne bo 3 ingangende eardigab Sser 3 weorSab be ytmseste dseg jpses monnes wyrse bonne ba erran swa biS ec 3 cneorisse bas wyrrestanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. bende be ba spr^c to b®^^ mengum benu
moder bis 3 brober utse stodan soecende b sprece wiS bim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;47. cwseb ba to bim sum monn benu moder
bin 3 broSer bin ute stondab soecende be
O
-ocr page 126-J06
[Matthew.
|
48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} hê andswarode hym secgendum 1nbsp;cweeS; Hwylc ys mm modur 1 hwylce syntnbsp;mine gebrojjra; 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ajpenede hys hand on his leorning-cnihtas Ü cwgeS; 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa hwylc swa wyrc]? minesnbsp;faeder willan Jgt;e on heofenan is. he is minnbsp;brolgt;ur Ü min swustor ü modor; |
48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he andswerede hym seggedden quot;}nbsp;cwae^. Hwilc ys moder. 1 hwilce sende minenbsp;gebroSre. 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he apenede his hand on his leorning-cnihtes. 3 cwae^S. 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa hwylc swa wercS minesnbsp;fader wdllan pe on heofene is. he ys minnbsp;broker. 3 min swustor. 3 min moder. |
|
CHAPTER XI11. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Jtam daege }jam haelende ut-gan-gendum of huse he saet. wijgt; Sa sse. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 mycle maenigeo waeron gesamnode tonbsp;hym. swa -p he eode on scyp 1 ])8sr saet. andnbsp;eall seo maenigeo stod on |pam waro]?e. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he spraec to hym fela on big-spellumnbsp;cwe))ende; Sofilice ut-eode se sèdere hysnbsp;seed to sawenne 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} pa, pa he seow. sume hig feollon wifgt;nbsp;weg. Ü fuglas comun ü aêton pa; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So]?lice sume feollon on staenihte psernbsp;hyt naefde mycle eorpan. 1 hraedlice up-sprungon for-jjam jje hig naefdon psaxe eor-pan dypan; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice upsprungenre sunnan hig a-druwudon 1 forscruncon. for pam pe hignbsp;naefdon wyrtrum; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice sume feollon on pornas. Ü panbsp;pornas weoxon 3 for-prysmudon pa. |
CHAPTER XIII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pam dayge pam haelende ut-gan-genden of huse he saet wiS pa see. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü michele menigeo waeren ge-samnodenbsp;to hym. swa paet he eode on scyp 3 paer saet.nbsp;3 eall syo menigeo. stod on pam waruSe. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he spaec to heom fele on bispellennbsp;cweSende. SoSlice ut-eode se saewere hysnbsp;saed to sawenne. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa pa he seow. sume hye feollen wiSnbsp;weig. 3 fugeles comen 3 aeten pa. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume feollen on staenette paernbsp;hyt naefde mychele eorSan. 3 raedlice up-sprungen for-pan pe hyo naefdon pare eor-San deopan. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice up-sprungenre sunne hyo adruwedon 3 for-scrunken. for-pam pe hyo naefdon wyrtrum. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume feollen on pornen. D panbsp;pomes weoxan 3 for-prysmedon pa. |
|
Various Readings. 48. A. moder. A. hylce. A. synd. 49. B. ajjenude. 50. A. heofenum. A. broSer. A. swuster.nbsp;A. myn moder; B. modur. Cap. xiii. 1. B. hselynde. 2. A. mycele. A. msenio (twice). A. gesomnode. 3. A. fela. A. sawere.nbsp;4. B. feollun. A. fugelas. A. comon. 5. B. feollim.nbsp;A. mycele.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. adruwedon; B. adruwodun. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrtruman.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. B. feollun. A. forfeysmodon; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSrysmodun. |
Various Readings. 48. seggenduin ; is min moder; swylce synt; gebroSra. 49. -cnihtas. 50. wylc ; wyrcls; feder; heofonum;nbsp;is min broJSor 7 min swustor 7 modor. Cap. xiii. 1. dsege ; -gangendum. 2. micele mse-nigeo wseron; him; set; seo msenigeo. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. big- spellum; seedere. 4. hyo; aeton. 5. hit; mycelan; rasddlice. 6. sunnan; adruwodun 7 forscruwcon.nbsp;7. feollun on jjonium; Jjromas (sic) weoxon 7 forJ;rys-modon. |
Chap. XII.]
80S he ge-6nduorde 48 at ilie respondens
huaet sint broSra* min qui sunt fratres mei
min ü broSra* min mea et fratres mei
Sasm cuoeSonde dicenti
him
sibi
cwoeS i seegde ait
huset Siu quae
moder min 3 mater mea et
3 geSonede i gerahte 49 et extendens
hdiid in Segnum cuoeS heonu manum in discipulos dixit ecce
sum hua forSon does 4 wyrcas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;willo faderes mines
50 quicumque enim fecerit uoluntatem patris mei
moder * l)voSro, gt;ilt. mater to biosra.
seSe * the xnme. qui
heofnas d [heofujuwi caelis
. is Se mm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snoester 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
est ipse mens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et fraternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et soror etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est
in Seem
1 * In illo
3 gesomnad 2 et cougregatae
astag 4 wses stigende ascendeiis
dmge
die
ge-eade
exiens
Se heekud
iesMS
hus
domo
he gessett 4 wses sittende sedebat
set 4 neh secus
see
mare
* XLUI.
131, ii.
weron 4 sint sunt
him
eum
menigo 4 Sreatas turbae
monigo
multse
suae
ita
scipp 4 lyttel scipp
nauiculam
Iv. Ixxui.
gesaett 3 all Sreat gestdd on* wearSe sederet et omnis turba stabat in litore
3 spreocende waes him * in, alt. to 3 et iocutus est eis
feolo 4 monigo in bissenum cuoeS 4 cuoeSende heonu ge-eade seSe sawes multa in parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce exiit qui seminat
mis Sy 4 Sa huile dum
saues Sorlease 4 sum oSer seminatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaedam
gefeollon
ceciderunt
sede 4 gesawe 4 sedege seminare
neh 4 set strÉêt 4 woeg 3 secusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
cuomun Sa flcgendo'*^ 3 uenenerunt (sic) uolucres et
gebrecon 4 eton 4 freton comederunt
Sa ilco ea
in stsener Ser ne hsefde 4 noebbend wses eorSo in petrosa ubi non habebat {sic) terram
micil 4 monig 4 foele* multam
oSra unteAlice gofeallon * flegende,
5 alia autem ceciderunt alt. to
flegendo.
^ mi^5lt;Sy sona arisen weron * or feole; thr et continuo exorta sunt o ** aigt;are the
line.
fof'ion
quia
ne hsefdon -i* nsebbende weron non habebant
heanisse
altitudinem
eorSes
terrae
sunna nxttedUce 6 sole autem
mis Sy arras orto
weron forbemed 4 besenced aestuauerunt
forSon
quia
ne hsefdon 4 nsebbend non habebant
wyrtrumme gescriungon 4 weron gescrencde radicemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aruerunt
oSro' nutedlice 7 alia autem
dulfon Sa uerunt ea
gefeollon
ceciderunt
in Sornum 4 in hrygum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 woxon
in spinas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et creuerunt
Sa Sonias 4 hrygas spinae
3 under-et suffoca-
48. he sylfe ondwyrde to hseiw soecende 3 cwse}) liwelc is moder min 3 brojier mine hwilce syndun 49. 3 al)enende hond in leornerum his cwse}) henu moder min 3 brojier minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50. swa hwa swa wyrce)j
willan feder mines fie in heofunum is se min ge brojjer 3 swuster 3 moder is
Cap. XIII. 1. on )gt;t6m dsege gangende se \\eAend of huse gesset bi ssee 2. 3 gesomnadun to him mengu swa f he on scipe astigende gesett 3 all seo mengu stod on warafe 3. 3 he spree to heomnbsp;feola in gelicnissum cwejjende henu ut code se sawend to sawennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 )ja he seow sunie gefeollun bi
wsege 3 cuomun fuglas heofun 3 frsetun 5. })set ofiere jjonne gefeollon on stanig lond tpser ne hgfde eorSe miccle 3 hrsel^e cuomun npp {or]gt;on pe hie nsefdon heanisse eorSe 6. sunne ha upp cuom hatedun 3 for^onnbsp;he hie ngfdun wy[r]tryme for-wisnadun 7. same hoimc gefetun in hornas 3 wexon ha homas 3 smoradun hise
O 2
108 [Matthew.
108 [Matthew. feollen on gode eorSan. MS. sodlic'?' gyted. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sume sofgt;lice feollon on gode eorftannbsp;1 sealdon weastm. sum hund-fealdne. sumnbsp;sixtig-fealdne. sum jjrittig-fealdne; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se [gt;6 heebbe earan to gebyrenne ge-byre. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fgt;a genealeebton bis leorning-cnibtasnbsp;1 cwsedon to bym. for bwig spycst J)U tonbsp;bym mid big-spellum; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode be bym forfjam penbsp;eow is geseald to witanne beofena ricesnbsp;gerynu. 1 bim nys na geseald ; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pam pe bsefp. bim byp geseald 1 be brnfS. Soplice se pe nmfS 1 p penbsp;be bsefS bim biS eetbroden. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSam ic spece to bim mid big-spel lum. forpam pe loeiende big ne ge-seop. 1 gebyrende big ne gebyrap. ne ne on-gytap.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦ 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p on bim si gefylled esaias wite-gung; Of gebyrnysse ge gebyrap 1 genbsp;ne ongytap 1 loeiende ge ge-seop 1 [ge]nbsp;ne ge-seoS ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pises folces beorte is abyrd.nbsp;3 big befeliee mid earum gebyrdon. 3 byranbsp;eagan beclysdon. pe Ites big sefre midnbsp;eagum geseon 3 mid earum gebyron. 3 midnbsp;beortan ongyton. 3 sin gecyrrede 3 ic bignbsp;gebsele; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eadige synt eowre eagan forpam pe big geseop. 3 eowre earan forpamnbsp;pe big gebyrap ; |
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sume soplicequot; 3 sealden wmstme. sume bundred-fealde. sum syxtig-fealde. sum prittig-fealdne. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe bsebbe earan to ge-berenne ge-bere. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa geneblabten bis leorning-cnibtesnbsp;3 cwmSen to bym. For-bwi spsecst pu tonbsp;beom mid byspellen. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da answerede be beom. for-pan penbsp;eow ys ge-seald to witene beofene ricbesnbsp;geryne. 3 beom nys na ge-seald. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pam pe bafS bim beo^ geseald. 3 be bsefS. soplice se pe nsefS. 3nbsp;p£et be bsefS bim beo^ set-broden. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-pam ic spece to beom mid byspellen. for-pam pe lokiende byo ne geseoS. 3 ge-berende byo ne ge-bereS. ne ne on-geteS 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset on beom sy ge-felled ysaias ge-witegung. Of ge-bernysse ge gebeoraS. 3nbsp;ge lie ongyteS*. 3 lokiende ge ge-seoS. 3 ge * ms. on-ne ge-seoS. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pises folkes beorte. is aberd. 3 byo befylice mid earen ge-byrden. 3 beora eagen be-clysdon. pe Ises bye afre mid eagennbsp;ge-seagen. 3 mid earan ge-byrdon. 3 midnbsp;beortan on-getan. 3 syon ge-cberde. 3 ic byonbsp;ge-bsele. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice eadygen synd eowrum eagennbsp;for-pam pe byo ge-seoS. 3 eowre earan forpam pe byo ge-beraS. |
Various Readings.
Various Readings.
8. B. feollun. A. godre. A. B. wajstni. A. )gt;rytig-. 8. foollon; sealdom woestin sum hund-faldiie; -fealdne .------ geneah- 9. A. gehyraniie. 10. A. spryest. 12. A. seald. 13. A. sprece. A. locigende. 14. A. syg; B. sy.nbsp;B. -nesse. A. B. locigende. A. B. supply Uh ge, whichnbsp;Cp. omits.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. A hefilice. A. Jjylses. A. oSiSe [for'ird'}]. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. synd. |
p’itig-fealdne. 9. gehearenne geliyro. ioecton; -cnihtas; hwy.spec8t; big-spellum. 11. geseld,nbsp;wytene ; heofone rices; nis. 12. beaS ; SoSlyce; biSnbsp;atbroden. 13. specce to eom mid bigspelleu ; -)jannbsp;locyennde; gehyrende ; gehyoraS ; ougyteS. 14. genbsp;fylled; etsaias; gehyrnysso; gchyoralt;5; ongyteiS; lokyendenbsp;geseS 1 ne geseolS. 15. folces; hefelice; earum genbsp;hyrdon; hyora eagan; hyo mfre; eagum; earum geliyrdan,nbsp;ongyton; syn gecyrrde. 16. eadigen sint; eowrnnnbsp;eagan ; gehyraS. |
i
-ocr page 129-109
gefeollon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eoriSo godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
ceciderunt in terram bonam et
saldon i gesald weron dabant
wfestm 0(5er fructum abut
oSer sexdeih (sic) oiSer isrittig centesimum aliud sexagesirnum aliud trigesimum
seiSe heefes earo to herranne 9 qui habet aures audiendi
geheraS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geneolecadon Segnas cuedon him forhuon bisenum spreces i5unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe
audiat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 et accedentes discipuli dixerunt ei quare in parabolis loqueris 11 qui
onduearde cuoeS to him forSon iuh gesald is i wees f ge witte I to uittaune clseno Aryno -I gessegd-respondens ait illis quia nobis datum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nossenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mys-
seise forSon hsefeiS gesald biS 12 *Qui enim habet dabitui' * n.
lu. Ixxxi.
nise d' diopnise rices heofna Saem soSlice ne is gesald terianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regni caeloruin illis autem non est datum
him 3 monigfald hiS seiSe nutedlice nsefis i ne hsefeS 3 f haefis genummen biS from ei et abundabit qui autem non habet et quod habet auferetur ab
gesegende i seende i f geseas i gesegon uidentes
ne
non * 133. i. mr. xxxuii.nbsp;lu. Ixxuii.nbsp;io. cuiiii.
14 ut
forSon Iquot; foreiSy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bissenuMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic spreconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSon
13 *Ideo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia
sea8 -iquot; ne sciolon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesea 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSa geberdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne heras hia -1 ne sciolownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehera nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oncnauas bia
uident nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non audientnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intelligunt
to sie gefylled him witgiung essaies cuoeS from bernise gie geheras 3 ne oncnseuge i ne cniSon ge adimpleatur eis prophetia esaiae dicens “auditu audietis et non intelligitis
Sicce h hefig is 15 incrassatum est
3 gesegende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge sciolon gesea i genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseas 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseais f ne sciolonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesea
et uidentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitis
geberdon 3 audievunt et
pislice ¦I hefiglice grauiter
forSon hearta folces iSisses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mils earnm
enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cor populi huius etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auribus
ego hiora getyndon oculos sues cluserunt
hwffirfa hia -h se * mils /«-
Conner- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but
underlined.
ego forSon oculi quia * 134. xi.
lu. cxx.
eailge, alt. to eadgo.
lt;5y tes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*egumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia geseaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*earum heraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audiantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
mis heart® hia oncnanes 3 corde intelligant et
gehugrfde i gecerre hia tantur
eadgof biiSon beati
ic bcelo hia i is, sanem eos ”
\mtedlice
autem
iuere
10 *Uestri
forSon heras hia quia audiunt
hill geseaS 3 earo iuere uident et aures uestrae
8. Sume l^onne gefetun on eorlSe gode 3 saldim wsestera sume hund-teontig sume sextig sume |;ritig 9. sejje hiebbe eara gehernesse gehere 10. 3 gangende to him |ja leorneras his cw®dun forhwon innbsp;gelicnissum spreces fm heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. he fia onswarade cw# to heom forjjon }pe eow said is gecunnan geryne
rice heofuna heom honne ne is said 12. sejie h^nne h8ef)j said biS him 3 ge-nyht-sumajj sefie, ^Ion^^e ne h®fS ge fiajt he [h]®f8 afirred bits him 13. furpon in gelicnissum ic sprece heom )je hie geseende nenbsp;geseo); 3 geherende ne gehoeraf? ne ongeotalsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. p sie gefylled heom witigdom esaias cwe);ende mid
gehernisse ge geheraS 3 ne ongeta)j 3 geseende gesea}; 3 ne geseofi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. gefeetted is for)pon heorte folkes
16. eower ponne eadige ege po hise geseoS 3 earan eowre
}gt;i8ses 3 earum hoora hefiglice geherdun 3 egu heora fortyudon* );yles hie hwanne geseo egum 3 earan geheran 3 heorte on-geton 3 ge- cerrede 3 Ic hselo hiaenbsp;l^e bice geheraS
-ocr page 130-110
[Matthew.
|
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice on eornust ic eow secge •pnbsp;manega witegan 1 rihtwise gewilnudon [anbsp;]7mg to ge-seonne pe ge geseoj) 1 hig nenbsp;ge-sawon; Ü gehyran pa |jing [e ge gehyraS.nbsp;] hig ne gehyrdon ; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-hyre ge sojjlice [aes sawendan big-spell ; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tEIc psdra pe godes wurd gehyrS 1 nenbsp;ongyt. ponne cym|) deoful 1 bereafa® f onnbsp;hys heortan asawen is. p is se pe wi]? Sonenbsp;weg asawen is ; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice se pe ofer pone stan asawennbsp;is. p is sepe p godes wurd gehyr'S. 1 hrsed-lice p mid blisse onfehp. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice hyt nsefp pone wyrtrum onnbsp;him. ac is hwilwendlic ; Gewordenre gedre-fednesse 1 ehtnesse for pam wurde hrsed-lice hig beo^ geuntreowsode. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice p pe asawen is on pornum.nbsp;p is se pe p wurd gehyrp 1 ponne eorn fullness pisse worulde 1 leasung pissa woruld-welena forprysmiap p wurd 1 hit is butannbsp;weastme geworden ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice p pe asawen wees on p godenbsp;land p is se pe p wurd gehyrp 1 ongyt ]nbsp;pone weastm bringS 1 ponne dep sumnbsp;hund-fealdne sum sixti-fealdne sum pritti-fealdne; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He rehte him pa oper bigspelnbsp;1 pus cw^S. heofona rice is gewordennbsp;pam men gelic pe seow god seed on hisnbsp;fecvre ; |
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice on eornestlice ic eow seggenbsp;pset manega witegan 1 rihtwise ge-wilnedennbsp;pa ping to ge-seonne pe ge ge-seoS. 1 hyonbsp;ne ge-seagen. ü ge-hyran pa ping pe ge ge-hyraS. 1 hyo ne ge-hyrdon. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-hyre ge so'^lice pa sawenden bys-pellen. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HjIc pare pe godes word gehyrS 1 nenbsp;ongyt panne cym'S deofel 1 bereafa'S poetnbsp;on hys heortan assewen is. pmt is se pe onnbsp;panne weig a-sawen is. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se pe ofer stan asawen is. poetnbsp;is se pe poet godes word ge-hyrS 1 hroedlicenbsp;poet mid blisse onfegS. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hit noefS panne wertrum onnbsp;him ac is hwilwendlic. GeworSenre gedre-fendnysise 1 ehtnysse for pam worde roedlicenbsp;hyo beoS ge-untreowsede. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice poet pe asawen is on pornen.nbsp;poet ys se pe poet word ge-hyrS. ü pannenbsp;geornfulnisse pisse worlde. Ü leasunge pisserenbsp;worlde welen forpresmiaS. poet word. 3 hitnbsp;is buten woestme ge-wor^en. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice poet pe asawen woes on poetnbsp;gode land poet is se pe poet word ge-herS.nbsp;3 on-gyt. 3 pane woestme bringS 3 ponnenbsp;de^ sum hund-fealdne. sum sixtig-fealdne.nbsp;sum prittig-fealdne. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Til e rehte heom pa pa oSerne byspelnbsp;TX 3 pus cwoeS. heofene riche is geworden pam men gelic pe seow god seed onnbsp;his akere. |
|
Various Readings. 17. A. eornost. A. gewylnedon; B. gewilnodun. B. gcsawun. A. J to gehyranne. 19. A. B. word.nbsp;A. ongitt. A. deofol. A. om. last nine words. 20.nbsp;A. B. word. 21. A. wyrtruman. A. gedrefediiyssenbsp;1 ehtnysse. A. B. worde. B. hi. 22. A. B. word.nbsp;A. eornfuluys; B. geornfullnes. A. weorulde. B.nbsp;-welona. A. B. word. B. buton. A. B. wsestme. 2.3.nbsp;A. om. )ie after 1st f. A. B. word. A. on-gitt. A. B.nbsp;wiBstm. A. syxtig-. A. Hyttig-; B. Jjriti-. 24. A.nbsp;Iieofena. A. B. eecere. |
Various Readings. 17- eornustlice ; secge; gewilnodun ; seoS ; gesawan ; hyraS. 18. l;a;s sawondum bigspell.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. fiiera ; |)Oinio; deoful; wiS );one weg. 20. ofer jjonne stan ; onfehlS. 21. )jomie wurtrujw; gewordenre gedrefed-nyssc; hrsedlice. 22. ponne ; gornfulnysse ; worulde ;nbsp;leasung Jiissa weorld-welena forJirysamiaS; geworden.nbsp;23. gehyrS ; ongit; )iono wtestni; ponne; sixti-. 24.nbsp;pa, {for fia pa); o5er; heofone rice ; geworden; gelice ; |
|
Chap. XIII.] | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
* herdes, alt. to heres.
135. ii. mr. xxxuiii.
forSon geheras i' lysnas biscna «Sees sauende Jquot; sedere ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audite parabolam seminantis
eghuelc seSe heres word nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rices Iv. Ixxuiii.
19 omnis qui audit uerbum regni
|
3 ne on-cneawu b ne ongset cuom Se Siowl b Se yfle |
3 genom b gelahte |
f |
gesawen |
wses in | |||||
|
et |
non intellegit |
uenit |
malus |
et |
rapit |
quod seminatum |
est in | ||
|
hearta |
is ^5es is -t* wees |
seSe neh |
strete b woeg |
sawende |
wses |
seSe |
soSlice |
ofer b on | |
|
corde eius hie |
est |
qui secus |
uiam |
seminatus |
est |
20 qui |
autem |
supra | |
|
staener |
sawende |
wses |
Sis is b wses |
seSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word |
geherde 3 |
sona b hrseSe miS |
glsednisse |
onfeng | |
|
petrosa |
seminatus |
est |
hie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est |
qui uerbum |
audit et |
continuo cum |
gaudio |
accipit | |
|
Ssett |
ne |
bsefde |
VLVitedlice in |
him wyrttrumma ah wses |
lytle huile |
awserS b gewordew b gewserS | |||
|
illud |
21 non |
habet |
autem in |
se radicem |
sed est |
temporalis |
facta | ||
sotslice costung 3 oehtnisse fore word miS lt;5on i sona geondspumad was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe
autem tribulatione et persecutione propter uerbum continuo scandalizatwr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 qui
nntedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees sawsendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sornumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5es -I Sis
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seminatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spinis hie
is seSe word heres 7 gemnisse -b gselso est qui uerbum audit et sollicitudo
woruldes Sisses 7 esuica -b gebroesdas b leasunga b 5®ra wleiica b walana under-delfes ^ word 3 bnta saeculi istius etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fallacianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuitiarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suffocat uerbum et sine
seSe vmiedlice in eorSo godo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sawendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses Sis is b wses seSe * goda, alt.
woestm gefunden biS fructu efficitur
; to godo.
uero in terra bona seminatus est hie est
wsestm gebrohte b gebrenges 3 doas b wyreas oSer fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;affertnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliud
2-3 qui
oneneew b ongeet intellegit
qui
soSlice b ec quidem
biseno
parabolam
heres
audit
word
uerbum
3
et
sexdig b sextih ec b soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSer Sritih
porro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triginta
oSero
*Aliam
hundrseS oSer soSlice centum aliud autem
’ XLUII. 136. X.
24
sexaginta
seSe
qui
geworden
factum
Ssem nienn homini
heofna
caelorum
gelic
simile
foressett b foresaegde proposuit
him b Smm illis
cues
dicens
nc
regnum
waes
est
geseawa god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed in 16nd his
seminauit bonum semen in agio suo
17. sob ic smege eow forbon monige witgu 3 sobfeste wilnadun f geseon b^ he ge-seob 7 ne gesegon 7 gehera ba bo ge hoe[res] 7 ne gehe[rdon]* 18. ge forbon geheraS gelicnisse jisea sawendes 19. aeghwilc ’ P’tttlij ‘‘utnbsp;bara \gt;e geheraS word rices 7 ne on-getab cymb se wsergad 3 geriseS fte sawen wses in heorte his f is sepenbsp;sawen wses bi wsege 20. sebe pomie on ba stanige lond gesanwen wses p is sebe gehereb word 3 hraSenbsp;mid gefea onfoehb peera 21. ne hsefeb ponne in him wyrtryma ah is wilen geworden bonne swinenisse 3nbsp;oehtnisse for bcem wordum hraSe amfspumisse browaS 22. sebe bonne in Sornum gesanwen wses pest isnbsp;sebe word gehereb 3 be-hygdnis weorulde bisse 3 lygnisse weolan asmorab piet word 3 butan [b] westemleasnbsp;geweorSsed 23. sebe bonne in eorSe godne gesanwen wses f is sebe gehere? word 3 ongeteS 3 westernnbsp;forS bereb 3 wyreeb surae bonne b eowic hund-teontig sume sextig sume bultig 24. ober gelicnisse gesettenbsp;b gessegde heom cwsebende gelic is rice heofunas menn Ssem b® seow god sed on lond his
112
[Matthew.
* MS. ga-deried. pane * ms. ga- deriad. * MS. eat' diaed. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice pa pa men slepon pa comnbsp;his feonda sum 1 ofer-seow hit mid coccelenbsp;on raiddan [lam hwsete 1 ferde j^anon ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[)lice pa seo wyrt weox 1 ponenbsp;weastm brohte pa get-eowde se coccel hine. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eodon pa5S hlafordes peowas ]nbsp;cwsedon. hlaford hu ne seow [u god Sfednbsp;on pinum recere. hwanon haefde he coccel 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwasp he p dyde unhold mann panbsp;cwsedon pa peowas wylt pu we gaS 1 gadriaSnbsp;hig. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse^ he nese pe Ises ge ponenbsp;hwsete awurtwalion. ponne ge pone coccelnbsp;gadriap ; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LsetaS segper w^eaxan oS rip-timan.nbsp;Ü on pam riptiman ic secge pa?n riperm»nbsp;gadriap serest pone coccel 1 bindap sceaf-maelum to for-bsernenne. J gadriap Sone-hwsete into minum berne. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He rehte him pa gyt oper big-spelnbsp;pus cwepende. heofena rice is ge-wordennbsp;gelic senepes come p seow se man on hysnbsp;secre 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p is ealra saeda Isest; Soplice ponjjenbsp;hit wyxp hit is ealra wyrta msest 7 hitnbsp;¦wyrp treow swa p heofnan fuhlas cumapnbsp;1 eardiap on his bogum; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sprsec to him oper big-spel Ünbsp;pus cwseS. heofena rice is gelic pamnbsp;beorman pone p wif onfeng Ü behydde onnbsp;prim gemetu7n melwes oS he wses eallnbsp;ahafen; |
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa men slepen, pa com hysnbsp;feonda sum 1 ofer-seow hit mid coccle onnbsp;middam [sic) pam hwsete Ü ferden {sic) panen. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa syo wert weox 1 pannenbsp;wsestm brohte pa atewede se coccel hine. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eoden pas hlaferdes peowas. 1 cwse-Sen. Hlaford hu ne seowe pu god ssed onnbsp;pinen akere. hwanen hafde he coccel. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse'S he. pset dyde unhold man.nbsp;pa cwseSen pa peowas. wilt pu we gaS ünbsp;gaderieS* hyo. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsb'S he ne se pe Ises ge pannenbsp;hwate awertwalien. panne ge panne coccelnbsp;gaderia^. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LseteS ay per wexan o^Se riptiman. :i on pam riptiman ic segge pan riperen gaderiaS serest panne coccel 1 bindeS* sceaf- * ms.nbsp;mselen to for-basrnenne. 1 gaderiaSnbsp;hwsete in-to mine berne. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTe rette heom pa get oSer bispellnbsp;-L-L pus cwepende. heofena rice is ge-worSen gelich senepes corn, pset seow se man on hys akere. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ys alre ssede Isest. SoSlice pannenbsp;hyt wexaS hyt ys alre wyrte msest. 1 hytnbsp;wurS treow. swa pset heofene fugeles cumaSnbsp;Ü eardigeS* pser on his bogen. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sprsec to heom o'Ser byspell 1 pusnbsp;cwseS. heofene riche is ge-lic pam beormannbsp;ponne pset wdf onfeng 1 be-hydde on premnbsp;gemitten melewes oS pset hyt wses eallnbsp;ahafan. |
|
Various Readings. 26. A. B. weestm. A. aetywde. B. cocel. 27. A. seowe. 28. A. B. man. A. gaderiaS. 29. A.nbsp;fjytes. A. awyrt-walion. A. gaderiaJS. 30. A. wexan.nbsp;A. gaderiaS. A. B. forbisernanne. A. gaderiaS. A.nbsp;minon. 31. A. bigspell. A. aecere. 32. A. wyxt.nbsp;A. heofen-fugelas. 33. A. bigspell. B. heofoua. A.nbsp;melewes. |
Various Readings. 2.5. his; coccele; middum; hwate; ferdon hanon. 26. wyrt; {jonne. 27. eodon; cwajSon; fiinum acere.nbsp;28. mann; go8; gaderiaS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. |;onno hwmte awyrtwalien jjonne; jjonne; gsederiaS. 30. segjjer weaxan oS ; {lawi riperuw; arest )jonne ; sceafmaelum ;nbsp;[jonne. 31. rehte eom ha geat; byspel; heofona;nbsp;geworden gelic; his mere. 32. ealra; {jonne hitnbsp;weoxiS hit; ealra wyrta; hit; heotbuan fuhlas cume* 5nbsp;eardiaS ; bogum. 33. him; bigspel; heofoua rice;nbsp;hrim geinittum melewas; hit. |
113
geslepdon i geslepae waldon Sa menn dormirentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homines
uutedZïce
autem
fiond
inimicus
mis Sy cum
his
eius
ofer-geseaw?/
super-
cuom
uenit
25
mis Sy uuieddice gew6x 26 cum autem creuisset
geseawde wynnung -h sifSe In middum hwsete 5 ge-eade seminauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in medio tritici et abiit
to-geneolecdon 27 accedentes
aed-eawadon
apparuerunt
cuoedon hii dixerunt ei
worlite d godyde fecisset
brdrd i niwe gers herba
wsestm fructum
faderes patris
Sa
tunc
wynnunnga
zizania
hiorodses d higna familias
god
bonum
drill ten domme
soSlice
autem
Seas d Segnas semi
ahne
nonne
sed
semen
28 et
un-wsestm d atih d wj'iinung d wilde foter zizania
hafes
habet
16nd
agro
forSon
huona
unde
Sinum
tuo
Su geseawM seminasti
\miedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him we sohton quot;i
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uisimus* etT
cuoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fiondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seas d Segnas
ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inimicusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecit serui
Sylses d eaSa maeg d inwoenonga ne forte
gegeadredon
colli-
cues
ait
we somnadon d we geadredon Sa
nese
non
29
colligimus
ea
¦p un-wsBstm unwjTtrumias d unclsensias sedgeadre d gelic 3 Sone humte zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eradicetisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;simulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et triticum
d gie geadrias
mis
cum
gentes
hripe
tid
tempore
hripes
messis
egSer d boege utraqwe
fori etas sinite
,i. to domes dseg messem
wiS
usqwe
gewsexe
crescere
bindas * atna, alt. to alligate
geadriges d somniges aerist colligite primum
Saem hrippe-monnum messoribus
Sa unwaestma d wilde ata* zizania
ic willo cuoeSa dicam
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bunda d byrSenno d sceafa
ea [in] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fascicules
bernenne* Sone huaette soS somnias d geadrias comburendum triticum autem congregate
in * bernennie, a-lt, tonbsp;bernenne.
gelic oSero bi-
simile 0-*0 oSer bisen.nbsp;* XLUII.
16nd his mt. 137. ii. aoro SUO mr. xliiii.
Iv. clxuii.
mara is maius est
oSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisen tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ssette d foresaegde him
SI *Aliam parabolam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proposuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eis
ber ern min horreum meum
cuoeS d cuoeSende dicens
onfeing d gendm accipiens
is ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cornnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senepes f
est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;granonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinapisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod
monn homo
soSlice
autem
geseawM in seminauit in
gew6x d gewsexe creuerit
f leasest soSlice is from allum sedum 32 quod minimum quidem est omnibus seminibus
mis Sy cum
allum wyrtura gelic trê suose omnibus holeribus effit {sic) arbor ita
¦p flegendo heofnes cymes 3 byes d eardegas in tyggum his ut uolucres caeli ueniant et habitant (sic) in ramis eius
oSer bisen sprecend wses 33 *Aliam parabolam locutus est
wif gehydde d degelde in mealo* mulier abscondit in farinae
Iv. clxuiii.
* mjBlo, alt. to mealo.
him gelic is ric heofna to dmrste -p onfeng d genom eis simile est regnum caelorum fermento quod acceptum * 138. u.
genoh Sriin wiS d Sa hiiile gedeersted d gecnoeden is all satis tribus doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fermentatum est totum
25. pa hie soplice sleptun pa menn cuom feond his 3 ofer-seow we6d in midle pses hwaetes 3 him aweg code 26. pa soplice weox se brord 3 western dyde pa set-eawde ek pa weod 27. 3 cumende pa esnas to feeder pasnbsp;beoredes ewedun to him drihten no pu god sed geseowe on lond pin hwonan ponne h®fS - hit peet weod 28. 3nbsp;ewep to hcom unhold monn peet godyde ewedun pa him esnas wiltu we geen 3 gesomnige hiee 29. ewep to heomnbsp;uic Pyles gesomnende pa weod alucee somed mils ISeem 3 ek pone hwete 30. ah letep begen wexan oppe to ripenbsp;3 in tid ripes ic cwelSe to riftrum minum gesomnigeep arest pa weod 3 gebindep hiee sceafum to beornane hwetenbsp;ponne gesoranigap in berem mine 31. oper gelicnisse seegde heom ewepende gelic is rice heofunas come siuapis* ? senepis,nbsp;peet genimende mon seow on londe liis 32. peet leesest ponne is alra seda 3 hit ponne wexep mara is wyrtum 3 ‘tU. to sinapis.nbsp;gewyrS treow swa peet fluglas (sic) heofun cumap 3 eardigalS in telgrum hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33, oper gelicnisse spree to heom ewep
ende gelic is rice heofunas beorma ponne genimende wif ge-hydde in melwees mittum ISrim oppeet gebeorinad wses all
-ocr page 134-114 [Matthew.
114 [Matthew.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle fgt;ing se hsolend sprsec midnbsp;big-spellum to pam weredum. 1 nan }?ingnbsp;ne spraec he butan big-spelluw
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p wsere gefylled. Jjaes witegan cwydenbsp;ic atyne minne mu[gt; mid big-spellum. icnbsp;bodige digelnesse fram middaneardes geset-ednesse;
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He for-let pat. Sa msenegeo 1 com tonbsp;his inne 1 pa genealeehton to him his leorn-ing-cnihtas 1 cwsedon arece us p big-spellnbsp;p0es hwaetes and pees cocceles.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa and-swarude he him se):5e seow •pnbsp;gode saed se is mannes sunu.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice se aecyr is pes middangeardnbsp;p gode saed p synt paes heofonlican ricesnbsp;beam. Se coccel synt soplice pa manfullannbsp;beam.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se unholda man sepe pone coccel seownbsp;p is deoful; SoSlice p rip is worulde endungnbsp;pa riperas synt englas.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice swa swa se coccel bypnbsp;gegaderud 1 mid fyre forbaerned swa bySnbsp;on worulde endunge.
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannes sunu sent his englas J hinbsp;gadriaS of his rice ealle gedrefednesse 1 panbsp;pe unrihtwisnesse wyrcea'S
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 asenda'S hig on fyres ofen paer bypnbsp;wop T topa gristbitung.
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pon«e scinaS 'Sa rihtwisan swa swanbsp;sunne on hyra faeder rice ;
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle pas ping se haelend spaec midnbsp;byspellen to pam weredum. 1 nan ping nenbsp;spaec he baton byspellen.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paetwaere ge-fylled pas witegan cwide.
Ic untyne minne muS mid bispellen. ich bodige digelnysse fram midden-eardes ge-setnysse.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He for-let pa pa menigeo. 1 com tonbsp;his inne. 1 pa ge-neahlahten to hym hisnbsp;lebrning-cnihtes 1 cwaeSen. Areche us paetnbsp;bispell pas hwaetes 1 pas coccles
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom. se pe seownbsp;¦p gode saed se is mannes sune.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se aker is pis midden-eard.nbsp;paet gode saed paet synden pas heofenlicannbsp;rices beam. Se coccel synde soSlice panbsp;manfulle beam.
89 Se unholde man se pe pane coccel seow p is deofel. Soplice p rip ys weorlde endunge. pa riperas sende englas.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice swa swa se coccel bySnbsp;ge-gadered 1 mid fere for-berned* swa beoSnbsp;on werolde aendunge.
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannes sune seiit his aengles 1 hyonbsp;gaderiaS of hys riche ealle gedrefednysse
1 pa pe unriht-wisnesse werche'S* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
J •* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wercheo*
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 asendeS hyo on fyres ofen paer bySnbsp;wop J to'Se gritbitung (sic)
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne scineS* pa rithwisa swa swa * ms. s»'”® ’nbsp;sunne on heora faeder riche.
|
Varmis Readings. 35. A. on-tyne. A. digolnyssa. A. gesetednysse. 36. A. meenio; B. menegeo. 37. A. Hswarode. 38. A. B.nbsp;iBcer. A. synd {twice). A. heofenlican. 39. B. sew.nbsp;A. ryp is );ysre {for lip is). A. synd. 40. A. Eornost-lice. A. gegaderod. A. ge-endunge. 41. A. lugnbsp;gaderiaS. A. gedrefednysse. A. unryhtwysnysse. 42.nbsp;A. (;ar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. A. heora. At the end of the verse A. adds ge-liyre seiSe earan to ge-hyranne hsefS. |
Various Readings. 34. big-spellum ; werodum ; sprsec; bigspellum. 35. ware; fjms; bigspellum. ic ; middan-eardes. 36. ge-neahloehton; -cnihtas; cwmison. Arece; bispel; fjses {twice);nbsp;cocceles. 37. stinu. 38. acer is (les middan-eard;nbsp;synt J7®s; sinde; manfullan. 39. Jjonne; deoful; isnbsp;weorulde ; sind. 40. Eornustlice; gegoderod; fyrenbsp;forbaerned ; bytS; weorulde endunge. 41. engles;nbsp;bio; his rice ; unrihtwysnysse wirceis. 42. biS ; toSa.nbsp;43. bonne scynetS; rihtwisa; sunna; byora ; rice. |
Hi
Sas alle sprecende wees \\«t\end 34 *Haec omnia locutus est iesus, in bisenum to Ssem menigum in parabolis ad turbas |
3 buta bisenujM et sine parabolis non * 139- ui. mr. xlu. |
sprecende wees him loquebatur eis
f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-gefylled wsere ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedon wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^erhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^5one witgo cuoe^en
85 ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adimplereturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dictum eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentem
deiglo from setnesse * «deawde, abscondita a coustitutione
ledeawe.
ic aedeawe* i ic ontyno in bisenum muS min ic loccete ^ ic ge-yppe i “aperiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in parabolis ós meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eructabo
middangearife# mundi ”
forletnum Sreatumf cuom in hus 1 geneolecdon to him t iSreatnuHi, dimissis turbis uenit in domum et accesserunt ad eum
Sreatum.
* 140. X.
15egnas his cuoedon to-scead us bisen * vvun-weestma londes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;selt;5e onduearde cueS * Sara in-
discipuli eius dicentes dissere nobis parabolam zizaniorum agri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37 qui respondens ait serted, but
underlined.
Sa ^ mis lt;5y
*Tunc
lond wwiedliee is middangeard g8d
38 ager autem est mundus bonum
seSe sawaes g6d sed is sunn monnes
qui seminat bonum semen est filius hominis
sindon * suna, alt. to sunt
Sa winnunga 4 ata 4 sifSa 4 unwsestm soJSlice zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem
suno*
filii
soSlice
uero
sindon
sunt
rices
regni
suno
filii
semen
{5e fiond wntedliee seSe sawes 4 seawu *a is diowl hrippef 4 _hripms *’*^ohfulra, 39 inimicus autem qui seminauit ea est diabolus messis ^ hrippes'
alt. to hrippe.
endung woruldes is 6a hripemenn soSlice engles sindon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suee for6on
consummatie saeculi est messores autem angeli sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40 sicut ergo
yfelwyrcende [4] wohful*
nequam
uutedlice
uero
woruldes
saeculi
|
gesomnad bi6on 8a un-wmstma 3 |
mi6 fyr |
forbemed bi6on |
suse |
bi(5 | ||
|
colliguntur |
zizania |
et |
igni |
comburuntur |
sic |
erit |
|
sendes sunu |
monnes |
engles |
his |
3 geadriges hia |
of |
ric |
|
41 mittet filius |
hominis |
angelos |
suos |
et colligent |
de |
regno |
énde
consummatione
his alle ondspymisse 1
eitts omnia scandala et
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia 4 6anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ofnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6er bi6nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w6p
42 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittent eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caminumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fletus
Sailco 6a 6e wjTcas unrehtuisnisse
eos qui laciunt iniquitatem
6a so6fasstot seines 4 lixe6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in I'lcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* -biottung,
fulgebunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicut solnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris
t -feste, alt. to -flKStO.
to6a
dentium
3 gristbittung*
et stridor
43 tunc iusti
his se6e hoefes hearo gehere 6e
sui qui habet aures nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audiat
34. lgt;as all spree hselend to msengum in gelicnissum ^ butan gelicnissum ne spree he to heom 35. [iset gefylled w^re jjoette geeweden wees [jurh esaias lgt;one witgu cwefiende ic on-tyno in gelicnissum mu6 minne roket-tonbsp;for6 4 bilket-to for6 {la jgt;e ahyded werun from setni8.se middaiigeardes 36. forletende J^a mengu cuom innbsp;liuse 3 eodun to him leorneras his cwsepeude arecce us ha gelicnisse hwsete 3 weode londes 37- he ha oiid-swarede 3 cwseh sehe sauweh god sed sunu monnes f is 38. f lond honne is middangeard f gode wiotudlicenbsp;sëaêd sindun beam rices ha weed honne beam syndon ha neenegu 39. se fiond honne sehe seow him is deofulnbsp;ha rip honne endunge weorulde is ha riftra honne englas sy[n]dun 40. swa beoh gesomnad ha weed 3 fyrenbsp;forberaed swa bi6 in endunge weorulde 41. seudeh sunu monnes englas his 3 hiee asomnigah of rice hisnbsp;all geswicu 3 ha fremmeiide unreht 42. 3 sendeh ha in ofne fyres beornende hsor bi6 wop 3 gristbitung toha » gg;„g[,nbsp;43. hanne ha sohfeste scinah* swa swa sunne in rice fader heora sehe hmbbe earan gehernisse gehoSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to soinah.
P 2
-ocr page 136-116
[Matthew.
horde on 'pa.m secere Jgt;one behyt se man hyne fint 1 for his blysse gseS 1 sylj) eall ¦fnbsp;he ah ^ gebigj» J^one aecer; 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofena rice gelic man-gere Jgt;e sohte gode mere-grot 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]}Si he funde -p an deorwyrSe mere-grot J?a eode he 1 sealde eall p he ahte 1nbsp;bohte -p meregrot; 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofena rice gelic. asendumnbsp;nette on pa, see T of selcum fisc-cynne gadri-gendum. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, hi pa -p nett upp-atugon 1 saetonnbsp;be flam strande. pa gecuron hig pa godannbsp;on hyra fatu. fia yflan hig awurpon ut; 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hyp on pisse worulde endungenbsp;pa englas faraS ü asyndriaS pa yfelannbsp;of psera godra midlene, 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aworpaS hig on paes fyres ofen. psernbsp;byS wop 1 toSa grist-bitung. 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongyte ge ealle pas ping, pa cwaedonnbsp;hig witodlice we hit ongytaS 52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa seede he him. forpam is aelcnbsp;gelaered bocere on heofenan rice gelic pamnbsp;hiredes ealdre pe forS-bringS of his gold-horde niwe ping 1 ealde ; 53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit waes geworden pa se haelendnbsp;-tTl- geendode pas big-spel pa ferde he panone 54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he com to his earde he Iserde hignbsp;on hyra gesamnungum swa -p hig wundre-don ] cweedon hwanon ys pysum pes wisdom. 1 pis msegen. fceai nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44 Heofona rice is gellc gehyddum gold- agnan mass-pan. Simile est regniwrtnbsp;client??! the-sauro. A. |
44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofeiie rice is ge-lic gehydden gold-horden. on pam akere panne be-bit [sic) senbsp;man pe hine fint 1 for hys blisse gseS. 1nbsp;silS sell peet he hsefS 1 ge-bei^ panne Aker. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofene riche gelic pam man-gere pe sohte f gode meregrot 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he funde -p an derwurSe meregrot pa eode he ü sealde all pset he ahtenbsp;1 bohte paet meregrot. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ys heofene rice ge-lic. asendenbsp;nytte on pa see. J of mlche fyskenne ga-deriende. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo pa pset nyt up-atugen 1 saetennbsp;be pam strande. pa ge-curen hyo pa godennbsp;on heora fate, pa yfele hy atorfedon ut. 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS on pissere worulde endunge. pa sengles fareS*. 1 asyndrie'S 'Sa yfele of*MS. pare godere midlene. 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] a-wurpeS hyo on pas feres ofen. paernbsp;byS wop ü toke (sic) gristbyting. 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongete ge ealle pas ping, pa cwse‘Sennbsp;hyo. witodlice we hyt on-getaS. 52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ssegde he heom. for-pan is aelcnbsp;Isered bokere on heofene riche ge-lic pamnbsp;heordes ealdre pe forS-bringS of hys gold-horde nywe ping quot;] ealde. 53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3And hyt waes geworden pa se hse-UIa lend ge-endode pas byspell, pa ferde he panon. 54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he com to hys earde he laerdenbsp;hyo on heora samnungen swa paet hyo wun-dredon Ü cwaeSen. hwanen ys pisum. pesnbsp;wisdom 1 pis maigen. |
|
Various Readings. 44. A. Heofena. 45. B. heofna. 47. B. heofona. A. gaderiendum. 48. A. hig. A. heora. A. B. yfelan.nbsp;49. B. worolde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50. B. awurpalt;5. A. fiar. 51. A. hig {for hit). 52. A. om. he. A. om. is. A. heofena; B. heofonan. A. rice by« gelyc. 54. A.nbsp;gesoninungum. A. hyssum. |
Various Readings. 44. Heofone ; gehiddum goldhordum ; acere Jione; sillS eal; gebyg (jonne secer. 45. hefone rice. 46. dere-wurSe; eall. 47. heofone; selce fyscynne gaderiendum.nbsp;48. by; hyora; yfel hyo awurpon ut. 49. byts; fiyssenbsp;weorulde eandunge; engles; asyndriaS ; yfelen; hara godra.nbsp;60. fyres ; tojia gristbytuug. 51. ongeate; cwa-lt;Sen; hit ongeoteS. 52. for-jjam; loerd {alt. to tered)nbsp;bocere ; heofone; hyrdes ; forSbrincS ; niwe. 53. Endnbsp;hit; geworden ; ge-aendode ; bygspel. 54. his ; hyora;nbsp;wundreden; cwsbSou hwanon hys ; {les raaegen. |
117
öngelic is ric heofna strion to-gedeglede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in lond Sone selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infand t onfindes
44 * Simile est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum thesauro absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in agro quern qui inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* XLUlll.
raonn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyddenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glsednissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongeS -irnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gseS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bebyges allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a i5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
homo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaudionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illius uadit etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uniuersanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qusenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
byges lond «one 4 f emit agrum ilium
godo niere-groto bonas margaretas
eft sona ongelic is ric heofna menn Ssem cepe soecende 45 iterum simile est regnum caelorum homini negotiator! quaerenti
*4 wyrise 4 diorwyriSe meregreota
begetna 4 begeten was 46nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenta
vmtedlice an autem una
pretiosa
maroarita
underlined.
eft ongelic is ric 47 iterum simile est regnum
ge-eade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J bobohte alle ^Sa iSe ahtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bohtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fSa
abiit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uendiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia quae habuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn
heofna segne sende in sae of all 4 eghwelc cynn fisca somnende 4 geadrigende caelorum saginae missae in mare ex omni genere piscium congreganti
«in 4 f mis Sy gefylled was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-gelsedon 4 gebrohtonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 neh warSe geseton gecuron godo
48 quam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;impleta esset . educentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et secus litus sedentes elegerunt bonos
in fetelsum 4 in fatum 4 in sciopuwi
Sa yflo soSlice Gt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesendon
malos autem foras miserunt
suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
49 sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
in
uasa
3 * hise inserted, 50 et underlined.nbsp;t -sceades,nbsp;oncneaw alt. tonbsp;51 in- -sceadas.
* emittent, alt. to mit-
cueS him forSon eghwelc wuSuta tent.
52 ait illis ideo omnis scriba
endnng nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worlcies ^gses englas 3 tosceadasfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;üa yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;middumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfestra
consummatione nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saeculi exibunt angeli et separabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;medionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustorum
gristbiotung toSana stridor dentium
sendes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia 4 Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ofnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS w6pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
mittent* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caminumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erit fletusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
gie 4 ongete ge Sas alle cwoedon 4 ssegdon him tellexistis haec omnia dicuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei etiam
*menn feder iorodes seSe ahefes of striona his niwea *
geleered in ric
gelic
heofna
doctus in regno caelorum similis est homini patri-familias qui profert de thesauro suo noua
' underlined.
3 alda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geworden wees miS Sy ge-endade Se hselend biseno Sas gefoerde
et uetera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53 et factum est cum consummasset iesws parabolas istas transiit
Sona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuom in oeSel 4 in eard his gelserde hia in somnungum hiora suse f
inde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54 *Et XJeniens in patriam suam docebat eos in synagogis eorum ita ut
hia gewundradon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huona Sissum snytrynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msegnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv.'^xuiiii.
mirarentur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicerentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unde huicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapientianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;io. luiiii.
44. gelic is rice heofunas gold-horde gehyded in eorSe )j8em sejje findej; pe monn ahydejj 3 for gefea his gaep 3 bebygiS 4 sella)? all f he hsefe)? 3 bygi)? lond l?a3t 45. eft gelic is rice heofunas menn ceape sohtenbsp;gode ercnan-stauas 46. 3 gemoetend J?a mnne erena-stan diorwyrSe eode 3 salde eall )?8et he heefde 3 gebohtenbsp;J?anne 47. 3 eft gelie is rice heofunas nett asendun in sae 3 of mghwilce cynne fisca f somnendum 48. pa,nbsp;hit gefylled wass upp-teonde 3 bi waraSe gesittende gecuron f?a gode in fatu pa yfle fionne sendun fit 49.nbsp;swa bis in endunge weoruldes 3 ponne gas)? englas 3 asceadej? yfle of midle soSfestra 50. 3 senda)? hise innbsp;ofn fyres )?^r biS wop 3 gristbitung to))a 51. ongeta)? ge )?as eall cwedun hie la drihten 52. ewe)? tonbsp;heom for)?on mgliwilc bokere getered in rice heofunas is gelic menn feeder hina )?sej» pe forS-bereS of gold-hord his pa neowe 3 pa ealde. 53. 3 gelamp pa ge-endade se heelend gelicnisse )?as foerde ^onan 54. 3nbsp;cuom in oe)?el his geleerde hiee in gesomnungum heora swa peet hiee wundradun 3 eweden hwonan J?issum )?asnbsp;snottre 3 meegen
118
[Matthew.
55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice j:)es ys smi[ies sunu hunbsp;ne hatte hys modor maria, 1 hys bro]?runbsp;iacob 1 ioseph. 1 simon 1 iudas.
56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hu ne synt ealle hys swustra mid usnbsp;hwanon synt pisum ealle fas ]7ing
57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 big waeron ge-untrywsode on him;nbsp;Da sojjlice s^de se heelend him nys nannbsp;witega butan wurjgt;-scype buton on hysnbsp;earde 1 on hys huse.
58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne worhte pdsv manega meegenanbsp;for hyra ungeleafulnysse.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On piere tide gehyrde herodes se feor-han dseles rica J^ees haelendes hlisan.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa. stede he his cnihtum }:)es is iohan-nes se fulluhtere pe ic be-heafdode he arasnbsp;of deajie 1 forfian synd fgt;as wundru gefre-mode on him;
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ oSlice herodes nam iohannem 1 ge-
band hyne 1 sette on cwertern. for pam wife herodiaden philippes hysnbsp;brofgt;er;
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohannes him saede nys pe alyfed hi tonbsp;wife to hsebbenne
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he hyne ofslean wolde he a-drednbsp;him p folc for pam J^e hig haefdon hyne fornbsp;aenne witegan ;
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on herodes gebyrd-daege tumbudenbsp;J^aere herodiadiscean dohtur beforan himnbsp;1 hit licode herode
55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice Jjes is smiles sune. 1 hunbsp;ne hatte his moder MARie 1 hys broSranbsp;iacob 1 ioseph. 1 symon 1 iudas.
56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hu ne synd ealle hys swustre mid us.nbsp;h wanen synSon J)isen ealle pas ping.
MS. nn-
tweowsede-
57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo wasren untreowsede* on him.nbsp;Da soSlice saigde se hselend heom. nisnbsp;nan witege buton wurSscipe bute on hysnbsp;earde. 1 on his huse.
58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne worhte paer manega msenege * *nbsp;buto for heora ungeleaffulnysse.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pare tide ge-herde herodes se feor-pan daeles rice pas haelendes hlysan.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa saegde he his cnihten. pes is iohan-wes se fulluhtere pe ic be-heafdede he arasnbsp;of deaSe. 1 for pam synde pas wundre gefremede on him.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^oSlice herodes nam Iohannem 1 ge-Kv band hine. 1 sette on cwarterne.
for pam wife herodiade philippus his broSor.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohajines him saegde. nis pe alyfed hynbsp;to wife to haebbenne
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa pe he hine of-slean wolde henbsp;adrede him paet folc for pam pe hyo hafdonnbsp;hine for aenne witege.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on Herodes gebyrd-dayge. tumbedenbsp;paer herodiadisse dohtor be-forem (sic) hymnbsp;Ü hit likede herode.
|
Various Readings. 55. A. Witegere {for witodlice). A. moder. A. broSra. A. iosep. 56. A. synd. A. liwanen synd bys-sum. A. )jing geseald. 57. A. ge-un-treowsode. A.nbsp;weorSscype. 58. A. )jar. A. heora. B. ungeleaffulnysse. Cap. xiv. 2. A. forjjaw. A. wundra gefremede. 4, 15, 16, 19 {twice), 20 {twice), 26 {twice), 34, 35: A. big.nbsp;4. A. habbanne. 5. B. hi. A. anne. 6. B. gebyr-dsege. A. tumbade. A. herodiadiscan dohter. |
Various Readings. 55. smySes ; hsette; modor maria; his. 56. synt; hwsenon synd. 57. untreowsode; ssegde,; witega;nbsp;buton {/or bute). 58. msenega bute; hyra. Cap. xiv. 1. gehyrde; fear))an dales. 2. cnih-tuw; beheafdode; synd. 3. cwserterne; philippes. 4. habbenne. 5. om. pe after ha; witegan. 6. pa.Yenbsp;herodiadisce; beforen ; licode. |
119
|
3 broSer et fratres mis apud |
us* * usih, alt. to nos quot;S-
|
sint hwona forSon Sissum alle Sas sunt unde ergo huic omnia ista |
3 ge-ondspuniedon i ge-ondspurnedo woeronnbsp;57 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizabantur |
hielend \miedlice *lesus autem
cues
dixit
him
eis
witge buta are propheta sine honore
nymSe in eard -b in oeSel his nisi in patria sua
in
* 142. i.
bus his domo sua
58
ne
non
dyde
fecit
inr. li.
Iv. xxi.
maehto b msegno monigo fore ungeleaffulnisse b ungelefenise io- xxxu. uirtutes multas propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;incredulitatem
hiora b Ssera illorum
3 cues cnaehtum 2 et ait pueris *b. l43. li.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. lull.
lu. xc.
in Ssem tid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mersung hselendes
1 *In illo tempore audiit herodes tetrarcha famam iesu
his Sis is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he b Se arrSs from deadum 3 forSon msegne b msehto geworht aron
suis hie est iohannes baptista ipse surrexit a mortuis et ideo uirtutes inoperantur
geband hine 3 sette in carc-ern
forSon geheald
in him in eo
8 * Herodes enim tenuit iohannem et alligauit eum et posuit in carcerem *
mr. luiiii. Iv. xii.
fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wif broSres his
propter herodiadem uxorem fratris sui
he cues forSon him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne is gelefed Se
4 dicebat enim illi iohannes non licet tibi
to habbanne Sa b hia habere earn
hine hsefdon eum* habebant
3 gelicade S»m cyniwge et placuit herodi
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;walde hine ofslae ondreard f folcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suae witge
5 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolens iliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidere timuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;populumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetam
daeg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymiedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cennissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geplaegdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohter herodiaSes in middum
6 Dfenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natalisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodis saltauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filia herodiadisi in medionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* meum, alt.
' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to eum.
145. ui.
$ .i. Sies cyn-inges broSer liif f wass hirenbsp;dohter.
55. ah bis nis smiSes sunu iosep ah ne hatte maria nioder his 3 brober his iacob 3 iohannes 3 sinion 3 iudas 56.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swfester his ah ne ealle miS us sindon hwonan sindun bissum all bas 57. 3 0!?2lt;fspurnissg
browadun in him se helend ba cwgb nis witga butan are nynibe in oebel his 3 in hus his 58. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 foi'bon
ne worhte b®r mmgen monige for ungeleafa heora
Cap. XIV. 1. in ba tid gehoerde herodes tetrarcha hlisa se h®lend 2. 3 eweb to Stegnum liis ah bis is iohannes se baezere be ic heht heawan he aras from deaSe 3 forbon maegen sindun worht in him 3. herodesnbsp;forbon genora iohannes 3 gebond hine 3 sette in carcem for herodiadi wif brober his philippes 4. ssegde himnbsp;forbon iohannes nis alefed Se to habbanne hire 6. 3 wolde hine ofslean 3 dreord him f folc forbon swa swanbsp;witgu hine haefdun 6. on daeg ba gebyrde herode pleagade dohter bara herodiade in midle 3 licade herodes
-ocr page 140-120
[Matthew.
|
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jgt;a be-het he mid a|7e hyre to syllennenbsp;swa hwaet swa heo hyne baede ; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse^ heo fram hyre meder ge-myngod. Syle me on anum disce iohannesnbsp;heafod fises fulluhteres; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da waes se cyning ge-unret for psimnbsp;aSe Ü for |?am {^e him saeton mid. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he asende pa, 1 beheafdode iohannemnbsp;on l^am cwerterne. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 man brohte pa, his heafod on anumnbsp;disce. ^ sealde pa,m msedene 1 f maeden hyrenbsp;meder; 121 pa, genealaehton his leorning-cnihtas 1 namon hys lichaman 1 bebyrgdon hyne ]nbsp;comon ] cyddon hyt pa,m haelende ; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a se haelend f ge-hyrde pa, ferdenbsp;JL/ he J)anon on-sundron on anum scype 1 pa, pa, gangendan maenigeo p ge-hyrdon hig fyligdon him of pa,m burgum 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa, he J^anon ferde he geseh mycelenbsp;maenigu 1 he him gemiltsode 1 ge-haelde panbsp;untruman ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O oSlice pa hyt waes aefen geworden him to genealaehton hys leorning-cnihtas 1 him to cwaedon; Deos stow ys weste 1 tima is forp-agan forlaet fas maene-geo p hi faron into |7as burga ] him metenbsp;bicgean; \Q pa cwaeS se haelend to him. nabbaS hi neode to farenne sylle ge him etan. |
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da be-het he mid ape hire to gyfenenbsp;swa hwaet swa hyo hine baede. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS hyo. fram hire moder ge-meneged. Syle me on anen disce Iohannesnbsp;heafed pas fulluhteres. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da waes se kyng unbliSe. for pam ape.nbsp;1 for pam pe him saeten mide. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü he asende pa 1 be-haefdede iohannenbsp;on pam cwaerterne. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 man brohte pa his heafod on anennbsp;disce. H sealde pam maidene. 1 paet maidennbsp;hire moder. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd pa ge-neahlahten his leorning-cnihtes 1 namen his lichame. 1 be-berigedonnbsp;hine. 1 coman 1 kyddan hit pam haelende. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se haelend paet ge-hyrde pa ferdenbsp;j he panen on-syndron on anum scype. 1 pa pa gangendon manigeo p ge-hyrdon hyo felgdon hym of pam burgen. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pa he panen ferde. he ge-seah mycele menigeo. 1 he heom ge-miltsede 1 ge-haelde pa untruman. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice pa hyt waes aefen ge-wor^en.nbsp;rO him to neahlahton hys leorning- cnihtes 1 him to cwaeSen. Deos stowe is weste 1 time ys forS agan. for-laet pasnbsp;maenigeo paet hyo faren in-to pas burgen. 1nbsp;heom mete byggen. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweS se haelend to heom. naebbeSnbsp;hyo neode to farene sylle ge heom etan. |
|
Various Readings. 7. A. syllanne. 9. A. ge-unrotsud. 10. A. cwearterne. ll. A. heafud. 12. A. bebyrigdon.nbsp;13. B. hselynd. A. ),anen. A. B. msenigu. 14. A.nbsp;)janen. A. geseah. B. manegu. A. ge-myltsade.nbsp;15. A. msenygeo; B. msenegu. A. B. bicgan. 16.nbsp;A. faranne. |
Various Readings. 7. syllene (/or gyfene); heo. 8. niodor gemyncgod; anum; heafod. 9. cyning ge-unrot; sseton. lo.nbsp;beheafode Iohannem. 11. anum ; msedene; masgden ;nbsp;modor. 12. geneahlmhten ; bebyrgdon; comen ; cyd-den. 13. j^anon; msenigeo; fylgdon; burgon. 14.nbsp;Jjanan ; menigo; gemyltsode; untroman. 15. Sojilic ;nbsp;geworden; neahlsecton; -cnilitas ; burgan; him; bicgan.nbsp;16. cwselt;5; him ; farenne. |
121
Chap. XIV.]
Sona i forSon niiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehatend wses hir -p sealla walde suae huaet wselde giwiga
unde cum iuramento pollicitus est ei dare quod-cumque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;postu-
d giuiade lasset
sel
da
hire
moder
matre
foregeleered ¦3' aer-gelered praemonita
him
hiu i isiu ilia
from
from
ab
sols
at
me
mihi
eo
sua
cues Sis in disc inquit hie in disco
heafu[d] io^xannes Sees fulwihtere caput iohannis baptistae
3 un-r6t-sande wses 9 et contristatus est
cynig fore rex propter
gelionodon b gehlionadf weron recumbebant
geheht
iussit
sedgaedre
pariter
VMiedlice
autem
Sa Se qui
sealla * ilco added, dari underlined.
gehlionade, his alt. tonbsp;eius gehlionad.
* heafod, alt. to heafud.
Segnas
et
aS
iuramentum
Sa*
eos
gebroht ! gefered allatum
of-cearf
decollauit
3 sende 10 misitqwe
heafwd*
caput
5
et
carc-ern
carcere
m
in
wses
est
iohannem
gesald
datum
Sser msedne puellae
disc
disco
3
et
brohte
tulit
moder* hire matri suae
geneolecton peguas * modere, alt. accedentes discipuli to moder.
¦}
et
wses
est
in
in
Ssem hSlend iesus (sic)
his
eius
f lichoma corpus
saegdon
nuntiauerunt
bebjTgdon
sepelierunt
Sset i hine illud
D
et
¦}
et
genomon
tulerunt
cuomon
uenientes
f mis Sy geherde hselend gefoerde Sona in scipp in stowe tinbyed syndrige 5 13 *Quod cum audisset iesits secessit inde in nauicula in locum desertum seorsum et * Ll.
mt. 146. iii.
Iv. xcii.
fylgende weron 1 gefylt/don secutse sunt
hine hine (sic) earn
foeSemenn
pedestres
mis Sy cum
Ssem burgum io. xlui. ciuitatibws
geherdon
audissent
Sa menigo turbae
of
de
gesseh
uidit
Sreat monig i micel here turbam multam
milsande
misertus
ge-eade
exiens
gelecnade
curauit
Sses
Sa ün-hale lan-
1
et
3
et
3
et
wses
est
14
* in margin dquot; eis, glassednbsp;him.
eius^
¦1 untrymmigo hiora guides
efern uutedlice aworden gewserS geneolecdon to him Segnas 15 *Uespere autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facto accesserunt ad eum discipuli
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;147. i.nbsp;mr. Ixiiii.nbsp;Iv. xciii.nbsp;io. xluiiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueoedon,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;cuoedon.
t desurtus, alt. tonbsp;desertus.
J sic ; read iam.
eorum
woestihg wses desertus]* est
cuoedon*
dicentes
stou i f styd locus
tid i huil bora
Sa 1quot; Siu
fore-eade
praeteriit
forlet
demitte
his
eius
Sa menigo f turbas ut
earn I
hia gegasB euntes
ne habbas d nabbas non habent
byccaS
emant
hselend nutedlicc cues him 16 iesMS autem dixit eis
him mett sibi escas
ceastra
castella
ned is hia gegse -I Sarf is him to geonganne necesse ire
him
illis
ge 4 iuh uos
seallas
date
eatta
manducare
7. (ja mid a he geheht )j0et hire salde swa hwset swa hiu bede hine 8. 3 hiu gemonade from moder hire eweS her sele me on disce heafod iohannes se bezere 9. 3 wses ge-unrotsed se cyning for haem a.\gt;e {lonne 3 Sasmnbsp;fe setggdre hleonudun miS him heht sellan 10. 3 sende 3 ofslog iohannes in carcerne 11. 3 broht woes heafudnbsp;his on disce 3 said wses fsem nnegden 3 f msegden bgr d salde moder hire 12. 3 cumende leorneras hisnbsp;genomun lichoma his 3 bebyrgedun hit 3 cumende cyddun I ssegdun se helend 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;a, xf, j,a ge-herde se helend
gewat fonan on scipe in stowe woesten sundor* 3 f ge-herende mengu folgedun him on foeSe of caestrum. 14. * sundur, alt. 3 he utgangande gesseh meiigu miccle 3 milsade jioere 3 gehelde untryme sundor 4 heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. on efen fionne sundor.
geworden eodun to him leorneras his ewe^ende woestig is stowe J^eos 3 tid 4 liwil forS gewat forlet fias mengu f hig gangende in csestre gebyege heom mete 16. se helend (la ewtep to heom nabba}) hi§ j^earfe to gangennenbsp;sella heom ge etan
122 [Matthew.
122 [Matthew. Dys godspel sceal in octa-bas petri etnbsp;pauli.nbsp;lussit iesusnbsp;diseipulosnbsp;suos. A. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fgt;a and-swarodun hig. we nabbaS hernbsp;butun fif hlafas Ü twegen fixas 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fia cwseS se bselend briiigaj^ me hidernbsp;pa; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa be bet pa menegu ofer pnbsp;geers bi sittan he nam pa fif hlafas 1 Wegen fixas 1 beseah on poiie beofon ü bletsi-ende brsec pa hlafas 1 sealde bis leorning-cnihtuin J hi pam. folce 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hi 86ton ealle 1 wseron gefyllede 1nbsp;hi namon J^a lafa twelf wylian fulle pseranbsp;ge-brytsena; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice peera etendra getsel wees fifnbsp;]7usenda wera butan wifum 1 cildum ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And l^a sona het se hselend his leorn-ing-cnihtas on scyp astigan 1 toforan himnbsp;faran ofer pone mupan oS ¦p he pa menegunbsp;for-lete 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he hig forlseten hsefde he eodenbsp;on pone munt Ü hyne pser ana gebsed;nbsp;Soplice pa hyt sefen wges he wses ana pser. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice wees p scyp of pam ypumnbsp;totorfod. for-pam pe hyt wees strang wind 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se hselend embe pone feor-pan hancred to him ofer pa ste gangende ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi gesawon p hi wurdon pa ge-drefede 1 for pam ege clypodon 1 cw^eedonnbsp;pus; Soplice hyt ys scinlac ; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da spreec se heelend 3 cwaep. habbaSnbsp;geleafan ic hyt eom nellen ge eow ondrge-dan; |
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswereden hyo we nsebbeS hernbsp;buton fif hlafes. 3 twegen fixsas. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S se hselend. bringeS menbsp;hider. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Allnd pa he het pa msenigeo ofer pnbsp;geers sitton. 3 he nam pa fif hlafes 3 twegennbsp;fixas. 3 be-seah on ponne heofene 3 bletsode.nbsp;Brsec pa pa hlafes 3 sealde hys leorning-cnihten. 3 h}^ pam folce. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo rnten ealle. 3 w^aeren ge-fylde.nbsp;3 hyo namen pa lafe twelf wylien fulle. parenbsp;britsene. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pare etendra ge-tel wees fifnbsp;pusenda weran. buton wifan 3 childon. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AUnd pa sona het se hselend hisnbsp;leorning-cnihtas on scyp astigan. 3 to-foramnbsp;(sic) hyru faren ofer panne mupun. oS ‘Ssetnbsp;he pa msenigeo for-lete. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ailnd pa he hyo for-lseten hafde. henbsp;eode on panne munt. 3 bine pser ane ge-bmd.nbsp;SoSlice pa hyt sefen wses he wses ana pser. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice wses pset scyp of ypum totorfod. for-pan pe hit wses strang wind. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se hselend embe pane feorpannbsp;ancred (sic) to heom ofer pa sse gangende. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo ge-seagen pset hyo wurSon panbsp;gedrefde. 3 for pam eige cleopoden 3 cwseSennbsp;pus. SoSlice hit is scinlac. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sprsec se hselend. 3 cweS. hsebbeSnbsp;ge-leafan. ich hit eom nellen ge eow on-drseden. |
|
Variotis Readings. 17. A. B. :svvaiedon. A. buton. 19. A. msenegeo. A. bletsigende. 20. A. B. brytsena. 21. A. {jusend.nbsp;22. B. leorningc-. A. msenigu; B. nioenegu. 23. A.nbsp;pir {ind Um.e). 24. A. to-torfud. 25. A. ymbe.nbsp;A. bone (ƒ;gt;’ bA 26. A. om. ba. A. clypedoii. A.nbsp;bus cvvsedon. 27. A. nelloii. |
Various Readings. 17. audswieredon ; nabbeS ; hlafas; fixas. 18. brin-gaS ; E. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c5a ff/fer hider. 19. menega; sittan ; bone befall; bletsade; Brae; om. ba; hlafas; -ciiilitur/i. 20. seton ; wseron gefyllede; wiliaii; bara britsena. 21.nbsp;bsera etendra ; wera ; cyldiini. 22. astygen ; to-foran ;nbsp;faran; bonne muban. 23. for-lsetoii hsefde ; bonne;nbsp;ana [twice). 24. bam ybum to-torford [sic); -bam.nbsp;25. halend; eom. 26. gessewan ; W'urdon; gedre-fede; cleopoii; cwseSon. 27. cwseS ; liabbaS ; ic. |
123
gewondueardon him nabbas we her buta flf hlafum Ü tuoeg fisoes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe
17 responderunt ei non habemus hie nisi quinqwe panes et duos pisces nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18 qui
Sone menig 1' Sone here turbam
cues him brengaS Sa ilco me hider nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 miS Sy
ait eis afferte ill os mihi hue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19 et cum
geheht I gehatend wees
iussisset
ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heg* -I gers miSSy onfoene w'eron fifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafa tl tuoge
discumbere super nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faenuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceptisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinque panibits et duobus
fiscas locade i * behg, alt. to piscibus aspi-
gebledsade
benedixit
beheal[d]
ciens
herguTO
bis
gebrsecc
fregit
salde
dedit
3
et
Sa hlafas
panes
Segnas
discipuli
heofone
caelum
soSlice
autem
Segnu/n.
discipulis
Seem
tur-
3
et
m
in
gefylled weron i geriordad weron
saturati sunt
3 ge-eton i gebrecon alle
20 et manducauerunt omnes
3 genomon
et tulerunt
*etendra
manducantium
ceawlas I foSer
cophinos
Sa met-lafo tuoelf
reliquias duodecim
uutedbc«
autem
* screadunga fullo
fragmentorum plenos
wses * Sasra in-fuit serted, but underlined.
21
lytlum i cildum * wearana,
’ paruulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weara.
weron gesceadad from I buta wifum 1
exceptis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mulieribus et
tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flf Susend Ssera weara*
numerus quinqwe milia uirorum
hine I him
3 sona \ hraSe geheht Sa Segnas astige
22 *Et statim iussit discipulos ascendere
ofor
trans * bll. 148. ui. mr. Ixu.
in scipp 3 before-fara
in nauicula et praecedere
eum
forleorte I gelefde him fara dimitteret
1 wses forleten 1 gelefed
*Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimissa * 149- ü-
mr. Ixui.
Iv. xliii.
geworden ^ gewseriS tne wses
facto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solus erat *
mr. Ixuii. io. li.
from ySum 1 mi? y«um .j. gaius, alt. fluctibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to solus.
luh I lytel sse fretum
Sa huile I wiS donee
Sa menigo
turbas
2.3
here astSg in mor he Sne to biddanne turba asceiidit in montem solus orare
uuteth'c«
autem
efern
* Uespere
Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f scipp soSlice in middum sÉês aworpen wses [I] gedrifen wses
ibi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 nauicula autem in medio marenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iactabatur
?iu feor?a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedfic«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waccennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsehtesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him
25 quarta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uigilianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noctisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesegoiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r sse geongendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedroefed
26 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ambulantemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbati
wses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for?on wi?erweardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?iu wind
erat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim contrariusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uentus
geongende -I ge-eode of«r sse
ambulans supra mare
weron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cue?endo forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yfel wihtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is*
sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes quia phantasmanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est
1 fore fyrhtnise ge-ceigdon i clioppadon
et prae timore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamauerunt
1 sona
?a aposiotoff 27 statimque woendon f tenbsp;he woere yfelnbsp;wiht J walde
noelles ge ondrede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hea besuioa
nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(margin).
?e heelend sprecend wses him cue? I cuo?ende habbas geleafa ic am
iesMS locutus est eis dicens habete fiduciam ego sum
17- he andswaredun him nabbab we her nyrnfie flf hlafes 3 twegen flscas 18. he ha eweh to heom gebringah ha me hider 19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heht pa mengu gesittan on h6eg 3 genom ha fif hlafas 3 twsegen fiscas 3 locande
in heofun blodsade 3 brge 3 salde leorneras his ha hlafes leorneras pa mengu 20. 3 etun alle 3 fulle wvrdun 3 genoman ha hlafe twself monde hara gebroca fulle 21. etendra hara honne wserun getala fif husen? weora eknbsp;¦1’ butan wifum 3 cnehtum 22. 3 sona heht leorneras his astigan on scipe 3 for?fere hine ofer sae ohh he forletnbsp;ha mengu 23. 3 ha forlet hara mengu astag on dune ane him gebiddan efen ha 1 geworden he ane wses ?grnbsp;24. f scip honne on middum sae wses worpen yhum wses forhon heom wind wi?er-wear[d] 25. feorhe paerenbsp;wacone nsehtes cuom to heom se helend gangende ofer hone ssee 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gesegun hine ofer hone sde gangaudne
gedryfed werun in mode ewehende he h^et scinlac wsere 3 for segsa cliopadun 27. 3 sona se helend spree to heom cwghciide habbah bgldu ic hit earn ne forhtah ge
124 [Matthew.
|
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode him petrus ü cwaeSnbsp;drihten gyf pu hyt eart hat me cuman tonbsp;pe ofer [as waeteru ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he cum to me; Da eodenbsp;petrus of [am scype ofer p wseter p he tonbsp;pam hselende come; SO pa he geseh [one strangan wind, he him ondred; Da he wearS gedofen henbsp;cwse^. drihten ge-do me halne ; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And [a hraedlice he gefengc hynenbsp;Ü [us cwseS la lytles geleafan hwi twynedestnbsp;[u 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hi wsefon on [am scype geswacnbsp;se wind ; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa pe on [am scype wseronnbsp;comon 1 to him gebeedon 1 [us cwaedon.nbsp;So[lice [u eart godes sunu 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hig ofer-segelodon hi comon onnbsp;p land genesareth 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa p folc hyne gecneow hi sendonnbsp;geond call p land Ü brohton to him eallenbsp;untrume 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hyne bsedon p hig huru-pinga hisnbsp;reafes fnsed aethrinon ü swa hwylce hisnbsp;fethrinon wurdon hale. |
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede hym petrus. 1 cwoeS.nbsp;Drihten gyf pu hit ert. hat me cuman tonbsp;[e ofer pas watere. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwae'S he. cum to me. Da eodenbsp;petrus of [am scype ofer [set wseter. [set henbsp;to pam hselende come. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he ge-seah panne strange wind henbsp;him on-drsedde. Da he war^ gedofon henbsp;cweS. drihton ge-do me halgan. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And [a rsedlice he ge-feng hyne 1nbsp;pus cwsfiS. litles ge-leafenes hwi tweonodostnbsp;[u. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hy wseren on scype ge-swac senbsp;wind. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a [e on [am scype wseronnbsp;comen 1 to him ge-bsedon 1 [us cwseSen.nbsp;SoSlice [u ert godes sune. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hyo ofer-seigledon hyo comennbsp;on [set land genesareth. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 [a [set folc hine ge-cneow hyo senttennbsp;geond eall [set land. 3 brohton to him eallenbsp;untrume. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hine bsedon. [set hyo hwure-[inge hysnbsp;reafes fned set-rinen. 3 swa hlylce {sic) hysnbsp;set-rinen. wurSen hale. |
CHAPTEE XV.
Oys godspei | £)a^ comon to him fram hierusalem ba
gebyra® on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i
gt;oue i^ryddan boceras 1 fariseisce J cwsedon. innan lenc- 2 hwi forgymaS pine leorning-cnihtas.nbsp;Aecesserunt ure yldrena lage ne [weaS hi hyra handanbsp;ad A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pjg pQgte picgeaS ;
CHAPTEE XY.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comen to him fram ierusalem [anbsp;bokeras. 3 pa fariseisse. 3 cwseSen.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi for-gymeS [ine leorningcnihtasnbsp;ure ealdran Isege. ne pweaS hy heorenbsp;handen [arme bye mette [iggia'S.
Various Readings. 28. A. petrus hym. 29. A. com {for come). 30. A. ge-seah. 31. A. gefeng. A. hwig tweonedest. 32. A. B. lie {for hi). A. wees. A. ha geswac. 34. B. hi.nbsp;A. ofer-seglodon. A. genezareth. 3.5. A. eond. 36.nbsp;A. ®t-hrynaii; B. set-hrjnon (1.?^ time). A. let-hrynon.nbsp;Cap. XV. 2. A. hig. A. hig heora mete hicgalt;5. |
Various Readings. 28. eart. 30. fioiie; oiidrmd; wearS ; drihten ; halgiie. 31. hrsedlice; geleafraos ; twenedest. 32.nbsp;hyo wceroii. 33. scypen; gebieden ; cwseSon; eart;nbsp;sunu. 34. -soglodon. 35. senden. 36. bsedan;nbsp;huru-jiinga; swa swilce. Cap. XV. 1. boceras; om. fia; fareiseysce ; cwaisen. 2. hyo heora handa bonne hyo mete. |
125
Chap. XIV.]
geonduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedft'cenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;Snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arlt;Snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g[e]cuin8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se
28 * Kespondens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iubenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te *
ofer wsetra super aquas
soS he cuoeS cym 3 of-stag nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f scipp geongende wees
29 at ipse ait ueni et descendens petrus nauicula ambulabat
gesseh 30 uidens
ofer wseter super aquam
ec -h wxtedlice wind ströng uero uentum ualidum
to tseem haslend ad ieswm
he cwome ueniret
ut
drihtm
domine
ondreard 3 niicSSy timuit et cum
druncnia i gedrince mergeri (sic)
hal
saluum
hine 3 eum et
cliopade
clamauit
ongann P ongunne coepisset
cues
dicens
mec
me
CUoeS * -ppade, alt. ait «o-PPde.
heelcMtf gerahte geSenede hönd iesMS extendens manum
gegraeppde* i genom apprehendit
doa
fac
3 soiia 31 et continuo
him lytles geleafa
illi modicae fidei quare dubitasti
3 miSSy 32 *Et cum
stigende weron in scipp geblann ascendissent in nauiculam cessauit
mr. Ixuiii.
ge-worSadon hine adorauerunt eum
f wind uentus
seSe i Sa Se 33 qui
\miedlice
autem
in scipp weron gecuonion 3 in nauicula erant , uenerunt et
cuoeSende soSlice sunu godes dicentes uere filius dei
3 mis Sy ofer -p luh foerdon 1 fasrende woeron cwomon 34 *Et cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans-fretassentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenerunt
arS
es
35
? 153. ii. mr. ixuiiii.
j * Iv. xxxui. sendon* ^
Tïiisprnnt
miseruni sendon.
3 mis Sy ongeton -1 oncneaw[o]n hine waras stowes Sies et cum cognouissent eum uiri loci illius
on eorSo in terram
Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbende
illam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;optuleruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habentes
16nd
regiouem
in all* i in allre in uniuersam
3 * alle, alt. to
36 et alb
sua hnselc -t hiora ,hia gehrinadon quicumque
gebedon hine p d fSs -1 wloh wedes his rogabant eum ut uel fimbriam uestimenti eius
gehrine moston 3 tangerent et
tetige-
i gehrinad hsefde runt
salui facti sunt
CAP. XV.
to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierusalemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uwSwnta 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8eldo[r]menn
ad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolymisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribae etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaei
cueSon -t cueSendo dicentes
Sa genealecdon 1 *Tunc accesserunt
forhuon Segnas Siwne 2 quare discipuli tui
’ Liir. 154. ui.nbsp;mr. Ixxi.
Swas
lauant
selenise i setnesa traditionem
forSon
enim
Ilia ofcrgaes i ofcrhogas transgrediuntur
Sara aeldra ne seniorum non
hond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora miS Sy hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eattas
manus suas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panem manducant
29. 3 he geseah tanbsp;ta rsete se helendnbsp;32. 3 ta hiae astigannbsp;gebedun him cwetende sotlicenbsp;35. 3 ongetende hine werasnbsp;36. 3 bedun hine p
2. forhwon leomeras tine
28. ondswarede l^a petrus him 3 cwaj}) drihten gif [ju f si§ hat mec cume to l;e ofer p wseter cwsejj cum 3 astigeiide petrus of [jsem scipe code ofer p wseter f he cuome to psum helende 30.nbsp;tone wind swiSne frohtade 3 ta in-gon sincan cegde cw^t^i'^e hsel mec drihten 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
ajienede hond his 3 ge-grap hine cwgt to him tu medniiccles gelefan forhwon getwiodestu on scip ta blan se wind 33. ta te tonne on tsem scipe werun ser cuomun 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^
sunu godes tu eart 34. 3 ta hie ofer-fteren hmfdon cuomon in lond genesara tara stowe gebedun to hi?« 3 seiidun in eall loud t®t 3 brohtun him alle yfle hsebbendenbsp;hise otto foess hruegles his mostuii sethrinan 3 swa hwmlc swa mthrinan hale wvrdonnbsp;Cap. XV. 1. ta eodun to him from hierosoliniis bokere 3 fariseas cwetendenbsp;ofer-gcet gcsettnisse tara aeldra ne thuaS honda heora toiiwe hiae hlaf etaS
-ocr page 146-126 [Matthew.
|
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andsworode he him 1 hwi forgymenbsp;ge godes bebod for eowre lage. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice god cwsej? wur|?a {pinne faedernbsp;1 modor ] se l^e wyrgS bys feeder 1 modornbsp;swelte se dea|7e ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice ge cwe^a]) swa hwylc swanbsp;segS bys faeder 1 nieder swa bwylc- lac swanbsp;of me is fremaj) Ipe 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne wurSiap feder 3 modor 3 ge fornbsp;naht dydon godes bebod for eowre lage. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la licceteras wel be eow witegodenbsp;isaias se vvitega Jja he cwaeS 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bis folc me mid welerum wurfia'S 3nbsp;hyra heorte ys feorr fram me 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan intingan big me wurfiiab 3nbsp;laeraS manna lara ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be pa, ^am menegum to-gaederenbsp;geclypedum. pus cwaeS gehyraS 3 ongytap 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne besmit pone mann f on bys mupnbsp;gaeS. ac byne besmit ~p of bys mupenbsp;gsep ; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A genealaehton bys leorning-cnih-J tas 3 cwaedon. wast pu p pa fariseiscean synt gedrefede pisum wurde gehyredum. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswarode he him. aelc plantungnbsp;pe min heofenlica faeder ne plantode bypnbsp;awurt-walod; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LaetaS hi big synt blinde. 3 blindranbsp;latteowas; Se blinda gyf he blindne laetnbsp;big feallaS begen on aenne pytt; |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede se haelend heom. 3 bwinbsp;for-geme ge godes bebod for eowre lage. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice god cwaeS. wurpe pinnenbsp;faeder 3 pine moder. 3 se pe weregeS bisnbsp;fader 3 bis moder swelte be deaSe. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ge cweSeS* swa hwilc swanbsp;saegS bis fader 3 bis moder. swa bwilc lacnbsp;swa of me is fremeS* pe. ' MS. cweS ? MS. frenied- 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ne wnr^ia^* fader 3 moder. 3 ffe for * ms. wm- ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^5iad. nabt dydon godes be-bod for eower lage. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La liceteras wel be eow witegedenbsp;ysaias se witega. pa be cweS. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis folc me mid welerum wurSa'S. 3nbsp;heora heorte is feor fram me. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan intingan bio me wurSiaS*. 3nbsp;laereS* manna lare. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he pa pam manigen to-gsederenbsp;clypedon pus cwaeS. ge-hyreS 3 on-gyteS. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne be-smit panne man pset on bys muSnbsp;gaeS. ac bine be-smit pset of bys mupesnbsp;heorte gseS. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A ge-neablahten bis leorning-X cnibtas hym 3 cwse'San. Wast pu •p pa fariseiscan synde gedrefede pisen worden gebyrden. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede be heom aelc plantungnbsp;pe min heofenlice faeder ne plantode byoSnbsp;awyrt-wale's {sic). 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LateS by. by sinden blinde. 3 blinderenbsp;ladtewes. Se blinde, gyf be blindne laet.nbsp;hyo falleS bege on aenne pett. • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. wnr- tSiad. * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. l®red- |
|
Various Readings. 3. A. B. Iswarode. A. adds 1 cwseS after him. A. for hwig. 4. A. weorSa. A. moder {twice). A. wyriglt;5.nbsp;a. B. seegS. 6. A. B. weorjjiaS. A. moder. 7. A.nbsp;lyceteras; B. liceteras. 8. A. B. weor)ja«. A. heora.nbsp;A. feor. 9. A. weorjjiaS. 10. A. mseneguw. 11.nbsp;A. man. A. ut-gseë {for gae». 12. A. fariseiscannbsp;synd. A. B. worde. A. ge-hyrendnm. 13. A. 7-swarede. B. heofonlica. A. awyrt-walod. 14. A. hig.nbsp;A. synd. A. latte was. |
Fan’ous Readings. 3. forgyme. 4. wurtsa; Jiine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modor; wer- gelt;S; fieder; modor swealte; deade. 5. cwelt;5at5; feder. 6. weortsiaS feder. 7. witegeda ; wetega;nbsp;cwseS. 8. wurSetS; hyora. 9. lara. 10. mmni-gum ; clypedum; gehyoraS; ongytaS. 11. lgt;owne; gaSnbsp;{2nd time). 12. genehfecton ; om. hym; cwmiSen;nbsp;pharisoiscan synt; gt;isum worde gehyredum. 13. he-fonlice; byl5 awyrtwalad.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. hyo synt; blindra totewes; begen; pyt. |
Chap. XV.]
*e -P he wutetlice ondworde cue8 3 ipse autem respondens ait
trail sgre dimini
fora selenise dquot; setnise hire propter traditioiiem uestram
forSon god cueS WMor^ig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeder
4 nam dews dixit honora patrem
bebod godes mandatum dei
*in 3 nioder tuum et matrem
3 seSe yfle-cuoeSses -h werges* Seem feder et quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maledixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patri
Seer moeder of deaSe sie acwelled matri morte moriatur
g0 * woerges, UOS
werges.
uMtetlice cueSas autem dicitis
3 suachuelc i sua hua cueSas quicumque dixerit
Seem feder patri
Seer moeder hond 3 sua huet matri manus* quodcumque *
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ munus.
is of meh Se is behoflic est ex me tibi proderit
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worSigesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honorificauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
godes fore selenise nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iure
dei propter traditionem uestram
ge dydon bebod fecistis mandatum
bismer i telend irritum
Su legere i hypo-
folc Sis of i mis muSum * gewitgede, 8 populus hie labiis
gewitgade.
gie legeras wel gewitgade* of iuih nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS i cuoeSende
critae bene prophetauit de uobis esaias dicens
|
meh |
worSas |
hearta uiitetlice |
hiora |
long |
is from me |
buta inSing |
uutetlice |
wunias | |
|
me |
honorat |
cor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem |
eorum longe |
est |
a me |
9 sine causa |
autem |
colunt | |
|
meh |
hia laeres |
lara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beboda |
monna |
3 |
geceigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to him |
Sa Sreatas |
cneS | ||
|
mé |
docentes |
doctrinas mandata |
liominum |
10 et |
conuocatis ad sé |
turbis |
dixit | ||
|
to him geheres |
3 onenauas |
ne |
Sset |
inn-gaas |
in muS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;widlas |
Sone monno ah | |||
|
eis |
audite |
et intellegete |
11 non |
quod |
intrat |
in ós coinquinat |
hominem |
sed | |
Sa genelecdon Segnas 12 *Tunc accedentes discipuli *
f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofeimesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from -bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of mnSe Sis widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone monne
quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;procedit ex ore hocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coincinatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominem
8eldo[r]menn geherde word -b gehered wees word ge-ondspyr[n]ede pharisaeinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audito uerbonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizati
his cuedon him wast eius dixerunt ei scis
forSon
quia
weron b aron sunt
soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondueardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuelc plontuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plontade faeder
13 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plantationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plantaui# pater
min heofonlic of-awyrtrumad biS meus caelestis eradicabitur
forletas Sa -b hia blinde aron latuas blindra ungleu b 14 *Sinite illos caeci sunt duces caecoruin cae-* mt. 156. u.
Iv. luii.
blind nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UMtetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif blinde latnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forelmdasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in seaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fallas
cus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si cseconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ducatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praes[t]etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ambonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foueamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cadunt
3. he ond-swarade ewa^b to hoom forhwon 3 ge ek ofer-ga;b bebod godes for gesettnisse eowre 4. wio-tudlice [b] forbon god cwseb are fieder binum 3 moder bin 3 sebe wserge feeder obbe moder deaSa sweelteb 5-ge bonne eweSab swa hwa swa ewiS to feeder obbe moder lac swa hwilc swa is of me b© beSearfeb 6. 3 ne ariaS faeder his 3 moder his 3 ge ungeenge gedydon bebod godes for settnisse eownim 7. ge licetheras welnbsp;witgade of eow essaias ewebende 8. folc bis weleru)» niec weorSab heorte bonne eora feorr is from menbsp;9. holunga bonne hiae me begangab laerende lare 3 bebod monna 10. 3 gecegende to him \)sem maengumnbsp;eweeb to heom geheraS 3 ongeteb 11. nalles -pte in-geeb in muSe sniiteb momm ah fte forS-geep of mube b^etnbsp;besmiteb monnu 12. bn i'im togangende leorueras his ewedun to him pn wast beette fariseas geherde pi® wordnbsp;ge-incfullade werun 13. 3 he ondswarade 3 eweeb eeghwilc wmstmaseten pa pe ne sette feeder min se heofuulicanbsp;astgrfed biS 14. forleteS hiee blinde sindon lateuw blindra blind ponne gif blindne Isedep begen in seap fallen
-ocr page 148-128 [Matthew.
128 [Matthew.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede him petrus 3 cwseS.nbsp;areche us pis bispel.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he hym. 3 synd genbsp;geot buton andgytte.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne on-gyte ge. pset all paet on pannenbsp;mu's gseS. gseS on pa wambe. 3 byS onnbsp;forSgan asended.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa ping pe of pam muSe gaSnbsp;cumeS of pare heorte. 3 pa besmitaS pannenbsp;mann.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Of pare heorte cumeS pa yfele pankes.nbsp;manslehtes unriht-hameSe. forleira. stale,nbsp;lease gewitnesse. talliche word.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis synde pa ping pe panne man be-smyteS. Ne be-smyt panne man pah henbsp;unwesscena hande ete.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nd pa ferde se htelend panen onnbsp;tyrisce. 3 sydonisse endes.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne of pa chananeisscen gemseronnbsp;clypede sum wif 3 cwseS. Drihten dauidesnbsp;sunu ge-miltse me. min dohter ys yfele midnbsp;deofle ge-dreht.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ne ge-andswerede he hire. Sa ge-neahlahton his leorning-cnihtas oend hymnbsp;to cweeSen. for-laet hyo for-pan hyo clypaSnbsp;sefter us.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he. ne eom* ichnbsp;asend buton to pam scepan pe for-wurSennbsp;of israele huse.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com hyo 3 hyo to hym ge-baed. 3nbsp;pus .cw. Drihten ge-fylst me.
15
Da andswarode him petrus, arece us pis big-spell;
16 Da andswarode he him. 3 synt ge gytnbsp;butan 3gyte.
17 ne ongyte ge -p eall f on pone mupnbsp;gsep. gaep on pa wambe 3 byp on forpgangnbsp;asend;
18 Soplice pa ping pe of pam mu^enbsp;gap cumaS of psere heortan 3 pa smitapnbsp;pone mann;
19 Of psere heortan cumap yfle gepancas.nbsp;mann-slyhtas. unriht-hsemedu.forligru. stale,nbsp;lease gewitnyssa. tallice word
20 pis synt pa Sing pe pone mann be-smitaS; Ne be-smit pone mann peah henbsp;unpwogenum handum ete.
Dys godspel gebyraS onnbsp;jjoiie formannbsp;(jnnres-dsegnbsp;innan leno-tene.
21 3 pa ferde se hselend panon on tyriscenbsp;3 sydonisce endas
22 3 efne pa of pam chananeiscum ge-^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. maerum clypode sum wif 3 cwseS : Drihten
Egresaus lesus , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^
secessit. A. dauides sunu gemiltsa me. min dohtor ys yfle mid deofle gedreht.
23 pa ne ge-andswarode he hyre panbsp;genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas 3 him tonbsp;cwsedon; Forlaet hig forpam heo clypaSnbsp;aefter us ;
24 Da 3swarode he ne eom ic asend.nbsp;buton to pam sceapum. pe forwurdon ofnbsp;israhela huse;
25 Da com heo 3 hig to him gebsed 3nbsp;pus cwaeS drihten gefylst me ;
|
Various Readings. 15. A. petrus 3 cw0e«. A. bigspel. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. synd. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buta. 18. A. besmytaS. A. man.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. A. yfele; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byfele. A. getjohtas. A. man-. B. forliru. A. stala.nbsp;A. -nesaa. A. tsellice. 20. A. synd. A. man {twice).nbsp;21. A. se hselend ferdo Jianen. 22. A. dohter.nbsp;A. B. yfele. 24. B. sceapun. A. on {for of}. 25.nbsp;A. gemyltsa (for gefylst). |
Various Readings. 15. sendswerede ; arece. 16. synt; gyt butan. 17. on-gete; eall; ]ionne. 18. gol5 cumatS; l^onne. 19.nbsp;cymes; J^ances; manslyhtes; forlera; gewitnysse; tallice.nbsp;20. synt; besmit fionne; besmytaS; pmne mann l^eali;nbsp;unSwogenum. 21. J^anon; sindonisco. 22. (janbsp;of ))am chananeiscum; clypode; dauiSes; dohtor; dyfele.nbsp;23. geneahton; forjjam. 24. eomic; sceapan; forwurdon; isrsehele. |
|
Chap. XV.] | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
[mr. Ixxii.] | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
witnesa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebolsung
testimonia blasphemiae
ëas aron 55a widlas Sone monno unJSueiium uwtedlice 20 haec sunt quae coincinant hominem non lotis autem
hondum eatta ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5Sone monno
inanibMS manducare non coincinant (sic) hominem
3 ge-eade 5Sone 55e hselend ge-foerde
21 *Et egressus inde
lesits
in dalum tyres 3 sidones in partes tyri et sidonis
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cliannanosoanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemaerumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ësesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerde
22 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chananaeanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a finibiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egressa
|
diwble demonio bedon | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSende forletnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forisonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cliopasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sditernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gsig eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
5Se h he soSlice onduearde 24 *Ipse autem respondens * mt. 158. u.
Iv. ccxxui.
So55
2.5 *At * mt. 159. ui.
mr. Ixxiii.
cue^S nam ic gesended buta to scipum (5a (5e deade weron bus israheles ait non sum missus nisi ad ones quae perierunt domus israhel
lt;5iu ilea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewor^ade hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehelpnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh
ilia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adorauit eum dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adiuuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
15. andwyrde {la petrus cwseh to him arecce us gelicnisse J^as 16. 3 he ewef; nu geta 3 ge butaii ondget sinduii 17. 3 ne ongetaS ge -jite gehwset Jims Jie in muSo ingseS in wombe gangelt;5 3 in leornisse biSnbsp;üt asended 18. Jia Jie Jonne geeS of muSe 19. of heoi-ta ut gaeji gejiohtas yfele morjmr uuriht-hmmednbsp;forlaegennisse stale lyge gewitnisse hefalsunge 20. Jis sindon Ja Jgt;c besmitajj moiinum Jseh imSwegeuinwnbsp;Jionne hondum ete ne besmitaj f monnum 21.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gongende Jonan se hmlend gevvat in dml tyre 3 sidonc
Ü2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heiiu wif cananisc of gemferum Jioem ut-agongen cegde to him cwejiende miltsa me drihten sunu dauiSes
dogter min is yfle from deofle wselcd 23. he ne ondwyrde him worde 3 togangende leorueras his bedun hine cwsejende forlet him forjon Je him cmgeji setter U8 24. he Jia ondwyrde ewej to heom ne ic wms asendednbsp;nymjie to scepum p-xtn Jie forloren wyrdon hus§s israheles. 25. 3 hiu cuom 3 gebed to him cwa-Jiende drihtennbsp;fultume me
R
130 [Matthew.
130 [Matthew. E).ys gocispel gebyra^ onnbsp;jSiBre eahto-Sau wucannbsp;ofer pente-cüsteii. A. fele hlafe hgebbe ge. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw he nys hit na god mannbsp;nime bearna hlaf 1 hundum worpe. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;psi cwssp heo. drihten -p ys soS;nbsp;Witodlice pa h weipas etaS of pam cmmur/inbsp;he of hyra hlaforda beodum feallajj. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode drihten byre eala piinbsp;wif mycel ys ^in geleafa ge-wur^e pe ealnbsp;swa pu w'ylle. 1 pa of fsere tide wees byrenbsp;debtor hal ge-worden ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se haelend [anon ferde eft be comnbsp;wij? Sa galileiscean sse ’ astah on ponenbsp;munt 1 peer S8et 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa genealaehton him to mycele me-negu mid him heebbende manega healte 1nbsp;blinde ] wanbale 1 manega opre 1 aledonnbsp;to hys fotuTO 1 he ge-beelde pa 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa p pa msenegu wundredon ge-seonde. dumbe specende healte gangendenbsp;blinde geseonde 1 big msersodon israbelanbsp;god; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a cwaep se bselend togaedere ge-j clypedum his looming-cnihtum; Disse menegu ic ge-miltsige forpam big pry dagas mid me wunodon.big nabbaS hwa3tnbsp;big eton. ic big nelle faestende forlsetannbsp;pe-laes big on wege geteorian ; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedoii hys leorning-cnihtas bwarnbsp;nime we swa fela hlafa on pis westene p wenbsp;ge-fyllan swa mycele maenegu 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse'S he. hii fela hlafa hsebbe gê.nbsp;pa cwaedon big seofon ] feawa fixa. |
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he. nis hit na god p mannbsp;nyme beornan hlsef. 1 hunden weorpan. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmS hyo. Drihton past ys soS.nbsp;Witodlicbe pa hwelpas seteS pa cruman penbsp;of heora blaferdes beodan failed. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede drihten byre. Ealanbsp;pu wif mycbel is pin ge-leafe. ge-wurSe penbsp;eall swa pu wille. 1 pa of pare tide wsesnbsp;hire dohter hall geworSen. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hgelend panen ferde. eft henbsp;com wiS pa galileisscan sae. 3 astah onnbsp;panne munt. H peer sset. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa genehlahten him to michele menige haebbende mid heom manega healtenbsp;1 blinde 1 samhale 1 manega oSre. Ü aleig-don to hys foten. 1 he ge-haelde pa. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pa maniga wundredon geseonde. dumbe spekende. healte gangende.nbsp;blinde ge-seonde. ü hyo marseden israelenbsp;god. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaeS se hselend to-gadere ge-ƒ clypedon his looming-cnihton. Disse manigeo ich gemiltsige for-pan hyo Sry dages mid me wunedon. 1 hyo nsebbeSnbsp;hwaet hyo eatan. 1 ich hyo nelle festendenbsp;for-lseten. pi-lses hyo on weige teorian. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeSen hys leorning-cnihtes.nbsp;hwser nime we swa fele hlafe on pis westenenbsp;p we gefyllen swa mychele manigeo, 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweS he. hunbsp;Da cwee^en hyo. Seofona ü feawe fisca. |
|
Various Readings. 26. A. sylle {alt. to weorpe)j B. wurpe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. A. heora. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. A. B. geweorSe. A. dohter.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. A. ]par. 30. A. B. ni.'isuigu. A. aluton {for aledon). 31. A. msenigu. A. sprecende.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. A. geclypodum. A. msenigu. A. wuuedon. B. ctun, A. jjylses. A. geteórion. 33. A. fela. A. gefyllon. A. msenigu.nbsp;,34. A. fela. A. liabbe. A. seofun. |
Various Readings. 26. beanian hlaf; hundum weorpure. 27. Drihten ; Witodlice Jja hwelpes etalt;5 of; hyora hlaforda beodumnbsp;feallaS. 28. mycel; geleafa; dohtor hal geworden.nbsp;29. hahen; galileiscan; astaht; honne. 30. geneh-Isehcton ; menigeo; eom ; halte ; alegden ; fotum. 31.nbsp;swa hset mmnega wundrodon; sprecende; msersodonnbsp;isrsele. 32. halend togaderum geclypedum ; -cnihtum;nbsp;msenigeo ic; Srio dagas; by nabbaS; ic; festende;nbsp;geteorian. 33. ewteSon ; -cnilitas ; hlafa; ge-fullen;nbsp;micele. 34. cwalS; ewaeSon; sefona; feawa fixa. |
ëe onduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;5 nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to onfoanne hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende hundum
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suniere panemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filioruinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittere canibus
soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liiunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;owes geenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihteiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huoelpas brucas ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;screadungumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se falies of
27 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit etiani dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;namnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;catelli edunt de micisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae cadunt de
bead */daferda hiora mensa dominorum suorum
|
Sreattas turbae | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
dumbo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haltonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blindonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unhalenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
mutos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dodosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caecosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debilesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
gelecnade hea i Sa curauit eos
ge-eadon i geongende ambulantes
sua f Sreatas w'undradun gesegon monigo gesprecon halto 31 ita ut turbae mirarentur uidentes multos {sic) loquentes dodos
blindo gesegon i geseas 3 caecos uidentes et
miclum ge-undradon i worSadon
mamificabant
O
god
deitm israhel
willic milsa Sreatas b Ssem menigum forSon misereornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia
Se hselend soSlice efne geceigede Sognas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS
32 iems nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuocatis discipulis suis dixit
Srio dogor gee Sorh-uunas mec miS 3 ne habbas ^5 hia ette 3 forlette hia feestende triduo iam perseuerant mecum et non habent quod manducent et dimittere eos ieiunos
|
nwill ic |
ne losiga hia |
in woeg |
3 cuoeSas him |
Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hona |
forSon |
ÜS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in |
woestern |
|
nolo |
ne deficiant |
in uia |
33 et dicunt ei |
discipuli unde |
ergo |
nobis in |
deserto |
|
hlafas |
sua monigo f |
we gefylle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sreatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse michil |
3 cues |
him |
Se hselend |
hu monigo | |
|
panes |
tantos ut |
saturemus turbani tantam |
34 et ait |
illis |
iesMS |
quot | |
|
hlafas |
gie habbas soS |
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedon |
seofona 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huon |
flsc-Srutas | |||
|
panes |
habetis at |
illi dixerunt |
septem et paucos pisciculos | ||||
26. ho onwyrde cwceji nis f god pe monn genime hlaf bearna 3 weorpe hundum 27. 3 hiu cweli la drihten forhon 3 weipas ek etap of cromum pe [lO failed of beode hhiferde heora 28. pa andwyrde se heelend cweh tonbsp;hire la wif micel is geleafa bin geweorSe pe swa Su wille 3 gehseled waes dohter hire of Seem hwile 29. 3 f;anbsp;ponan foerde se hmlend cuow mft be sae galilea 3 astigende on dune sett peer 30. 3 eodun to him meno-unbsp;monige hmbbende mid him dumbe 3 halte 3 blinde anhende 3 oper monige 3 liegdun i feallan hise to fotumnbsp;his 3 gehglde hioe 31. swa f pa mengu wundradun gesmgon pa dumbe sprecende 3 8a healte gangande 3 Sanbsp;blinde segon 3 micladun god israhel 32. haelend pa to-somne cliopade leorneras his cwsep mec hreowep pasnbsp;mengu Se hie i forpon preo dagas is nu poet hie purh-wunadun mid mec 3 nabbap poet hie etap* 3 ic forlete hie * ^^p, alt. tonbsp;fiBstcnde ne wille Sy-les hi§ geteorige on wsege 33. 3 cwoedon him to pa leorneras hwonon ponne us onnbsp;woestenne hlaf is to niomane P we gehreordo swa miccle mengu 34. 3 cwoep heom to se hselend hwset I hunbsp;feola hlafas habbap ge hise cwedun seofun 3 unrnonige fiscas
-ocr page 152-132 [Matthew.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind he be-bead pa. peet syo manigeonbsp;ssete ofer Jjare eorSan.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AEnd he nam pa. pa seofe hlafes. 3 panbsp;fixsas. 3 brsec. 3 sealde his leorning-cnihten.
3 hyo sealden J?am folke.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo seten ealle. 3 wseren ge-fyllede.
3 peet to lafe wses of fgt;am broccan hyo naman seofan wilian fulle.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa peev seten wseren feowernbsp;jjusend manne buton childen 3 wifen.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he for-let pa pa manigeo 3 eode onnbsp;scyp. 3 com on pa sendes magedon.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he behead quot;f see menegu ssetenbsp;ofer jjsere eorfian
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he nam J^a pa seofon hlafas 1 panbsp;fixas 1 brgec 1 sealde hys leorning-cnihtumnbsp;1 hig sealdon pam folce
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig 83ton eaile 1 wseron gefjllede 1nbsp;~p to lafe wses of pam gebrote hig namonnbsp;seofon wilian fulle;
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice jba peer eeton w?eron feowernbsp;]7usend manna butan cildum 1 wifum.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he forlet pa pa menegu 1 eode onnbsp;scyp 1 com on pa endas magedon
CHAPTER XVI.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa genealsehton him to farisei 3nbsp;saducei 3 hyne costodon 3 bsedon -p he himnbsp;sum tacen of heofone aet-ywde.
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode he him 3 cwseS on aefennbsp;ge cweSaf». to-morgen hyt by|7 smyltenbsp;weder fgt;es heofon ys read.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 on morgen ge cwefgt;aS. to-dseg hytnbsp;hyp hreoh weder j^eos lyft scinS unweder-lice. nu cunne ge tocnawan heofones hiw.nbsp;witodlice ge ne magon witan psera tidanbsp;tacnu;
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seo yfele cneoryss 3 unriht-hasmende.nbsp;tacen sec|7 3 hyre ne by^ geseald butonnbsp;ionas tacen fgt;8es witegan 3 him forlaetenumnbsp;he ferde.
Dys sceal on wotlnes-dtegnbsp;on Jjaere eah-to^an wucaiinbsp;ofer pente-costen.nbsp;AeeesseraBtnbsp;fid ieswmnbsp;pharisei lt;fcnbsp;saducei temp-tantes amp; roga-uerunt eum.nbsp;A.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa ge-nehlahten him to pharisei 3nbsp;saducei. 3 costned 3 beedden binequot;'quot; -p henbsp;heorn sum taken of heofene ateawede. erasure)-
2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he heom 3 cwseS. Onnbsp;sefen ge cweSeS to-morgen hit beoS smoltnbsp;weder, pis heofene is read.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 on morgen ge cwedeS to-daig hitnbsp;beo's reu* weder, peos lift scinS un-we-derliche. nu cunne ge to-cnawen heofenesnbsp;heow. witodlice ge ne mugen witen parenbsp;tide tackne.
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seo yfele cneorys. 3 unriht-haniendenbsp;tacne secS 3 hire ne beoS ge-seald butenbsp;ionases tacne pas witege. 3 pa ferde he 3nbsp;heom for-leet.
|
Various Readings. 35. A. maenio. 36. A. seofen. 37. A. )gt;ar {for f), A. seofen. 38. A. wifum 7 cyldum. 39. A.nbsp;msenigu. B. magedan. Cap. xvi. 1. A. costedon. A. tacn. A. heofene. 2. B. sefyn. A. -mergen. A. heofen. 3. A. mergen. A.nbsp;heofenes. A. tacna. 4. A. cneoris; B. cneorys. |
Various Readings. 35. End; seo msBuigco ; eorSen. 36. seofan ; fixas ; brae ; -cnyhtum ; sealdo; folce,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. seton ; broce ; namen. 38. etan wseron; childuwi 3 wifum. 39. menigeo; scip. Cap. xvi. 1. geneldaecton ; 7 hyne costoden ; bsedon ; om. bine; eom ; heofone setewde. 2. by gt;5 smylt; |;eosnbsp;heofon. 3. cweSefs; biS reou*; unwederlice ; heofonesnbsp;hyw; magen; jiara tida tacnu. 4. tacen ; byis; buton ;nbsp;tacen hses wdtegau; him forlsetew. MS. |
|
* meningo, corr. tonbsp;menigo. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dederunt populo 37 et comederunt onines et saturati sunt et quod superfuit de | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
7 forlerte Sset folc astag 39 et dimissa turba ascendit
feor Susendo nionna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buta lytlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 wifuni
quattuor milia hominuin extra paruulos et mulieres
in scip nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cworanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemserum
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nauiculamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in finesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mageda
CAP. XVI.
cunnendo
hine
bedon
to-gcneolecdon to him Sa aldo 7
accesserunt ad eum pharisaei et sadducaei temtantes et rogauerunt eum ut * LUI.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;161. iiij.
7
1 *Et
becon of signum de
mr. Ixxuii.
soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he ondueardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewarS efem io. xxiii.
2 * At nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;factonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uespere * i62. u.
Iv. [c]lxi.
forSon heofon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 to merne f aar to dfeg
enim caelum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hodie
heofnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed-eawdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him
caelo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostenderet eis
cueSas smolt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;readnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
dicitis serenum erit rubicundum est
stearm
tempestas
fagas forSon nnrotlic heofon onsione forSon lieofnes ofdoeme uutas ge rutilat enim triste caelum faciem ergo caeli diiudicare nostis
cneureso yfla 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;becon
4 * Generatio mala et adultera signum * 103. ni.
mr. Ixxuiii.
bccena -b tungcla soSlice Smra tid ne maga ge signanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem temporüm non potestis
iones 7 forleorte i 7 forletne weron ionaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et relictis
bis said dabitur
becon
soecas 7 becon ne quaerit et signum non
Sa ilco froTO-eade illis abiit
him
ei
bnta
nisi
35. 7 ha bebead nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mengu ¦}; hie gesetun on eorjjan 36. 7 genimende ha seofun hlafas 7 ha fiscas 1
hongunge doende 7 brmc 7 salde leorneras his 7 ha leorneras saldun peem folce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. 7 etun ealle 7 fylde weron
i wurdun 7 fte to lafe wses pa,ra gebroca ge-nomen siofun sperta fulle 38. weron honne ha he etun siofun husend weoras b monna butan b to-ekan cnehtum 3 wifuni 39. 3 ha forletende hara mengu astag on scipenbsp;3 cuom in mseru magedan
• tacun, alt. to tacen.
Cap. XVI. 1. 3 eodun to him fariseas 3 sadduceas costende 3 bedon fte he taken of heofune eaude heom 2. 3 he andswarade heom 3 cwaeh geworden efenne ge cweohaS smylte his bih ïorpow read is he heofun 3. 3nbsp;an mergeime read is iorpon pe heofun 3 to doege bih hreanis readah forhon unrotlice he heofun ge liceterasnbsp;ondwliotu sohlice heofun doeme cunnaS b cunnaS gedoeme tacen wiotudlice 3 tide ne magun gecnawan 4_nbsp;cneuris yfle tacen* 3 sio for-legene soeceh 3 tacen ne biS said hie nymhe tacen lona se witga 3 forletende hienbsp;aweg eode
screadungum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cewlas*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fulla
fragmentis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tulerunt septem sportas plenas
weron uutedlice lt;Sa Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* oeolas,
38 erant autem qui manducauerunt “«las.
134 [Matthew.
Dys godspel gebyraë onnbsp;petres maasse-dfeg.
Uenit iesue, in partesnbsp;cesaree phi-lippi. A.
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T pa his leorning-cnihtas comon ofernbsp;|;one mujian hig forgeton -p hig hlafasnbsp;namon
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Jia saede he gymaS 1 warniaSnbsp;fram beorman fariseorum Ü saduceo-ruTO.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Bohton hig betwux him 1 cweedon.nbsp;namon we hlafas mid us.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend wiste hyra ge-fiancas. henbsp;cwaep to him hwaet pence ge betwux eow.nbsp;lytles geleafan ~p ge hlafas nabbaS.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne understande ge gyt ne ge ne ge-pencea'S psera fif hlafa Ü fif pusend mannanbsp;1 hu fela wyligena ge namon ;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne psera seofon hlafa 1 feower pusendnbsp;manna 1 hu fela wyligena ge naman ;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi ne ongyte. ge gyt p ic ne ssedenbsp;be hlafe. warniaS fram Sam beorman fariseorum 1 saduceorum.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ongeton hig p he ne ssede warniaSnbsp;fram hlafa beorman ac fram lare fariseorumnbsp;^ saduceorum ;
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTitodlice pa com se hselend on
» T pa deelas cesareae philippi. Ü ahsode hys leorning-cnihtas hwaene secgeaSnbsp;menn p sy mannes sunu ;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmdon hig sume iohannem ponenbsp;fulluhtere sume heliam, sume hieremiamnbsp;oSpe an psera witegyna;
ge p ic
15 Da ssede he hwset secge
si;
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] his leorning-cnihtes comen ofer pannenbsp;mupan. 1 hyo for-gseten pset hyo hlafes naman.
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa ssegdon he. gymeS 1 warniaSnbsp;eow fram pam bearman fariseorum D saduceorum.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pohten hyo be-twux heom 1 cwseSen.nbsp;nimen we hlafes mid us.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hselend wiste heore pankes henbsp;cwseS to heom. hwset pence ge be-tweoxnbsp;eow. litles ge-leafan. pset ge hlafes nsebbeS
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne understande ge gyt ne ne gepeneed pare fif hlafe 1 pare fif pusendenbsp;manne. ;i hu fele wiliene ge naman ?
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pare seofe hlafen. J fewer pusendenbsp;manne. ] hu fele wilian ge namen ?
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi ne on-gyte ge geot pset ich nenbsp;saigde be hlafe warniaS* eow framnbsp;beorman fariseorum 1 saduceorum.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-gseten by p he ne ssede warniaSnbsp;fram hlafe beorman ac fram lare fariseo-rum 1 saduceorum.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTitodlice pa com se hselend on Uenit
W X. j 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;— 1 -r •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B-
T T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa dseles cesaree pliilippi. J pWiippi- ^
axode hys leorning-cnihtes hwet seggeS* * MS. segs menn pset sy mannes sunu.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseSen hyo sume lohannennbsp;panne fulluhtere. sume heliam. sume iere-miam. o^Se an pare witegan.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sseide he. hwset segge ge pset ichnbsp;syo.
pam * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warniaa*
Various Readings.
5. A. forgeatoii. 7. A. betweox. B. naman. 8. A. heora. A. betweox. 9. A. J^encaS. A. Jmsenda.nbsp;A. fela. A. B. wilegena. A. naman. 10. A. seofen.nbsp;A. fela. A. wylegena; B. wilegena. A. B. namon. 11.nbsp;A. hwig. 12. A. ongeaton. 13. A. cesaree. A.nbsp;acsode. A. B. secgaiS. A. men. A. sig. 14. A. 13.nbsp;fullulit-wer. A. eliam. B. jiara. A. wytegena; B. witgyna.nbsp;15. A. sig.
Various Readings.
5. 1 jia his; -cnihtas ; fiomie ; om. 1; forgeaton; hlafas namon. 6. ssegde he gymaiS; om. eow. 7. holiton;nbsp;ewaSen; naman; hlafas; hus {for us). 8. heora jjancas;nbsp;Bcncen; betwux; hlafas nebbed. 9. ne ge ne ge-henceS fjara; hlafa; jjansend manna; hwu; wiliane.nbsp;10. no {for 1); seofan hlafes 1 feower Busend ; hwu. 11.nbsp;gyt; ic; ssegde. 12. ongseton; hlafa boormam {sic).nbsp;13. halend ; -cnihtas; hwsenne secgaö. 14. hmttio;nbsp;hara witegana. 15. ssede; ic.
135
ofor luh ¦3' nearo sse of^rgeotole weron f hia hlafas
D mis Sy gecwomun Segnas
his
seldra
pharisaeorum * 164. ii.
mr. Ixxuiiii. Iv. cxliiii.
8olt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesmeawdunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bituih him cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon hlafasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfenge we
7 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cogitabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inter se dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Quia panesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accepimus * 165. ui.
onfengon
accipere
6 *Qui dixit illis intuemini et cauete
seSe cues liim sceawgias ge 3 behaldas from dserstum -h from Sserfe
gewiste uatetlice Se hsdXend cueS huset sineas ge betuih iuih lytles geleafa forSon hlafas 8 sciens autein iesMS dixit quid cogitatis inter nos modicae fidei quia panes
nabbas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Sa geana ge oncnauas ne eft-gemynas* i geSencas _fif hlafana _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS. gemo-
non habetis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 nondum intellegitis neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recordamininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinqwe panum [in]
ne seofo hlafa 10 neqwe septem panum [in]
forSon ne of hlafe ssegdig iuh behaldas ge from darste I from Sserfe Ssera aldra 3
|
Sa |
ongeton |
forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedon |
to behaldenne from |
dserstum |
Sara hlafa |
ah |
from |
|
12 tunc |
intellexerunt |
quia non dixerit |
cauendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a |
fermento |
panum |
sed |
a |
|
Mr |
Sara aldra |
3 |
cuoni |
uutetlice |
^5e hselend |
in |
dalum |
|
doctrina |
pharisaeorum |
et sadducaeorum |
13 *Uenit |
autem |
iesm |
in |
partes |
|
3 |
gefrasade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnas |
his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cues huelcne |
cueSas |
menn |
sie |
sunu | |
|
caesareae |
philippi et interrogabat discipulos |
suos dicens quern |
dicunt |
homines lt; |
esse |
filium | |
|
monnes |
soS |
hia cuedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSero |
oSero uutetlice |
oSero | |||
|
hominis |
14 at |
illi dixerunt alii |
iobannem baptistam |
alii |
autem heliam |
alii | |
|
ec |
aan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgum |
cues him |
gie soSlice huelc |
meh sie | |||
|
uero hieremiam aut |
unum ex prophetis |
15 dicit illis |
uos autem quem |
me |
esse | ||
gie ssegcas dicitis
Ö. 3 ha cnomun leorneras his ofer sS for-getun f hie hlafas genome 6. cwseh heoni to be healdejj eow 3 wamiah wiS beorma farissea 3 sadducea 7. 3 hie fiohtun betwion heom cwefiende forhon -t Sy we hlafas nenbsp;ge-noman 8. Sa wiste wiotudlice se hcelend gehanc heora 3 cwseh hwset hencah ge betwion eow medmiclsesnbsp;geleafa menn forhon f ge hlafas ne liabbah 9. ne ge cuhlice ne ongetah ne ge ne myngaS hara fif hlafa fifnbsp;husenda monna 3 hu monigo monde genoman 10. ni hara siofun hlafas feower husenda monna 3 hu monigenbsp;sperta ge genoman 11. forhwon ne ongetah ge f ic...be hlafe cwseh to eow bergah eow from bearma fariseanbsp;3 saducese 12. ha ongetun hie f he ne cwmh warnah eow from beorma hlafa ah wiS lare farisea 3 sadducea tonbsp;be-healdene heom 13. ha cwom se hmlend in dsele cessarig filippes 3 frsegn leorneras his cwehende huatnbsp;eweohah menn hset monnes sunu sig 14. hie cwmdun sume iohannes se bsedzere sume wiotudliee hieremiasnbsp;sunie sohlice elias ohhe an hara witgana 15. cwseh heom to se hseleud ge henne hwset cweohaS hwset ic seo
-ocr page 156-136 [Matthew.
136 [Matthew. Dys godspel seeal onnbsp;Bancte laurennbsp;tins msesse-dsEg. Si quis unit post me. A. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode him petrus; Du eartnbsp;J)8es lyfigendes godes sunu 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[gt;a Iswarode him se hgelend. eadignbsp;eart j^u simon culfran beam. for[am hit penbsp;ne onwreah flsesc ne blod. ac min fseder Jgt;enbsp;on heofenum ys. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ic secge pe p pu eart petrus 3 ofernbsp;pisne stan ic timbrige mine cyricean 3 hellenbsp;gatu ne magon. ongen pa. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pe ic sylle heofona rices csegia 3 swanbsp;hweet swa pu ofer eorpan gebindst p hypnbsp;on heofonum gebunden. 3 swa hwset swanbsp;pu unbindst ofer eorpan p bj^'S unbundennbsp;on heofonum ; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a bebead se hselend hys leorning-J cnihtu??t ~p hig nanuw menn ne ssedon p he wsere haslend crist; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy'SSan he ongan swutelian hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum p he wolde faran tonbsp;hierusalem 3 fela pinga polian fram yldrumnbsp;3 bocerum 3 ealdor-mannum paera sacerdanbsp;3 beon ofslegen. 3 py pryddan dsege arisan ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa genam petrus hyne on-sundronnbsp;3 cwseS to him drihten ne ge-wurpe p. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa beseah he hyne 3 cwaeS to petrenbsp;gang bseftan me satanas. wiperrsede pu eartnbsp;me forpaw pu nast pa ping pe synd godes.nbsp;ac pa pe synt manna ; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssede se hselend hys leorning-j cnihtum gyf hwa wylle fyligean me wipsace hyne sylfne 3 nyme hys rode 3 me fylige; |
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede hym petrus, pu eartnbsp;pas lefiendes godes sunu. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede hym se hselend. eadignbsp;ert pu simon culfran beam, for-pan hyt penbsp;ne opene'S ne un-wreag flsesc ne blod acnbsp;min fader pe on heofene ys. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ich segge pe pset pu ert petrus. 3 ofernbsp;pisne stan ich ge-tymbrie mine chyrcan. 3nbsp;helle gate ne magen on-gean pa. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd pe ich sylle heofena richesnbsp;kaigen. 3 swa hwset swa pu ofer eorpannbsp;gebindast. pset beo'S on hefene gebundon. 3nbsp;swa hwset swa pu un-bindst on eorpan. pnbsp;beoS unbundon on heofene. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I^A bebead se hselend hys leorning-J cnihtes pset hyo nanen men ne sseden pset he wsere hselend crist. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeSSen he on-gan swutelian hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten pset he wolde faran to ieru-salem. 3 fele pinge polian fram yldren 3 bo-keren. 3 ealdor-mannen. para sacerda 3 beonnbsp;of-slagen. 3 pridden daige arisen. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa ge-nam petrus hine on-sund-ren. 3 cweS to him. drihten ne ge-wurSe pset. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa be-seah he hine. 3 cwseS to petre.nbsp;gang befte me sathanas. wnSer-rsede pu ertnbsp;me. for-pan pu nast pa ping pe synd godesnbsp;ac pa pe synde manne. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A ssede se hselend hys leorning--L' cnihten. Gif hwa wile felgian me. wiSsake hine selfiie. 3 neme hys rode 3 me felgie. AsoendenS iesus ierosounbsp;mam assuffrnbsp;sit duodeoiquot;*nbsp;discipulos suos amp; ait 1 Ecoe amp; oeter»- H. E. uult Si quis - . uenirenbsp;me abneg®nbsp;semetip»’quot;'^' H. B. |
|
Various Readings. 16. A. lyfiendan ; B. lyuigendes. 17. B. heofonum. 18. A. getymbrige; B. getinibrige. A. cyrcean. A.nbsp;ongean. 19. A. heofena. A. gebyntst. A. gebundennbsp;on heofenum. A. unbyndest. A. heofonum. 20. A.nbsp;men. A. hselende. 21. A. geswutelian. A. fada. A.nbsp;ealdrum. B. bocrum. 22. A. geweOrSe. 23. A.nbsp;hyne to petre 7 cw. A. synd {twice). 24. A. filige. |
Various Readings. 16. Iswarode; leoflgendes. 17. Iswarode; eart; unwreah flaec {sic)-, heofonum. 18. ic; eart; icnbsp;getimbrigo; cyrican. 19. ic; heofona rices caegen;nbsp;gebindst; biS; heofonum; bylt;S unbundon; heofenum.nbsp;20. halend; -cnihtas; menn; saedon; halend. 21.nbsp;SySiSan ; -cnihtum; hierusalem; Ipivga.; yldrum 7 bocerumnbsp;7 ealdor-mannum; daege arisan. 22. on-sundron;nbsp;cwaeS. 23. baeften; satanas; eart; synt {twice); manna.nbsp;24. -cnihtan; fylgian ; jvid-sace ; sylfne 7 uynie; fylige. |
137
|
sunu godes hlifigendes filius dei uiui | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
ge-
17 *Re-‘l67.
forlt;5on flesc quia
bl6d
caro et sanguis non
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cueSo ie forSon Su
18 et ego dico tibi quia tu
arS
es
staSol-fsest stan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r Sas stan ic getimbro cirice min 7
petrus [et] super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam et
duro 1 geatt belles portae inferi
|
ne forestondes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i 8a ilea non praeualebunt aduersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn |
7 So nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sellonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caegasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rices heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 19 et tibi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dabonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clauesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et |
f I suee liMset quodcumqwe
ofer eorSu super terram
nsenigum menn nemini
(5u onbindes ofer earSo bis gebunden in heofnum 7 suse huiet Su unbin dos ligaueris super terram erit ligatum in caelis et quodcumqMe solueris
bis
Se hielend
iesMS
set-eaua
|
cueSas ! saegas dicerent Segnum |
|
crist hselend |
Sa geheht Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f
20 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecepitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut * 168.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.
mr. Ixxiii.
. _ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. xou.
of Son ongann
21 *Exinde coepit * LUIIII.
eum
hierusak)» 7 feolo hierosolymanr et multa
goSolega nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frow aldruwinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uitSuttumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldormonnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofstenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Sirdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dseg
pati nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a senioribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tertianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;die
eft-ansa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to-genom binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine cueS fearr sie frow^
resurgere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 *Et adsumens eum petrus coepit increpare ilium dicens absit a * 169. ui.
mr. Ixxxiiii.
Se drihten ne biS Se Sis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efiie-gecerrdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciieSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to petre ga aefternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh
te domt'ne non erit tibi hoc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit petro uade postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
Su wiSer-uorda ondspymisse arS me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongettes Sunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su (sic) Sa godes sint ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa
sataiia scandalum és mihi quia non sapis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea quae dei sunt sed ea
cues Segnum his dixit discipulis suis
gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vvilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feftcr mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-cyme
si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uultnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;post menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenire * 170.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.
Sa Se monna sint quae hominuwi.
Sa hielend 24 * Tunc iesus
mr. Ixxxu. Iv. xcui.
his 3 gefylgeS me suam et sequatur me
on-ssecie hine seolfne 3 abneget semet-ipsum et
roda I unhielo crucem
goniTOina
tollat
16. oiid-swarade wiotudlice simon petrus ewieji Jju eart crist godes sune )j!es lifgenda 17. \gt;a, ondsiveorede se heelend cw8e)3 to him eadig [)U eart simon sunu iona forhon lie 3 blod ne on-wreoh Se ah feeder min se^e innbsp;heofunum is 18. 3 ic sseege Se f {m eart petrus 3 on Jjsem petra d stane ic ge-timbre mine circae 3 durunbsp;helle ne ofer-swiSia)? wiS eo(sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. 3 ic J^e selle* kmgen heofuna rices 3 swa hweet swa (ju bindcs on eorSan » MS. repeats
selle.
gebuilde biSon 3 in heofunum 3 swa hwset swa fju un-bindes on eorSan beoSan un-bunde in heofunum 20. }gt;a, behead leorneras his f hie neengum saegdun f he waere liaelende crist 21. mftcr fion ingonn se hmlend eawannbsp;his leorneras }i*®t he scyide faeran to hierusalem 3 feola gejji'owigan from paem aeldrum 3 bokerum 3 aldor-sacerdum 3 ofslaegen beon 3 Sridde daeg aeft arisan 22. 3 genimendo hine petrus on-gan Sreiga hine ewaependenbsp;won siae from po dryhten ne bip pe paet 23. se gehwerfad cwaep to petre gang aefter me pu wiperweardenbsp;3spyrnes eart me pi Su ne const pa pa godes sindun ah pa pe monna 24. Sa cwaep se \\sAend to hisnbsp;leorneras gif hwa wille sdfter me cumo 3saecg him seolfum 3 here his rode 3 folge tu (sic) me
S
-ocr page 158-138 [Matthew.
138 [Matthew. * MS. ge-scrynieS- Dys sceal on saetemes-dffignbsp;on |38Bre for-man lenctennbsp;wucan. A. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eefter six dagum nam se heelendnbsp;petrum 3 iacobum Ü iohannem. hys bropornbsp;1 leedde hig onsundron on eenne heahnenbsp;munt 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he w’ees ge-hiwod beforan him; 1 hisnbsp;ansyn scean swa swa sunne J hys reafnbsp;weeron swa hwite swa snaw; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 efne [a fetywde moyses 1 helias midnbsp;him sprecende. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS petrus to him ; Drihten godnbsp;ys us her to beonne gyf pu wylt utonnbsp;wyrcean her preo eardung-stowa pe ane.nbsp;moyse ane ] belie ane ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sof)lice se j^e wyle hys sawle halenbsp;gedon he hig forspilf). 1 se pe wyle hig fornbsp;me forspyllan se hig fint; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset fremaS senegum menn l^eah henbsp;ealne middan-eard gestryne gyf he hysnbsp;sawle forwyrd polaS ; 0?iSe hwylc gewrixlnbsp;sylp se mann for hys sawle 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice mannes sunn ys to cumennenbsp;on hys feeder wuldre mid hys englum. 1nbsp;ponne agylt aeghwylcum be hys agenumnbsp;worce; 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice ic secge eow. sume synt her standende. pe deap ne onbyri-geaS ser hig geseon mannes sunn, cumende on hys feeder rice; CHAPTER XVII. |
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice se pe wile his sawle ge-heelenbsp;ge-don he hio for-spille. 1 se pe wile hyonbsp;for me for-spille. se hyo fint. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwEet fremaS anigen men. pah henbsp;ealne middan-eard ge-strynieS * gif he hisnbsp;sawle for-wyr'S polled. OSSe hwilc ge-wrixlnbsp;sylS. se man for his sawle. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice mannes sunu ys to cumenenbsp;on his feeder wuldre mid hys senglen. 1nbsp;panne agelt he seig-hwilcan be his agenennbsp;mede. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice ich segge eow sume syndnbsp;rO her standende pe deaS ne on- beriaS. eer hyo seoS mannes sune cumende on hys feeder riche, CHAPTER XVII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eefter six dagen nam se heelendnbsp;petrum 1 Iacobum Ü lohanne his broker.nbsp;Ü leedde hyo on-sunder on enne heahnenbsp;munt. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wees geheoweS beforen heom. Ünbsp;hys ansiene scan swa sunne. 1 his reafnbsp;weeren swa hwite swa snaw. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eend efne pa atywde moyses Ü eliasnbsp;mid him sprekende. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS petrus to hym. drihten godnbsp;is us her to beonne. gif pu wilt utan wercannbsp;her preo earding-stowen. pe ane. moysesnbsp;ane. Ü belie ane. |
|
Various Readings. 26. A. men. A. man. 27. A. cumanne. A. seghwylcum men. A. B. weorce. 28. A. synd. A.nbsp;onbyrgeaS; B. onbyrigaS. B. cumendne. Cap. xvii. 1. A. broker. A. anne hehne. 4. A. wyrcan. |
Various Readings. 25. bale; for-spilBs; for-spillon ; fing {sic). 26. mcnn fieli; ge-scrynie (sic); for-wyrd [joleS; mann. 27. cumenne; fader; englum; jjonne agylt; aeg-hwilcura; agenuwnbsp;weorcum. 28. ic ; synt; onbyrigats; seen; rice. Cap. xvii. 1. dagen ; loliannew; brolt;5or ; -sundriw»; anne hehne. 2. gehywod beforan; ansyn scan {alt.nbsp;lt;0 scean) swa swa; wmron. 3. settywde (sfc); helias;nbsp;sprecende. 4. uten wyrcan; eardung-stowe; moyse. |
139
selt;5e forSon wfBlla saul his hal gewyrca -h gedoa 16saS i gelosiga hia seSe 25 qui enim uoluerit animam suam saluam facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdet earn qui
hueet forSon 26 quid enim
soislice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelösasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-findesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia d Sa ilco
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenietnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn
dog menu gif d «ah middangeard nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gestriona d gefeage saules ec his los-
prodest homini si mundum uniuersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lucretur animae uero suae detri-
snnu
27 ?Filius*m.x.
¦wist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelSolas d huelc seles menunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huerfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore sauel his
mentum patiatur aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua
forlSon monnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tocymmendanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;englum hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«onnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldes
enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenturusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glorianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddet
aeftor were his secundum opus eius
eghwelcum anum unicuiqwe
her stondendum hie stantibus
iiih sint uobis sunt
172. [ii]. mr. Ixxxuii.
sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymmende iv. xouüi.
filium hominis uenientem * jig_ ^y^erts
hia, underlined.
t MS. geseas, alt. to gesea.
sume o«era of quidam de * LX-
soiSlice cueSo ic *Amen dico
28
«a Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne suppas* deaS wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia geseaf
qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gustabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee uideant
his
suo
ric
remo
in
in
CAP. XVII.
1 sefter nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum sex to-genomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hielendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
1 Et post nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dies sex adsumsit iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannem fratremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
ofrr-hiuad waes d megwlitgad wees befora
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
sicut nix S et ecce |
transfiguratus est
ante
soSlice his geworden weron huita * MS. weda
alt. to wedo.
facta sunt alba
mis him gesprecon d sprecende cum eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquentes
ge-onducarde solt;Slice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueï to hselend driliten god is us lier to wossanne gif
4 respondens autem petrus dixit ad iesam domfne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bouum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si
8u wilt ic gedo her Srea huso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se an d enne ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aan
uis faciam hic tria tabernacula tibi unum et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mosi unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heliaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum
25. forhon sejie pe wile his feorh hal gedoa he forleose pait 7 se(!e ponne forleosejj his feorh for me he gemoetel^ boet 26. forbon be hwaet helpeS d bebearfaS menu Seah be ho middengeard ealne gestreone 7 feorhnbsp;soblice his ewyrdlu browiab obbe hwselc seleb monn geld for ferh his 27. forSon sune monnes cymeb d cymendenbsp;is in wuldor faeder his miS oenglum his 7 bonwe agoefeb d geldeb anra gehwoem neh bon d seftcr weorcoe hisnbsp;28. sob ic saecge eow sindun sume of boerse her stoiidendra ba b® ne bergab deaS serbon he geseo sunu monnesnbsp;cymend§ in rice his
Cap. XVII. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 geworden woes oefter dagum sex genom hselend...7...7...brober his 7 loedde hie on dune hea
sundwr d niSer 2. 7 ofer-heowad wses beforan heom 7 scan ondwliota his swa sunne hroegl bonne his wurdon hwit swa snau .3. 7 henu oet-eawde heom...7...wib hoelend sprecende 4. ondswarade blt;i---CW£eb fo hoelend * ggf_nbsp;drvhten god his -p we her sie gif* bn wille gewyrce we her Sreo sele-scotu Se Sn 7...an 7...Snnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;giL
140 [Matthew.
140 [Matthew. Dys sceal on frige-dffig onnbsp;Jjsere fiftannbsp;wuean ofernbsp;yjentecosten,nbsp;Interrogauitnbsp;(sic)iesKmdis-eipuli dicen-tes. Quid ergonbsp;scribe dicunt.nbsp;Quid elia?rtnbsp;oporteat pri-mum uenire.nbsp;A. Dys sceal on wodnesdffig tonbsp;Jiam fsesteuenbsp;£er hierfestesnbsp;emnyhte. Et cum uenis-set ad turbam accessit adnbsp;eu7« homonbsp;genibus pro-uolutus. A. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him pa gyt sprecenduni 1 soplice panbsp;beorht-wolcn hig ofer-scean. 1 jia efne comnbsp;stefn of pam wolcne 1 cwaep; Her ys minnbsp;leofa sunu. on pam. me wel gelicap. gehyraSnbsp;liyne; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa hig pis gehyrdon hys leorning-cnihtas hig feollon on hyra ansyne. 1 hymnbsp;swype adredon ; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He genealsehte pa 1 hig get-hran. Inbsp;him to cwsep; ArisaS 3 ne ondrsedap eow; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hig hyra eagan upp-hofon. ne ge-sawon hig naenne buton pone hselendnbsp;sylfne; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa hig of Sam munte eodon se hae-lend hym bebead 3 pus cwaep nanum mennnbsp;ne secgean ge pis. aer mannes sunu of deapenbsp;arise ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa axodon hys leorning - cnihtasnbsp;hyne. hwaet secgeaS pa boceras. p gebyrigenbsp;aerest cuman heliam; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode he hym. witodlice heliasnbsp;ys to-weard 3 he ge-edniwaS ealle ping; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic eow secge p helias comnbsp;3 hig hyne ne ge-cneowon; Ac hig dydonnbsp;ymbe hyne swa hwaet swa hig woldon.nbsp;3 swa ys mannes sunu. eac fram him tonbsp;prowigenne; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongeton hys leorning-cnihtas p henbsp;hyt saede be iohanne. pam fulluhtere ; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com to paere menegu.nbsp;him to genealaehte sum mann gebigedum cneowum toforan him 3 cwaep; Various Headings. 6. A. heora. A. ondrsedon. 7. B. genealtecte. 8. A. heora. A. up-ahofon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. A. men. A. ge Jjys ne seegon; B. ge fiis ne secgean. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. A. acsedon. A. seegaS. A. eliam. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. A. elias. 12. A. elias. A. )gt;rowianne. 13. A. on-geaton. 14. A. msenigu. A. B. man. |
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hym pa get sprecende. 3 soSlice panbsp;briht-welcan hyo ofer-scan. 3 pa efne comnbsp;stefen of pam wolcne 3 ewae^. Her ys minnbsp;leofe sunu. on pan me well ge-likaS. ge-hereS hine. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa hye pis ge-hyrden his leorning-cnihtes hyo feilen on heora ansiene. 3 hymnbsp;swiSe adredden. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He ge-neahlahte pa 3 hyo aet-ran 3nbsp;heom to ewseS. AriseS 3 ne on-drmde'S eow. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo heora eagen up-ahofen ne ge-seagen hyo nanne buton panne hmlendnbsp;sylfne. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sa hyo of pa munte eoden se hselendnbsp;heom be-bead. 3 pus cwe^. Nanen men genbsp;pis ne seggen aer mannes sune of deaSenbsp;arise. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa axoden hys leorning-cnihtesnbsp;hine Hwet segge'S* pa bokeres. paet ge- ‘nbsp;berige aerest cuman heliam. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom. Witodlicenbsp;helias ys toward 3 he ge-edniwaS ealle ping. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ich eow segge paet helias com 3nbsp;hyo hine ne ge-cneowen. Ac hyo dydennbsp;embe hine swa hwaet swa hyo wolden. 3nbsp;swa ys mannes sune eac fram heom to prow-ienne. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-geaten hys leorning-cnihtes paetnbsp;he hit saigde be iohanne pam fulluhtere. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71 i^nd pa he com to pare manigeo him to ge-nehlahten sume ge-byggenden cneowen to-foren him 3 ewaeSen. Various Headings. 5. geat; -wolen hie; cfon ; leofa; fiam; wel ge-IicaS ge-hyoraS. 6. hyo ; gehyrdon ; -cnihtas hi feollan onnbsp;hyora ansyne. 7. ge-nehlacte; ist-hran ; ArisaiS; on-draeded. 8. eagan iipp-ahofon; gosaweu; ;;onne,nbsp;9. Jjam; eodon; ewaeS; menu; seeggeu; dcade. 10nbsp;axodon; -cnihtas ; hwaet; boceras ; ge-byrige. 11. andnbsp;swerode; toweard; ge-eadniwaS. 12. ic; ge-cncowonnbsp;13. ongseton ; -cnihtas; sa3gde; fuluhtoro. 14. End;nbsp;menega; geneahla3hton summum ge-hygdum cneowumnbsp;to-foran; ewaeS. MS. |
Chap. XVIL]
ëa gett i geana 5 athuc
heonu wolcen leht ofor-scyade ecce nubis lucida obumbrauit
hia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heononbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wolcennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuetSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leaf i dioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wel
eos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nube dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meus dilectusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bene
gelicade Sene i bine geheras complacuit ipsum audite
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geberdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Segnas gefeallonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J
G et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipuli cecideruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciem suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
ondreardon suiSe timuerunt ualde
3 geneolecde Se liselend 3 gebran him 3 cueS him arisas 3 7 et accessit iesus et tetigit eos dixitque eis surgite et
nallas ge ondrede nolite timere
ahofon uzttetlico
ego’
biora naenig monn
8 leuantes autem oculos suos neminem
gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egnm,
uiderunt nisi solum
Ssem hffilend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofstigendum him of mor gehebt Se haelend cueS nsenigum nienn
iesum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 et descend entibits illis de monte praecepit iesws dicens nemini
gie cueSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone gesihSanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnes fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deadum
dixeritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uisionemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bominis a
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrugnuunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.
10 *Et Interrogauerunt
° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. Ixxxmm.
mortuis resurgat
bine Sa Segnas cuedon -1 cueSende burnt forSon uwSuuto eueSas f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rebtlic is gerist
eum discipuli nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes quid ergo scribae dicunt quod beliam oporteat primum
|
gecyme |
soS |
he |
onduearde cueS |
him | |
|
uenire |
11 |
at |
ille |
respondens ait |
eis |
|
alle |
ic soego |
uutetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh |
forSon | ||
|
omnia |
12 |
dico |
autem uobis |
quia | |
uutetlice tocj’mende is 3 eft-geniueges
cuom 3 ne ongeton i ne oncneaw[o]n uenit et non cognouerunt
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
eum dicens | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
5. leende be ]gt;a. gespreec henu wolken libt oferscuade big 3 henu staefn of piem wolene ewefjende Jj'S is sunu min se leofa in Seem me wel gelicade him ge ge-heraS 6. 3 ge-herende ka leorneras feollan onnbsp;ondwliotu hiora 3 heom ondreordun swiSe 7. 3 \gt;a, eode se hselend 3 mt-hran beom 3 cwaejj to heomnbsp;arisab 3 eow ne ondredab 8. hebbende i ahofan egan beora naenigne segun nym)je se hselend ennenbsp;9.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nijjer-stigcndum heom of düne bebead heom se boeiend cwelende noenegum ge sseegafj gesihfie Sas oerSon
sunu monnes from deadum arisg 10. 3 frugnun ! ascaden him leorneras bis ewe^ende ah hwoet bokeras ewekaS (joet elias scyle sercst cuman ii. be andswarade cwaek to boom elias cyme{) 3 agefe}gt; call 12.nbsp;saeege \gt;onne eowic [joet elias com 3 ne ongetun bine ah dydon in him swa bwoelc swa hie waldun svvanbsp;3 monnes sune firowendc biS frowi heom 13. j,a ongeton* la leorneras jjset he bi iohanne bsedzere * ongetan,ai£.nbsp;s®gde heom 14. 3 la he cwom to mengu eode to him monn cneu begende boforan him cwelendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongeton.
-ocr page 162-142
[Matthew.
|
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten gemiltsa minum suna fornbsp;])S,m ipe he ys fylle-seoc. 1 yfel }:olaS. oftnbsp;he fyljj on fyr. 1 gelomlice on wseter. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ic brohte hyne to hinum leorning-cnihtum. 1 hig ne mihton hyne gehselan ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode he him; Eala ge un- geleaffulle 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneores hu lange beo ic mid eow. hu lange for-bere ic eow. bringaj» hyne to me hider 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa preade se hselend hyne. 1 senbsp;deofol hyne forlet. 1 se cnapa wess of pgsrenbsp;tide gehaeled; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtasnbsp;him to. Ü him to cweedon diglice ; Hwi nenbsp;mihte we hyne ut-adrifan ; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS he for hyra ungeleafulnesse;nbsp;Soplice on eornost ic eow secge gyf genbsp;hsefdon geleafan swa senepes corn. 1 genbsp;cwgedon to pissum munte far heonone.nbsp;ponne ferde he 1 eow ne byS senig pingnbsp;linmihtelic ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pis cynn ne byp ut-adryfen.nbsp;buton purh gebed and feesten ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a hig wunedon on galilea pa cwseS se hselend. mannes sunu ys to syllenne on manna handa. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hig ofsleaS hyne. 1 he arist on pamnbsp;priddan dsege ; Da wurdon hig pearle ge-imrotsode; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa he com to cafarnaum. pa ge-nealseton to petre. pa ~p gafol namon 1 pusnbsp;cwsedon ; Eower lareow ne gylt he gafol. |
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten gemiltse minne sune. for-pannbsp;pe he ys wel-seoc. Ü yfel poleS. oft he falSnbsp;on fyr. 1 gelomlice on wsetere. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ich brohte hine to pinen leorning-cnihten. 3 hyo ne myhton hine hselen. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he heom. Eale ge ungel eaffulle. 1 pweore cneores. hu lange byonbsp;ich mid eow. hu lange for-bere ich eow ?nbsp;bringeS hine to me hider. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M5nd pa predde se hselend hine. 1 senbsp;deofel hine for-let. ^ se cnapa wses on parenbsp;tide ge-hseled. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-neahlahten his leorning-cnihtesnbsp;to hym. 1 hym to cwse^en. digelice. Hwi nenbsp;mihte we hine ut-adrifen. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he for heora ungeleafful-nysse. Soplice on eornest ic eow segge. gyfnbsp;ge hafden ge-leafan swa mycel swa senepesnbsp;corn. Ü ge cwseSen to pissen munte. farnbsp;heonen. panne ferde he. 1 eow ne bye®nbsp;anyg ping un-myhtig-lic. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pis kyn ne beoS ut-adrifennbsp;buten purh gebed 1 fsesten. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T~\a hyo wunedon on galilea. pa cwseS se hselend. Mannes sune is to syllene on manne hande. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo of-sla'S hine. 1 he arist on pamnbsp;priddan daige. pa wurSon hyo pearle ge-unrotsede. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind pa he com to kafarnaum. pa ge-neahlahton to petre. pa pet gafel namen. 1nbsp;pus cweSen. Eower lareow ne gylt he gafel. |
|
Various Readings. IG. A. hy. 17. A. fiweore. 18. B. dcoful. 19. A. digelice. A. hwig. 20. A. heora. A. unge-leaffulnysse; B. ungeleaffulnesse. A. eornest. A. );ysum.nbsp;•21. A. : f!urh faisten. 22. A. syllanne. 23. A.nbsp;dlt;eg. 24. A. capharnaum. A. B. genealaeliton. A.nbsp;gafel {twice). |
Various Readings. 15. mine; for-);am ; ful(/orwcl); fiolaS ; watere. IG. ic; (;inum; -cnihtum ; hislon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. )jwyre; beo ; ic {twice)-, bringalS. 18. 3; deofol; for-leat; of (yor on). 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-neahtecton; -cnihtas; him to (/or to hym); cwmSon. 20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaSen; jjissum ; hcnone. );onnc; beots aenig. 21. cyn ; byiS; buton. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. wunedeii; syllenne ; manna. 23. ofslaeS ; ge-unrotsode. 24. capharnaum; ge-ncah-lacton; f; cwseSen ; Isereow; gafol. |
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
wees est | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
caseriiig
didrachma
petre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuedon laruwa iurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-band
15. miltse sunu min fori)on monsek he is 3 yfle );rowa8 forlson be 0^ falleb in fyre 3 gelome in wsettre 16. 3 ic brohte bine leoruerum 8inum 3 ne maehton gehoelen bine 17. ondswarede ba se boeiend cwoebnbsp;la i eala cneoris un-geleaffullae 3 mis-werfde hu lange beom ic eow mid hu lange 8rowa ic eow bringab binenbsp;bider to me 18. 3 8reatade bine se bielmd 3 eode from him f deoful 3 gehseled waes se cneht 19.nbsp;ba eodun ba leorneras to degullice 3 cwedun to him forwon we ne moehton hit aweorpan üt 20. 3 henbsp;cwaeb to beom for un-geleafa eowrum soS ic soecge eow gif ge habba8 goleafa swa corn senepes geeweobaS tonbsp;dune bisse leor i gewit heonan 3 geuita8 i liora8 3 iiauwiht un-ebe eow biS 21. b's benwe cynn ne bi8nbsp;ut-aworpen nym8e burh foesten 3 gebeodum 22. 8ende drobtadun ]gt;a, hie in galilea cwaeb heom to senbsp;boeiend forbon bc toward is wiotudlice bte sunu monnes bi8 said in honda monna 23. 3 ofslsegb hine 3 benbsp;8ridde dmg mft ariseb 3 ge-unrotsad hie werun swiSe 24. 3 jja. ln% cwoman to capharnaum eodun b^ I’Snbsp;caseringe ond-fengon to petre 3 cwedun to him lareu eower ne gald casering
liine ie halend 1 ge-oade from eum iesus et exiit ab
8a genelecdon 8a 8egnas
maeliton
cue8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liim forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiigeleafulnise iuirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;so81icenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïorionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuedo
geleafo suoe i suelce corn sencpes gie co8as more 8isum gefser heona
him 8e boeiend sunu monnes gesald biS in hond monna
him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cue8 t geoerren-
gecerraon.
3 ofslaas bine mJJxciii 23 et Occident eum iv. ci.
144 [Matthew.
144 [Matthew. MS. t MS. nyBie' Dys seeal on m7iGte inicliaeles infesse-d*g. Accessernnt (liscipnli ad dicentes. A. 2.5 pa cwaeS lie gyse he de'S. 1 pa he com into patn huse. pa cwseS se hselend;nbsp;Hwset fgt;incS pe symon. set hwam nimaSnbsp;cyningas gafol oSSe toll, of hyra bearnum.nbsp;hwaeSer Se of fremedum ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsej? he of fremedum; pa cwseSnbsp;he eornostlice pa beam synt frige. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah-hwBepere ¦f we hi ne ge-unrot-sigeon gang to j^eere ste. Ü wurp fiinne angelnbsp;ut 1 nim pone eerestan fisc 1 hys mup ge-opena pu fintst senne wecg on him. nimnbsp;pone 1 syle for me 1 for pe ; CHAPTER XVIII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;psere tide genealsehton hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtas to pam hselende 1 cwsedon ; Hwa wenst pu ys yldra on heo-fena rice. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü Sa clypode se hselend aenne lytling. ünbsp;gesette on hyra midlen 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü cwsep; SoSlice ic secge eow. butonnbsp;ge beon gecyrrede 1 gewordene swa swa lyt-lingas. ne ga ge on heofena rice; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hwylc swa hyne ge-eapmet swanbsp;pes lytling. se ys mara on heofena rice 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwylc swa anne pilicne lytling onnbsp;minum naman onfehp. se onfehp me; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice sepe beswicS mnne of Syssumnbsp;lytlingum. pe on me gelyfaS. betere him ysnbsp;•p an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran gecnytt.nbsp;1 si besenced on sees grund; |
25 pa cwaeS he. gyse he deS. 1 pa he com in-to pam huse. pa cwaeS se hselend.nbsp;Hwset pincS* pe symon. get hwam nymeSfnbsp;kyninges gafol. CHAPTER XVIII. N pare tide geneohlalitoii his leorning-cnihtas to pam hgelende.nbsp;1 cwge^en. Hwa wenst pu is eldre on heo-fene rice. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind pa clypede se haelend enne geong-lins:. 1 sette on heora midlen 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cweS. S office ic segge eow, hute genbsp;beon ge-cyrde J ge-wor'Senne swa swa lit-lingas ne ga ge on heofena riche. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hwylc swa bine eadmet. swa pesnbsp;litling. se ys mare on hefene riche. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H3nd swa hwilc swa enne pellicne lit-lyng on mine naman on-fegS se on-fegS me. G So'Slice se pe be-swicS aenne of pissen litlyngen pe on me ge-lyfeS* betere hym ysnbsp;pget an cweornstan syo to hys sweoran gecnyt. J sye be-ssenced on saes grund. 111. oSSe toll, of hire bernen. hwseSer pe of fremden. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he of fremden. Da cwseSnbsp;he. Eornestlice pa barn senden frie. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pah-hwseSere. pset we hi ne* unrotsige. *nbsp;ga to pare ste. 1 werp pinne angel ut nym above.nbsp;panne gereste fisc. 1 his muS ge-opene. punbsp;finst aenne penig on him. nym panne 1 syle for me 1 for pe. MS. g' |
|
Various Readings. 25. A. heora. A. om. hwseSer. A. fremduwi. 2G. A. fremdum. A. synd. 27. A. B. -hwx'Sre. A. hig.nbsp;A. ge-unrotsion. A. weorp. A. opena. Cap. xviii. 1. B. heofona. 2. A. anne. A. heora inydlene. 3. B. heofona. 4. B. heofona. 5.nbsp;A. tenne hyllicne. 6. A. cweorn-stan sig. A. sweorannbsp;gecnyt. A. sig. A. sse. |
Various Readings. 25. gyesc; iiymaë cyningas; beteren {for bernen); fremedum. 26. fremdui»; beam sind frige. 27.nbsp;heah-hweSere; hi ne ge-unrotsigeo. gang; wurp Jiine;nbsp;nim honne {twice); weg {/or penig). Cap. xviii. 1. genealiladiton; halende 7 cwsefïon ; heo-foua. 2. en. 3. cvvaeS ; buton ; gewordene ; hco-fona rice. 4. msere; heofona rice. 5. senne hylicno lytling; minan; onfehS {twice). 6. litlingcn; gelyfaë;,nbsp;sy; sweoren ge-cnytt 7 syo be-senced. |
145
cuelt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS 8ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iMn-eade husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5e hselendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huaet
25 ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrassetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praeuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quid
Se gesegen is -t iSe geSence nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cyninges eorSo from Saem onfoas gêfil i' penning-slseht
tibi uidetur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sImon reges terrae a quibws accipiunt tributum uel censum
from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o35lt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utacundum
d filiis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab alienis
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell-Siodigum*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* hell-, alt. to
26 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab alienisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi
Se hmlend forSon freo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suno'*
iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo liberi sunt filii
f uutetlico ne ondspyr[n]e we hea gae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to sae * sunu, alt. to
27 ut autem non scandalizemus eos uade ad mare
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongul i h6cnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5ene fiscnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe serist gestigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untynde i untyned*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees * untynded,
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mitte chamumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;piscemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascenderitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aperto
alt. to untyned.
muS his Su onfindes b begettes f wees feor trymes -h uiii f ilea onfeng sel him fore meh 3 Sec ore eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inueniesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stateremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilium sumens da eis pro me et te
CAP. XVIII.
in Saem tid geneolecdon Sa Segnas to Seem hmlend hia cueSende huelc wenes Su maast ^
1 *In ilia bora accesserunt discipuli ad iesam dicentes quis putas maior
7 to-ceigde Se hoelend Sone lytle gesette hine m middum 2 et aduocans iesws paruulum statuit eum in medio
ric heofna est in regno caelorum
IS m
hiora
eorum
7 cues soSlice ic ssego iuh buta gecerred sie 7 gie geworSe sum 3 et dixit amen dico uobis nisi conuersi fueritis et eficiamini sicut
lytlo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwngaas gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna
paruoli nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrabitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum
swae huselc forSon 4 quicumque ergo
eSmodiges i beges humiliauerit
|
Line |
su® lytel cn®ht |
Ses |
^sis |
is maast |
in |
ric |
heofna |
|
se |
sicut paruolus |
iste |
hie |
est maior |
in |
regno |
caelorum |
|
anum |
lytlum cnmhtum |
Suslic |
in |
noma |
minum |
mec |
onfoas |
|
¦unum |
paruolum |
talem |
in |
nomine |
meo |
me |
suscipit |
3 seSe onfoas 5 et qui susceperit
ondspurnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasum*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelefasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behofas i behoflic
dalizauerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pusillis istisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;creduntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expedit
seSe soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-
6 *Qui autem scan-* q.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. xcumi.
him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he 1’^- c^cuii.
ei ut sus-*
gehongiga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coern-stan asalda 4 asales byrSen-stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 of-gedrenced sie in grandnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssees
pendatur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mola asinarianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;collonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et demergatur innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;profundumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maris
to Sasum or Siasum.
25. he ewseh g® 3 b© ©ode in us fore-cuom hine se hmlend cwejjende hwmt Syncef) h© simon petre cyningas eorSu from hwmm ond-foaS gsefle o)j(je hernisse from bearnum heora ]gt;e from fremSum 26. cwsejjnbsp;ho from fremSum cwglj to him se heelend hwmt ]ionne freo sindun jpa, beam 27. we igt;onne fgt;yl©s g©quot;nbsp;incfulligm hi® gang to s* 3 send hoc Sin 3 jjone fisc Se i^e mrest upp-astigaS genim 3 on-tyn muS his ge-moetest S®r scilling genim )jonne selle heom for mec 3 Sec
Cap. XVIII. 1. on jpmre hwile eodun fia leorneras to hmlend cw^hende hwa wenest nu mare sie in heofuna rice 2. 3 to-cegende hmlend cnmhtas sette fioime in midi® heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. 3 cw®}) so}gt; ic s®cge eow nymhe
ge ge-werfe boon 3 gefremmende swa cnehtas ne gso]gt; ge in rice heofunas 4. forjion swa liwa eadmedah hine swa cneht };ios l^e is mare in rice heofunas 5. 3 sefie ondfoeh anum cn®hte swmlce in noma minumnbsp;me ond-foejjnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. sej^e Jjonne afmlleh enne lytlera fiissa Se in mec gelefajj bejjearfeh him f ahongen si§ ewern
esules on swira his 3 he se besenked on grunde sems
T
146 [Matthew.
146 [Matthew.
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Wa [lysum middan-gearde [urh swic-domas; Neod ys swyc-domas cumon. fgt;eali-hwEe'Sere wa J)a«^ menn. Jgt;e swycdom J)urhnbsp;hyne cymS;
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf hand ]?in fot |?e swicaS.nbsp;aceorf hyne of Ü awurp fram he ; Betere penbsp;ys 'P hu ga wan-hal oppe healt to life, ^onnenbsp;hu haebbe twa handa 1 twegen fét. 1 sy onnbsp;ece fyr asend ;
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf fin eage pe swicaS ahola hyt utnbsp;] awurp hyt fram J^e; Betere pe ys midnbsp;anum eage on life to ganne ponne si midnbsp;twam asend on helle fyr ;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WarniaS •p ge ne oferhogian senne ofnbsp;hysum lytlingum pe gelyfa^ on me ;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sunu com to gehsel-enne p forwearS;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwaet ys eow ge^uht gyf hwylcnbsp;mann haefS hund sceapa. 1 him losa^ an ofnbsp;ham. hu ne forlaet he pa nigon 3 hundnigon-tig on pam muntum. 1 gae^S 3 seep p an penbsp;for-wearS.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf hyt gelimpp p he hyt fint. So'S-lice ic eow seege p he swySor geblissap fornbsp;pam anum. ponne ofer pa nigon 3 hund-nigontig. pe na ne losedon;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa nys willa beforan eowrum finder,nbsp;pe on heofenum- ys. p an forwurpe of pisumnbsp;lytlingum;
7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pissen midden-earde purh swike-domes. Neod ys paet swiedomes cumennbsp;peah-hwaeSere wa pam men. pe swikedomnbsp;purh hine cym^S.
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin hand o^Se pin fot pe swikeS.nbsp;acherf hine of. 1 awurp hine aweig fram pe.
Betere pe is ¦p pu ga wan-hal o'S^e halt to lyfe panne pu hsebbe twa hande 3 tweigenbsp;fet. 1 syo on eche fer ge-sent.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd gyf pin eage pe swicaS ahola hytnbsp;ut send awurp hyt fram pe. Betere pe ysnbsp;mid anen eage on life to ganne. panne punbsp;syo mid twam asend on helle fer.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WarnieS eow pset ge ne for-hugiennbsp;senne of pissen lytlingen pe ge-lefeS on me.
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sune com to ge-hsel-enne pset for-wserS.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset ys eow ge-puht gyf hwylc
man hsefS hund scepe 1 hym losseS* an of» ms. los®'^' pam. hu ne for-let he anan pa nigon 1 hund-nigentig on pam munte. 1 gseS 3 secS psetnbsp;an pe for-wurS.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf hit ge-lymp'S pset he hit fint.nbsp;soSlice ic eow segge pset he swiSre geblid-saS for pam anum. panne for pa nige 3nbsp;hund-negentig pe na ne loseden.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa nis wille be-foren eowren fader,nbsp;pe on heofene ys. pset an for-wur^e of pysennbsp;litlingan.
B. Various Readings. 7. A. fiyssum. A. cuman. A. men. A. swiedom. 8. A. aweorp. A. sig. A. send.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. A. aweorp. A. B. om. hyt. A. eagan. A. sig. A. on-send. 10. A. ofer-hogion. A. hyssum. 11. A. SoSlice ic eownbsp;seege. mannes, amp;c. A. B. gehselanne. 12. A. man.nbsp;A. nygen. A. om. last 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. A. nigen. 14. heofonum. A. forweortse. |
Various Readings. 7. swic-domes; swic-domas cumon; hcah-hwmre; menn; swyce-dom. 8. swicais. aceorf; aweg ; healt; habbe;nbsp;handa; twege; ecc. 9. End; om. 2nd hyt; anuw;nbsp;honne; fyr.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. WarniaS; for-hugian; Jiissum lytlingum; ge-leofelt;5. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to for-we.ar8. 12. is ; mann; sceapa; losaS ; for-laet; muntvm; for-wearS. 13. gelimpS; geblissaS; Jjonno ofer {for Jjanne for);nbsp;nigon ; -nigentig. 14. willa beforan eowrum fseder ;nbsp;heofonum; hj'sum litlingvm. |
147
wiB middangeard from êsem ondspyrnisum ned i Sarflic is forSon f Ida cyme ondspyrniso* * -nise, alt. to 7 uae mundo ab scandalisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necesse est enim ut ueniant scandala
gif uutetlice hond ^in 8 *Si autem manus tua * 180. ui.
mr. c.
buta js ane nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smm mennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspyrnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymes
uerumtamen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenit
i fot lt;sin ondspyrnalt;5 Sec ccarf hine 5 worp from Sec god i betra Se is to life uel pes tuus scandalizat te abscide eurn et proice abs te bonum tibi est ad uitam
ingae un-hal i halt Son* tua honda i tuoege foet hsebbende i haebbe sende * tSone, alt. to ingredi debilem uel clodum quam duas manus uel duos pedes habentem mittl
|
hsebbe | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
* in added in later hand.
worp
gesende in tintcrgo fyres mitti in gehennam ignis
gcseas ge f ge ne tela i ne niSria enne from Smm i Sissum 10 *Uidete ne contemnatis unum exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his * 181. x.
|
heofnum symle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseas cselis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;semper uident |
Sone onsione faciem
saiuare
gelosade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;humt iuh is gesene b g[e]Sence gif he biSon d weron sengum hundraS scipa
perierat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 *Quid uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si fuerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alicui centum oues*LXIIl.
182. u. Iv.
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gcduologianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah ne forletesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hundneantihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nigonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in morum 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongeS
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erraueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;relinquetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonagintanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uadit
to .soecenne Sa ilea Siu geduolade quaerere earn quae errauit
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geworSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fte onfindenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice
13 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contigeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inueniatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amen
ic seego iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gefeaS ofer hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Son ofer hund-neantig nigona Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne
dico uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia gaudebit super eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super nonaginta nouem quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non
duoladon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse ne is willo fore feder iure seSe in caslis (sic) is f
errauerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 sic non est uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrem uestruwi qui in caelis estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut
losaS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enne of lytlum Sissum
pereat unus de pusillis istis
7. wa sofilice middan-geard tios from fselnissum ned is forfion cumende seswic hwejjre honne wa jjmm menn he hurh hine eeswic cymeh 8. gif honrae honde hine ohhe foet hine aeswic^jh I fselleh ®ec asceorf (sic) hine 3 weorpnbsp;from Se god is Se an-hende to life ohhe healt ponne twa honda ohhe twa foet hmbbende siae sended in ecce fyrnbsp;9. 3 gif eagan Sin aeswiceh «ec ahloca 1 ateoh of pset 3 a-weorp from Se god is Se mid an ege haebbendenbsp;in lif gae ponne twa eagan haebbende 3 sie gesended in helle fyres 10. beseoh p Se ne reuwe enne
Sissum lytilra ha h®____in soeege forhon eowic f englas heora on heofunum S geseoS andwlitu faeder mines
haes he in heofunum is 11. cuom forhon sune monnes to gehglanno fte aer for-wearS 12. hwaet Sincah eow gif haebbe hwa hundteontig scipa 3 gedwalige an of Sara ah ne forleteh hund-nigontig 3 nigon on dunumnbsp;3 gaS soece hsette gedwalade 13. 3 gif gelimpeh pset he hit finde soh ic saeege eowic psat he mare gefeahnbsp;be haem honne po haem hundnigontig 3 nigon he ne gcdwaladun 14. swae honne nis willan beforan faedernbsp;minum haem he in heofunum is -h to lose weorSe an of hisse lytra
T 2
148 [Matthew.
148 [Matthew. Dis sceal on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g tiwes-dffig on jjffire )jryddan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;kJ j)e. ga 1 styr him betwux j^e 1 him knctenwucan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyrS. Jjd gesta|?elast pinne broSor; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he Jgt;e ne gehyrS. nim ponnenbsp;gyt senne oSSe twegen to pe 'p selcnbsp;word stande on twegra oSSe j^reora ge-wittnesse; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he hig ne gehyrS. sege hyt gefer-raeddene; Gyf he hig ne gehyrS. si he pQnbsp;swa swa hasjjen 1 manfull; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow swa hwylce swanbsp;ge ge-binda'S ofer eorjjan. pa, heop ge-bundene on heofonum. Ü swa hwylce swa genbsp;ofer eorfian unbindaf». pa, heop on heofonumnbsp;unbundene; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ic eow secge gyf twegen of eownbsp;gef)W8eria^ ofer eorjjan be eelcum fringe penbsp;hig bidda'S. hit gewurS him of minum faedernbsp;j^e on heofonum ys; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daer twegen o^Se |?ry synt on minumnbsp;naman gegaderode. peer ic eom on hyranbsp;midlene; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealaehte petrus to him ]nbsp;cwaeS drihten gyf min bropor syngapnbsp;wiS me mot ic him forgyfan oS seofonnbsp;sipas; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaep se haelend. ne secge ic penbsp;oS seofon si'Sas; Ac oS seofon hund-seofon-tigon sipon; ^o[j)]licegyf l^m broj^or syngaS wiS |
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O o^Slice gyf pin broker synegeS wiS pe. ga Ü styr bine, be-twuxe pe 1 hym sylfen. Gyf he pe ge-hyrS. pu ge-eS-stapelest pinne broSor. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he pe ne ge-hyrS. nym pannenbsp;gyt enne to pe oS'Se twegen. pact aelcnbsp;word stande on tweigre oS^e on preora ge-witnysse. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he panne pe ne gehyrS. segge hitnbsp;ge-fer-redene. Gyf he hine ne ge-hyrS syonbsp;he pe swa swa haeSene 1 mannful. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ich segge eow swa hwilcenbsp;swa ge ge-binda^ ofer eorpan pa beo^S ge-bundene on heofene. 1 swa hwilce swa genbsp;ofer eorpan un-biudaS. pa beoS on heofenenbsp;un-bundene. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ich eow segge gyf tweigen of eownbsp;ge-pwariaS ofer eorSan be aelchen pinge penbsp;hyo byddaS. hyt ge-wurS hym of minannbsp;faeder pe on heofene ys. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daer tweigen oSSe preo synden onnbsp;minen namen ge-gadered paer ich eom onnbsp;heore midlene. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-nehlahte petrus to hym 1nbsp;cwaeS. drihten gyf min bro'Ser synegaSnbsp;wiS me mot ic hit hym for-gyfan oSSetnbsp;seofe sypan. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend. ne segge ic penbsp;oS^e seofan siSas. ac o’SSe seofen hund-seofentig si^an. |
|
Various Readings. 15. A. betwyx. A. broSer. 16. B. twegora. A. B. gewytnysse. 17. B. siege. A. B. gefer-riedene. B. hi.nbsp;A. sig; B. sy. A. om. ‘ind swa. A. manful. 18. A. eownbsp;secge. A. heofenum; B. heofonan. A. heofenan; B.nbsp;heofonan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. A. selcon. A. B. gewyris. A. heofe- nu?w. 20. A. {lar. A. breo synd. B. gegadorede. A. bar. 21. B. genealsecte. A. broiSer. A. seofen.nbsp;22. A. seofen sySon hundseofentygon. |
Various Readings. 15. broiSor S}'negaS ; end; betwux; sylfum ; goherS ; geedstafjelest bine. 16. geherS; bonne; mnne. 17.nbsp;Gyf he hyo ne ge-byrS. sege; man-full. 18. ic secge ;nbsp;heofonum ; heofone. 19. ic; twegen ; selcum; ge-worS; minum; heofonvm. 20. Dar twegen; synt;nbsp;minum namuw gegaderefs; ic.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. genealsecte; brolt;5or syngaS ; forgifcn oS seofan sicSau. 22. halend; secgge; seofon; o8 seofon hund-seofcntigon. |
149
gife nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uuteth'c« synngiganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer lt;5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betuihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
15 *Si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peccaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fraternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corripenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;internbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ténbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 1^3. u.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv. cxcum.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ciricanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne herenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse esuicanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bsersynnig
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ethnicusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;publicanus
mtetlice
autem
to «Sser cirice ecclesiae
gif
si
Sa suse liuset gie bindes ofor eorSo bilt;5on gebundna 3 quaecumque alligaueritis super terram erunt ligata et
in heofne in caelo * f85. uii.
soSlice cueSo iuh 18 *Amen dico nobis
io. ccxu.
heofne
caelo
eft sona *Iterum * 186.
unbundena 3 soluta et
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a sure chuEfitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie unbindesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biison
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaecumquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solueritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erunt
in
in
19
efne-gelt;Seaehtas I biSon ymb an consenserint
of
de
eorisu
terram
ofer
super
from inih uobis
forJSon
quia
iuh
uobis
tuoege
duo
gif
si
ic cneSo dico
ex
|
hine |
enne |
gif |
8ec geheres |
gestrionend ¦i’ boetend 8u bist bro8eres |
8ines |
gif | ||||
|
ipsum |
solum |
si |
té audierit |
lucratus |
eris nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratrem |
tuum |
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Si*184. X. | |||
|
imteih'ce |
ne |
8ec |
geheres |
hsefe |
8eh mi8 |
geana |
enne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i tuoege |
f in |
mU(S |
tuoe |
|
autem |
non |
té |
audierit |
adhibe |
tecum |
athuc |
unum uel duos |
ut in |
ore |
duorum |
|
witnesa |
1 |
8rea |
stondes |
eghuelc |
word |
f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif Ne |
heres |
heres (sic) cue8 | ||
|
testium |
uel |
trium |
stet |
omne |
uerbum |
17 Quod si non |
audierit |
eos |
die | |
eghuelc Sing 3 suse chuset 8a hig gebiddas sie I bi8 him from feder niinum se8e in heofnum omni re quaecumqite petierint fiet illis a patre meo qui in caelis
gesomnad*
congregati
tuoe
duo
•I
uel
sint i bi8on sunt
8er * 8rea ibi gesomnade,nbsp;alt. to 8reonbsp;gesomnad.
cuoe8
dixit * 187. u.
Iv. cxouiiii.
8er 20 ubi
8reo
tres
forSon
enim
in
in
mine
meo
noma
nomine
IS
est
genelecde
accedens
petrus
petrus
middum
medio
hiora
eorum
ic am [1] ic beom sum
him
eum
8a
*Tunc
to
ad
in
in
ic forgefo dimittam
sefo si8a septies
bro8er
frater
3
et
wi8
usqwe
drihtew huu oft domme quotiens
him
ei
synngiga msege peccabit
mm
mens
inec
me
in
in
seofo si8a septies
hundseofuntig si8a septuagies
cuoe8o ic dico
ah
sed
wi8
usqwe
fiolen d iesMs
8e
tibi
him
illi
cuoeS 22 dicit
wi8
usque
ne
non
seofo si8a septies
15. (jonne gif firnige -t syngige in 8ec bro8er 8in gang 3 J^reata hine betwih 8e 3 him anum gif j^e geherejj fu gcstreonest broiler 8in 16. gif he Jeanne Jje ne ge-here}) genini mi8 fee fonne geta senne o^fie twegennbsp;f in mujie twegen oi!\gt;e ]yreo gewitnesse stonde gehwilc word 17. 3 gif he ne ge-hera8 {isem sseege circannbsp;3 gif he circan ne ge-hcra8 beo he swa hsefjenna 3 eawis firina 18. sofj ic sseege eow swa hwylce swa gonbsp;bindah on eor8o beof gebunden swilce on heofunum 3 swa liwselc swa go unbindah on eordan (sic) beo^an unbundennbsp;swilco on heofunum 19. eft so)j ic sseege eow ^ gif twegen eower gehafigafi on eorfgt;an be sengum fiugenbsp;swa hwses swa he gebiddan gewoorhe heom from fseder miiium };sem ]gt;e In hefonum is 20. forpon penbsp;fser twoge oppo proo gesomnade in minum noman peer 3 ic earn in midle heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. la cumende petre
to him cwsel to him dryhtew liu gif eorsal in niec brofer min hu oft 3 ic forlete to him oUe seofun sifum 22. cwsel to liim hselcnd ne cwoel ic to le op seofun si8um ah op hund-seofuntiguni si8um
150
[Matthew.
For-pam ys heofene riche an-lich pam kyninge pe his peowas ge-
gaderede.
24 3 pa he p ge-rad sette. hym waes an broht se him scolde teon pusend punde.
25 3 pa he naefde hwaer-mid he hyt agulde. hym het his hlaford ge-syllan 3 his wif 3 hisnbsp;chyld. 3 eall paet he ahte.
26 Da strehte se peow hine. 3 cwaeS. Hlaford hafe ge-pyld on me. 3 ich hit penbsp;eall agylde.
27 pa ge-miltsede se hlaford hym 3 for-gef hym eall panne gylt.
28 Da se peowe ut-eode he ge-mette hys efen-peowan. se hym scolde an hund pane-gan. 3 he nam hine pa 3 for-presmede hine.nbsp;3 cwaeS. Agyf paet pu me scelt.
29 Hind pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hine. 3 baed hine. and pus cwaeS. Ge-pyldiga. 3 icnbsp;hit pe all agyfe.
30 He pa nolde ac ferde 3 warp hine on cwaerterne o'SSe p he him eall agulde 3 gyfe.
31 Da ge-seagen his efen {sic) paet. pa waeren hyo swiSe ge-unrotsode. and comannbsp;3 saegden heore hlaforde ealle pa daeden.
32 Da cleopede hys hlaford hine 3 cwaeS to hym. Eala pu leSra peowa ealnenbsp;pinne gelt ic pe for-gef for-pam pe pu menbsp;baede.
33 Hu ne ge-berede pe ge-myltsian pine efen-peowan. swa swa ich pe gemyltsede.
For-fiam ys heofena rice anlic pam cyninge pe hys fieowas gerade-
23
Dys sceal on 23 JjEere xxni.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecosteu.
Simile est reg- gode.
re'S'quiuXit 24 T pSi po -p gerad sette. him wees an MKcumbroht se him sceolde tyn ]7usend punda.nbsp;seruia auis. A. 25 1 pB, he naefde hwanon he hyt agulde.
hyne het hys hlaford gesyllan. 1 hys wif 1 hys cild. I eall p he ahte.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, astrehte se Jieow hyne 1 cwseS;nbsp;Hlaford gehafa gefgt;yld on me 1 ic hyt penbsp;eall agylde.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jgt;a gemiltsode se hlaford him Ü forgeafnbsp;him fgt;one gylt.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa se |jeowa ut-eode he ge-mette hysnbsp;efen-peowan. se him sceolde an hund pene-ga. 3 he nam hyne pa 3 forprysmede hyne 3nbsp;cwaeS; Agyf p pu me scealt;
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hyne 3nbsp;bsed hyne 3 pus cwaeS; Ge-pyldega 3 ic hytnbsp;pe eall agyfe;
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He pa nolde. ac ferde 3 wearp hynenbsp;on cweartern. oSSset he him eall agefe ;
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gesawon hys efen-peowas p quot;Sanbsp;wurdon hig swySe ge-unrotsode 3 comon 3nbsp;S8edon hyra hlaforde ealle pa daede;
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da clypode hys hlaford hyne 3 cwaeSnbsp;to him; Eala pu lypra peowa eallne pinnenbsp;gylt ic ^e forgeaf for-pam pe ^u menbsp;baede.
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu ne gebyrede pe gemiltsian pinumnbsp;efen-'Seowan. swa swa ic pe gemiltsode;
|
Various Readings. 23. B. heofona. B. geradogode. 25. A. liwanen. A. cyld. 26. A. hafa. 27. B. Jjsene. 28. A.nbsp;forj^rysmode; B. forlirysmyde. A. agif. 29. A. eal.nbsp;31. A. heora. 32. A. lytsera. A. ealne. 33. A.nbsp;Iiinon. A. ge-myltsode pe. |
Various Readings. 23. heofone rice anlic; ge-radegode. 24. punda. 25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nafde liwanon; ageulde. hine; cyld; cal; liahte. 26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;astrehte ; ic; al. 27. ge-niyltsade; for-geaf; eal honne. 28. scealt. 29. End. 30. wearp; sell; gafe. 31. go-sawen; comen; ssegdon hyora; dade.nbsp;32. clypede; Bale; lilsra; pine gylt; forgeaf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. gebyrede; ic ; gemylsode. |
151
forSon to-gelicad wses i is ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna menn cyni selt;5e wilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reht
2S *lDeo adsimilatum est regnum caelorum homini regi qui uoluit rationem * 188. x.
|
setta iniS lt;Segnum |
his |
3 |
mis Sy |
ongann |
rehtnise |
setta |
gebroht waes |
him | |
|
ponere cum semis |
suis |
24 et |
cum |
coepisset |
rationem ponere |
oblatus est |
ei | ||
|
enne seSe ahte to geldanne *¦1' tea |
Susendo |
erseftas |
mis Sy |
nnietlice |
ne |
hïefde |
hona * teno in- | ||
|
unus qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debebat |
decern |
milia |
talenta |
25 |
cum |
autem |
non |
haberet |
unde sorted, but deleted. |
|
guide nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heht hine |
Se hlaferd |
¦bte were beboht |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-b wif |
his |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu |
alle |
Sa Se | ||
|
redderet iussit eum |
dominus |
uenundari |
et uxorem |
eius |
et filios |
et |
omnia |
quae | |
hsefde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgu^lt;ldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reht i eofut i scyld
habebat et reddi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitum
gefeoll niSer soSlice iSegn [i] tsea lt;5e geb§d 26 procedens autem seruus ille orabat
gemilsade •h niilsande wses 27nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misertus
hine cuoeSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geSyldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec 3 alle forgeldig lt;Se
eum dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patientiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia reddamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi
gefoerde 28 egressus
witetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Segnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forleortnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone scyldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimisitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitu?wnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimisit ei
soëlice lt;5egn lt;5e gefand b gemitte enno of efne-lt;Segnum his seSe ahte to geldenna autem seruus illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum de conseruis suis quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debebat ei
hundraS scillinga centum denarios
3 feoll
|
ic forgeldo Se reddam tibi |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
wiS he guide -p scyld donee redderet debitum
gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'autetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-Uegnas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-rotsade
31 uidentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conseruinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contristati
|
W'seron |
suiSo |
3 |
gecuomun 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssegdon |
hlaferd |
hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle |
Sa Se |
geworden weron | ||||
|
sunt |
ualde |
et |
uenerunt et narrauerunt domino |
suo omnia |
quae |
facta |
erant | ||||
|
Sa |
gecei |
gde |
hine |
hlaferd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his |
3 |
cuoeS |
him |
^Segn ¦3' esne |
wohfull |
eghuelc |
scyld |
|
32 tunc |
uocauit |
ilium |
dominus suus |
et |
ait |
illi |
seme |
nequam |
omne |
debitum | |
|
forgeaf ic |
^e |
forlt;5on |
Su bede mec |
ah ne ne forSon reht were |
3 Seh |
milsades |
efne-esne | ||||
|
dimisi |
tibi |
quoniam |
rogasti me |
33 |
non |
ergo oportuit |
et te |
misereri |
conserui | ||
Sin suse 3 ic tui sicut et ego
6e i Sines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;milsandenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;am
tui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misertus sum
23. forjjon Se wiSer-meten is rice heofunas raenn cyninge ]gt;sem jpe walde gerihtes monige mid esnas his 24. 3 hii ho ingonn gerihtes monige broht wses him an se)pe scalde ten Jjusende 25. ba he Jja nsefdenbsp;hwonan he agefo heht hine se hlaford his bebyegan 3 wif his 3 sunu his 3 eall l^sette he hsefde 3 agefnse beonnbsp;ba scylde swa micle 26. forfgt;-fsellende Jja se esne bedd hine cwooSende geSyld hsefe in mec hlaford 3 eallnbsp;agefe ic be 27. miltsende ba his hlaford bsem esne his 3 for-let hine 3 ba scyld forlet wiS hine 28. üt-gangende ba se esne gemoette semie sefn-bara his sebe sculde him hundred denera 3 genimende smorede hinenbsp;ewsebende agef pxt Su scealt 29. 3 forb-fsellende se his efn-beuw bed hine ewebende gebyld hsefe in mecnbsp;3 eall ageofu Se 30. he ba ¦b ne woldc ah eode 3 sende hine in carcern ob b^et he agaefe ba scyldnbsp;31. geseonde ba gfn-Seuwe his ba b^ b®*quot; gewurdun ge-unrotsade wgron swiSe cwoman 3 soegdon dryhtne heoranbsp;eall f Se Sser gedoan weron 32. ba geemgde him dryht«»i his 3 ewseb to him bu esne nawiht ealle banbsp;scylde ic forlet be forbon Se b^i ^ede me 33. ah be ne gedsefnade ek -bte Su miltsade sefn-Seuw binumnbsp;swa ic Se miltsade
152
[Matthew.
|
Various Readings. 34. A. wytncrujw. 35. A. heofenlica. A. forgifa«. Cap. xix. 1. A. be-eondan. 2. A. moenigeo. A.nbsp;);ar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. A. farisei. A. costigende. A. ys. A. men. 4. A. -man {twice). 5. man forlset. A. moder. 6. A. synd. A. man. 7, a. hwig. A. hyw-. B. hi.nbsp;A. forleton. 8. A. om. he. B. heardnysse. A. henbsp;lyfde. B. forlmtanne. After this, A. B. SoSlice nmsnbsp;hyt on frymSe swa, which Cp. omits. |
Various Readings. 34. irre; witnerum. 35. deS; cowr.an heortvm eowrum brolSrum ; for-gifaS. Cap. xix. 1. End; halend gc-endodo; spracon; galilea; iudeisce endas bcgeondon iordane».nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. fyligdon mycele; hyo. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. go-noahlactcn; pharisei; alcfd anegum; forloetennc; anogum bingnm. 4. andswero ; redde; wmpman 1 wifmann. 5. fmder ; twegen ; anumnbsp;flascc. 6. sint; getwamo na mann ; god. 7. silleu ;nbsp;hi for-lseton. 8. heortan; lifde ; Solt;5lic; frimlSc. |
Gunnende liine 3 cueëende gif is rehtlih item menn forleta wif his J sua huelc i buta temtantes eum et dicentes si licet homini dimittere uxorem suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quacum-
|
eghuelc |
hiSiiiquot; | ||
|
que |
ex |
causa |
4 |
|
from |
fruma |
¦woepen-monn |
3 |
|
ab |
initio |
masculum |
et |
|
monn |
ëono fseder 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder | ||
|
homo |
patrem et matrem | ||
seëe onduearde cueë him 3 ge ne leornadon forëon seSe worohte
gonehuas wife
his
biSon tuoege in lichoma anre
|
-letas, alt. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
34. 3 Jsa eorra his dryhten wses 3 saldo hine tinterga \iadgm\m ofjfsette he agefe ealle Jja scylde 35. swa 3 swilce ficder min se heofunlica döefgt; eow gif go no forletah anra gehwylc bro};er liis of eortum eowruninbsp;Cap. XIX. 1. 3 gelamp pa ge-cndade se haelend word J;as geleorde ho from galilea 3 cwom in mserenbsp;iudeana bo londc iordano 2. 3 fylgedun him msengu monige 3 gehielde hienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. 3 cwomun to him
fariseas custade his 3 cwelgt;cnde m6t mon for-letan wif his for genigum intinge 4. he ondswarede cw®li to heom ah ge no roordado fset sepe worhte from fruman god wepned 3 wif geworhte hise god 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwsep
for fjon ëingum forletej) monn fmdor 3 moder 3 mt-elifaë his wife 3 beoj; twsegen in lice anum 6. forjjon ne sindun twmgon ah an lie fto Jjonne god gegadrade mon ne sceade 7. ewsedun hie ah hwaet moyses bebeadnbsp;fgt; monn saldo böec aweorpnisse 3 forlete 8. ewsef? he to heom forjion h® moyses to heardnisse heortannbsp;oowro let cowic forletan wif eowra from fruman honne ne wses swse
U
-ocr page 174-154
[Matthew.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJ)lice ic secge eow swa hwa swa for-Isett hys wif buton for forligere ] oper feta's,nbsp;se un-riht-hsemS. 1 seSe forleetene softer himnbsp;nymS. se unriht-lisemS;
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnihtas; Gyfnbsp;hyt swa ys pam menn mid hys wife nenbsp;fremaS nanum menn to wifienne;
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseji he. ne nnder-foS ealle mennnbsp;l^is word, ac jiam pe hyt geseald ys;
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojilice synd belistnode pe of hyranbsp;modor inno[lun^ cumaS. 1 eft synd belistnode pe hig sylfe belistnodon for heofenanbsp;rice nnder-nyme sejie under-nyman msege;
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^a wseron him gebrohte lytlingasnbsp;X to. -p he hys hand on hig asette.
1 hig gebletsode. pa preadon hys leorning-cnihtas hig;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se hselend IsetaS pa lytlingasnbsp;Ü nelle ge hig for-beodan cuman to me;nbsp;Swylcra ys heofena rice.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa he him hys handa on asette panbsp;ferde he panon.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa genealsehte him an mann to 1nbsp;cwsep; La goda lareow. hwset godes do icnbsp;p ic ece lif limbbe;
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep he; Hwset axast pu me benbsp;gode an god ys god; Soplice gyf pu wyltnbsp;on lif becuman. heald pa beboda;
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep he hwylce; Da cwseS senbsp;hselend. ne do pu mann-slyht. ne do punbsp;unriht-hsemed. ne stel pu. ne sege pu leasenbsp;gewittnysse.
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSllce ic segge eow swa hwa swa for-Itet hys wif buton forleigre 1 oSer fettaS senbsp;unriht-hameS. 1 se pe for-lgete after hymnbsp;nymS. se unriht-hsemed.
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseden hys leorningcnihtes. Gifnbsp;hit swa ys. pain men mid hys wife, ne fre-
med* nane men to wifienne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS.frewe'^'
11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsed he. ne under-fod ealle mennbsp;pis word, ac pam pe hyt ge-seald ys.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sodlice synd be-listnode pe of heorenbsp;moder innode cumad. 7 eft synd be-listnodenbsp;pe hye sylfe belistnodon for heofonum rice,nbsp;under-nime se pe under-nynien mseg.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A wseren hym ge-brohte litlingesnbsp;j to. p he hys hand on hyo asette.
1 hyo gebletsede. Da preatode hys leorningcnihtes hyo.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsed se hselend. Iseted pa lit-lingas. ] nelle ge hyo for-beodan cuman tonbsp;me. swilcre ys heofena rice.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he heoin hys hand on asette. panbsp;ferde he panon.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa ge-nehlahte hym an man to.nbsp;cwsed. La gode lareow hwaet godes do ichnbsp;pset ich eche lyf hsebbe.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsed he. Hwset axost pu me benbsp;gode. An god is god. sodlice gyf pu wylt onnbsp;lyf becuman heald pa bebode.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsed he hwilce. pa cwsed senbsp;hselend. ne do pu man-slyht. ne do pu un-riht-hamed. ne steil pu. ne ssege pu leasenbsp;gewytnesse.
|
Various Readings. 9. A. forlset; B. forlsete. A. butan. A. om. for. A. forlygre. After soSe B. has ;gt;8et in a modern hand.nbsp;10. A. men {twice). A. wyfianne. 11. A. men. 12.nbsp;A. heora moder. B. synt. After the 2nd belistnode,nbsp;A. has in a later hand., }?a men fgt;e man belistualS 1 eftnbsp;synd belistnode. B. heofona. 13. A. brohte. B. hi.nbsp;A. gebletsade. 14. A. nellon. A. hym [for hig]. A.nbsp;Swylcera. B. heofona. 15. A. hanen. 16. A. B. man.nbsp;17. A. acsast. 18. A. man-slyht. B. ssege. A. ge-wytnysse; B. gewitnysse. |
Various Readings. 9. buton for for-ligre; foccaS; softer; -hamots. 10. -cnihtas; fremaS nanum menn. 12. synt {2nd time),nbsp;13. lytlingas; hy gebletsode; fu-otede; bio.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. IsetseS ; forbeodon; Swilcra; heofona. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. eom. 16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genehlacte; hwat; ic {twice)-, ece lif habbe. 17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;axast; beboda. 18. mann-slyht; -hamed; stel;nbsp;sege; ge-witnysso. |
ic cuoeSo TViiedlice iuli forSon sua huelc selt;5e forletas
wif
his buta for
denie
9 *Dico autem uobis quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam nisi ob fornica- * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“¦
mr. cu.
legere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tedes b breiigesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he syngias b syniiignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bits :inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seiSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tsa forletenonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brengesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he gesyngias
tionem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliam duxeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moechaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimissamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duxeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moechatur
CMoedon him Segnas his
10 *Dicunt ei discipuli eius
gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suae isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intsingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tsaem meimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mils wife nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forstondes
si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;causanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mulierenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 191- x.
aeniht wifegai pedit nubere
setse cuoets nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiiomats f wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b tsisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah tSsemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesald
11 qui dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capiuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;datum
wees
est
aron for?on cuoen-hiordo tsa lt;5e of modres hrif sua boren weron 3 aron 12 sunt enim eunuchi qui de matris utero sic nati sunt et sunt
gewordeno
eunuchi [qui] facti
sint
sunt
from
ab
monnum
hominibus
3
et
sint unawoemdo* sunt eunuchi
Sa lt;5e
qui
hia seolfa
se-ipsos
fhygdiglige
castra-
beheoldon fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nuegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geniomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geniomas
uerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caperenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capiat
lt;5a gebrohtf 13 *Tunc oblati
werun
sunt
him
ei
lytla cnsehtas b cildas
par noli
f
ut
hond
manus
him
eis
gesette he imponeret
3
et
gebede
oraret
lt;5a Segnas uutedlice discipuli autem
getsreatadon hia increpabant eos
tSe bselend
14 ies2lt;s
uutedlice
uero
cuelt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forletasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tSa lytlo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallas genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia
ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-woemde,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;-woemdo.
hia inserted, Init deleted.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LXU.
192. ii. mr. cui.
Iv. ccxui.
t -brohtun, alt. to -broht.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytla, alt. tonbsp;lytlo.
forbeada to me cyme iSuslicra prohibere ad me uenire talium
13
est
fortSon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna
enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum
3 mis tsy
15 et cum
gesette nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foerde tSona
imposuisset eis manus abiit inde
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruita
16 *Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accedensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* LXUI.
° mt. 193. ii.
17 qui dixit ei quid
la god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic gedöoira -tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic hiebbe lifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ece
bone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habeamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uitamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeternam
to life ingeonga ad uitamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-
mec befregnes Su of g6d an is göd god gif uutedlice Su wilt me interrogas de bono unus est bonus dews si autem uis
|
b f®ra |
hald |
lt;Sa bebodo |
cuoe^ |
him |
huelca |
lt;5e hielend |
uutedlice cuoeis |
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morSur |
|
gredi |
serua |
mandata |
(licit |
illi |
quae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18 |
iesus |
autem dixit |
non homicidium |
|
doe ISu |
ne |
lig denmnga |
ne |
doe 15u |
Siofonto b stalo |
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leas* |
witnesa |
Su cuoeSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* lease, alt. to |
|
facies |
non |
adulterabis |
non |
facies |
furtum |
non falsum |
testimonium |
dices nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Isas. |
9. ic SDecge hanne eow f swa hvya swa forletch his wif nymSe fore forlegernisse 3 him ojjer leede); he forlegenisse fremma}; 3 se)je forletnisse tedafi forlaegiiisse fremmaj; 10. cwedon him to leorneras his gif swanbsp;is intinge mcnn wiS wife ne bejjmrfe}; f mon heeme 11. he cwse); ne ealle nimaj) word Jjas ah Seem j^enbsp;said w'ses 12. forhon sindun afyrde f;a jjo of moder hrife swa akende werun 3 sindun afyrde )gt;amp; Jje ivurdonnbsp;from monnum 3 sindun afyrde ha h® hie sylfum afyrdun for rice heofunas sehe mseg nioman nime 13. panbsp;brohte weron him cild f he honda him onsette 3 gebede ha leorneras honne his gehreatadun b steordon hienbsp;14. haelend ha cwseh heom leteh ha cild b lytlingan cuman to me 3 ne hi® wernais b forbeode swilce isnbsp;forhon rice heofunas 15. 3 ha sette on hi® honda 3 code iSonan 16. 3 henu b sihhe an cumende cw®hnbsp;him to lareuw good hw®t godes d6m ic f ic h®bbe lifes ®ce 17. he cw®h him to hw®t ëu mec ge-axast b frmgnast be góde an is gód god gif Su honne wilt innga to life hald bebodu cw®h he hw®lc 18.nbsp;hmlend ha cw®h to him ne h^ morhur ne fremme ne do h^ unriht-hmmed ne fremme stale ne lyge-gewitnissenbsp;s®cge
U2
156 [Matthew.
156 [Matthew.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wurSe pinne feeder 3 pine moder. 3nbsp;lufe pine nextan swa pe selfne.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se geonga. Eall pis ich ge-beold. hwaet ys me gyt wana.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se beelend. Gyf pu wylt beonnbsp;fulf[r]emed ga 3 be-cbep al peet pu bafst 3nbsp;syle hyt pearfen. 3 ponne beefst pu goldhordnbsp;on beofene. 3 cum 3 folge me.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se gonge man gehyrde bys word,nbsp;pa geode he unrot aweig. Soplice be beefdenbsp;mycele ebte.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se beelend cweeS to bysnbsp;leorning-cnihten. SoSlice icb eow segge peetnbsp;eerfedlice se weelige geeS on godes riche.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 eeft icb eow segge peet eepelicor beoSnbsp;pam olfende to ganne purb needle eage.nbsp;panne se welega on beofene riche ga.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da bys leorning-cnihtes pis ge-byrdon. hyo wundreden 3 cwee'Sen. bwanbsp;meeg pys ge-healden.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw. se beelend un-eeSelic peet ysnbsp;mid mannen, ac ealle ping synde mid godenbsp;eeSelice.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;answerede petrus 3 cwoeS. Nunbsp;j we for-leten ealle ping 3 felgden
pe. bweet beoS us to mede.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se beelend. SoS ich eownbsp;segge peet ge pe me felgedon on eechnunge.nbsp;panne mannes sune syt on bys magen-primme. peet ge sitte^ ofer twelf settl.nbsp;demende twelf mee^Se Israel.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wurSa fiinne fasder Ü modor. 3 lufanbsp;]7inne nehsfcan swa pe sylfne ;
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se geonga. eall piss ic ge-lieold hwaet ys me gyt wana;
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend; Gyf pu wyltnbsp;been fullfremed. ga 3 be-cyp eall -p pu alistnbsp;3 syle hyt pearfum 3 ponne hsefst pu gold-hord on lieofone. 3 cum 3 folga me;
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se geonga mann gehyrde pis word-pa code be aweg unrot; Soplice he beefdenbsp;mycele eehta;
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se beelend cweeS to bysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum; Soplice ic eow secge. pnbsp;earfoSlice se welega gee^S on godes rice;
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 eft ic eow secge p eaSelicre byS pamnbsp;olfende to ganne purh needle eage ponne senbsp;welega. on beofona rice ga;
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da bys leorning-cnibtas pis ge-byrdon.nbsp;big wundrodun 3 cweedon. bwa meeg pis ge-bealdan.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se beelend. un-eapelic p ysnbsp;mid mannum. Ac ealle ping synt mid godenbsp;eapelice;
Dys sceal to mnctQ paulusnbsp;miesse-djBgenbsp;and to sanGtQ
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I \A 3swarode. petrus 3 cweeS; Nunbsp;-L' we forleton ealle pingc. 3 folgo-
benediotus. A. don pe. hwset byS us to mede.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweep se beelend; Sop ic eow secgenbsp;p ge pe me folgodon. on edcenninge ponnenbsp;mannes sunu sitt on bys meegen-prymme. pnbsp;ge sitta'S ofer twelf setl. demende twelfnbsp;meegSa israhel.
|
Various Readings. 19. A. weorSa. A. moder. A. swa swa. 20. A. tys; B. Jiis. 21. A. fulfremed. A. heofeiiuwi. A. om.nbsp;D cum.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. man.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. A. ealSelicere A. heofena. 25. A. wundredon; B. wundrodon. 26. A. om. f. A. syndon. 27. A. j^ing. 28.nbsp;A. syt. |
Various Readings. 19. };ine {thrice)-, lufa; sylfne. 20. Bal; ic; get. 21. beceap eall; hahst; j^earfum; haeft; lieofone. 22.nbsp;goonge; eode ; aweg; holite. 23. balend; -cnibta; ic ;nbsp;erfoSlice ; welega; rice. 24. eft ic; CcSelicore; eaganbsp;bonne; lieofone rice. 25. -cnihtas; wundrodon 7nbsp;ewaedon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. uneSelic; mannan ; synt; caSelice. 27. folgedon. 28. halend ; ic; folgeden on edcenninge bonne ; sytt; msegon-; setl. |
157
* fader patrem
alle
omnia
lt;Su wilt nis
fmoder
matrem
lufa
diliges
iSe nesta proximum
et
cuoeS * Sone in-dicit
underlined.
, . t ëa inserted, hut under-lUl lined.
* mt. 194. ii.
isinne
tuum
me mihi
(5ec seolfne te-ipsum
et
arig
19 honora
him lt;Se esne illi adulescens
sua
sicut
ic geheald custodiui
husedd
quid
ëas
haec
gwona IS
dees^
geona
athuc
gif
si
«e hsd\end
iesMs
wisfeast
perfectus
ëorfendum
pauperibws
bebyg
uende
sel
da
Sii haefes habes
1 mr. exuiii. et [lu- clii.]
ü
et
iSa
quae
wosa
esse
gaa
uade
ëu hoefis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;strion 1 forfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beofnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cym soecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mee
babebis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tbesaurumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sequerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
ëo esne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ünrotnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forëonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbend monigra
adolescens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tristisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babens multas
geherde
audisset
uutedb'eg
autem * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“•
mië ëy *Cum
22
mr. euiiii. Iv. ccxx.
harnas d eehta possessiones
ëe \\fR\end iesus
23
¦antedlice cueë ëegnum his soëlice ic ssego iuh forëon wlonc uneaëe d hefig iwiigeongas in autem dixit discipulis suis amen dico uobis quia diues difficile intrabit in
ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna
regnum caelorum
ëerh
per
ëyril
foramen
is camel est camelum
1 eftsona ic sfego 24 et iterum dico
iuh eaëur uobis facilius
weron gehered uuiedlice 25 auditis autem
nedles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oferfera ëonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëe wloncanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwgeonganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna
acus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuitemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum
|
suiëe |
cuedon hua |
forëon |
mceg |
hal |
wosa |
lo- | |
|
ualde |
dicentes quis |
ergo |
poterit |
saluus |
esse |
26 aspi- | |
|
him |
mië monnum |
ëis |
un-mmhtig |
is |
niilt;S |
god |
mtedlice |
|
illis |
apud bomines |
boe |
inpossibile |
est |
apud |
dewm |
autem |
cade tmiedlice ëe hselend cueë ciens autem iesifs dixit
alle maehta d eaëelico* sint omnia possibilia sunt
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onduardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueënbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we * -liea, alt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to
27 tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos -lieo-
\\tAend uvLiedlice 28 *Iesus autem * 196. x*
forleorton alle 1 fylgede we ëec huset forëon bië us ëy soel relinquimus omnia et secuti sumus te quid ergo erit nobis
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-de, alt. tonbsp;-do.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;197. u.
Iv. cclxxii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuelfa, alt.nbsp;to tnelf.
cueë him soëlice ic cweëo iuh f gie ëa ëe fylgendo* sint mee in eft-cynnes edniwung dixit illis amen dico uobis quod uos qui secuti estis me in regeneratione
mië ëy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu mennesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seëel
cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sederitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sede
godcunnd-msehtes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his sittesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seatla
maiestatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Sedebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedes
tuelf* doemende twoelf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stryndanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israeles
duodecim iudicantes duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribus israbel
19. are feeder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëin 1 modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëin 1 lufige fia nelistum ëinum swa psecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seolfnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. cwaejj him tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se
iungm eall ic fias nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gcheold fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuguëe mine hwaet nu gen is me woennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cw®hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heom to se hfelendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif
hu wilt wisfoestre 4 doefe boon ga 1 sylle d bebycge eall g^d hmt hu luefest 1 selle ëearfum 1 hu heefest hórd in heofunnw»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cym folganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me 22. ha gehjirde hujt se iunge wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pmtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awseg uubliëe ïorponnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe
he monige hsofde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mhte 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hoelcnd ha cwseh to leorneras his soë ic saecgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h^it se weliga uneahe
gseh iu lieofuna rice 24. 1 mft ic saecge eow ehre is olbend hurh ëyrel nedle to lioranne ponne pfem welgan to gangene in hcofuna rice 25. ha ge-yrdon hset ha leorneras wundradun [d] 1-dreordun swihe cwehendenbsp;hwa ponne mmg hal beou 26. lekende ha se hselend cwsep to heom mië monnum hset un-caëe is mië
god ponne eall eaëe sindun 27. ha andswarade____1 cwseh to him sihhe we forleortun eall 1 folgadun ëe
hwset honne bih us 28. heulend pa, cwseh to heom soh ic secge eow hoet go ho fylgende arun me in aeft-akennisso ëisse ponne sittch sunu monnes in sedle ërj’mmes his gesittah 1 ek on sedlum twelfe doemende twelfe cynn israheles
158
[Matthew.
|
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 selc fie for-lset for minu?» naman,nbsp;hys hus oSSe hys ge-brofgt;ru. oSSe swustra.nbsp;offe feeder. offgt;e modor. oS^e wif. offenbsp;beam. oS^e land, be hundfealdon he onfehf*nbsp;lean Ü hsefS ece lif; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice mariega fyrmeste beoS yte-meste. 1 yfcemeste fyrmeste ; |
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 selc fe for-tet for minen namen hysnbsp;hus oS^e hys ge-broSre. oS^e hys ge-swustre o^Se feeder oSSe moder. oSSe wifnbsp;oS^e beam. oS'Se land, be hundfealden henbsp;on-fehS lean 1 hafS eche lyf. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice manega fyrmeste beoS yte-meste. 1 ytemeste fyrmesta. |
Dys soeal on fjone sunnan-da?g ]gt;e mannbsp;lielycS aW’,nbsp;A. CHAPTER XX. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oofilice heofona rice ys gelic pamnbsp;Kj hiredes ealdre. fie on eerne mergen nt-eode a-hyrian wyrhtan on hys wm-geard; 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gewordenre gecwydrsedene fgt;am wyrh-tum he sealde aelcon senne penig wif hysnbsp;daeges worce. he asende hig on hys wln-geard; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fa he ut-eode embe undern-tide. henbsp;ge-seah of re on strsete idele standan; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he. ga ge on minne win-geard. 3 ic sylle eow f riht byf. H hig fanbsp;ferdon; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft he ut-eode embe fa sixtan 1 nigo-fan tide. 1 dyde fam swa gelice ; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa embe fa endlyftan tide he ut-eode.nbsp;Ü funde ofre standende. ü fa ssede he ; Hwinbsp;stande ge her eallne daeg idele. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa cweedon hig forfam fe us nan mannnbsp;ne hyrode; Da cwseS he. 1 ga ge on minnenbsp;win-geard; |
CHAPTER XX. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice heofene rice ys ge-lic famnbsp;KA hyrdes ealdre. fe on ernemorgen ut-eode ahyrian wyrhten on hys win-geard. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-wordenre ge-cwydredene fam werh-tan he sealde selchen senne psenig wiS hysnbsp;dseges weorke. he sente hyo on hys win-geard. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fa he ut-eode ymbe under-tide, henbsp;ge-seah oSre on strsete ydele standen. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa cwse'S he. ga ge on minne win-geard. 1 ic gyfe eow f riht beoS. U by fanbsp;eoden. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft he ut-eode embe fa syxten T fanbsp;nigefan tyde. 1 dyde fam swa ge-lice. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ymbe fa endlyftan tide heo (sic) ut-geode. 3 funde oSre standende. 7 fa ssegdenbsp;he. Hwi stande ge her ealne dayg ydele. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'Sen hye. for-fan fe nan mannnbsp;us ne herde. Da cw. he gaS on minne win-geard. |
|
Various Readings. 29. A. moder. A. hund-fealduw. 30. A. ytemyste (twice). Cap. XX. 1. A. lieofena. A. wyn-eard. 2. A. gc-cwydrsedenne. A. weorce. A. wyn-eard. 3. A. ymbc. 5. A, ymbe. A. 3 {la nygeisan. A. om. swa. 6.nbsp;A. ymbe. A. hwig. A. B. ealne. 7. A. B. man.nbsp;A. hyrede. |
Various Readings. 29. minum nmmen; gebroJSra; geswustra; modor; Imndfooldan; limfS ecce. 30. biS ytemesta; fyrmeste. Cap. XX. 1. heofone; ffirne-; wyrhtan. 2. wyrhton ; seleen; penig; his daiges wyree; sende. 3. geseagh. 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sylle (for gyfe); ryht byls; hyo; feorden (for eoden). 5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;syxton; om. f^a. 6. endleftan ; he ; -code j Hwy;nbsp;daig. 7. hyo; man; ge-hyrde; 3 ga ge (for galt;5); mine. |
|
seSe qui |
forletas
hus
broïra
reliquit domum uel fratres aut
soestra
sorores
i feeder aut patrem
i
aut
londo
fore
noma
matrem aut uxorem aut filios aut agros propter nomen meum
hundraë siSa monigfallice onfoeS centuplum accipiet
* 198. ii. mr. cx.nbsp;lu. ccxxi.
monige soSlice biSon 30 * Multi autem erunt J lif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he haefls i byeS et uitam aeternam possidebit Sa hlsetmesto forSmesto nouissimi primi |
forSmesto hlsetmeesto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 primi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouissimi et * ¦r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxi. Iv. clxxiii. |
CAP. XX.
gelic is forSoii ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna Ssem menn fadorf hiorodes seSe foerde serist i ar
1 * Simile est enim regnum caelorum homini patri-familias qui exiit primo * LXUII.
200. X.
|
in merne |
efne-gelseda Sa wmercmenn |
in |
win-geard |
his |
gesommtng |
mitedlice |
gewearS , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to lador. lacta |
|
mane |
conducere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operarios |
in |
nineam |
suam |
2 conuentione |
autem | |
|
mis Ssem wyrcendum i woerc-monnu/w |
of |
penning |
dseghusemlico |
sende hia in win-geard |
3 | ||
|
cum |
operariis |
ex |
denario |
diurno |
misit eos in uineam |
3 et | |
|
gefoerde |
ymb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy Sirdda |
gesseh |
oSero standende in |
spréc i in Sing-stow |
idlo |
3 | |
|
egressus |
circa lioram tertiam |
uidit |
alios |
stantes |
in foro |
otiosos |
4 et |
iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;VLuiedlice
uobis illi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem
Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cucSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;win-geardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te reht biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic selo
illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uineamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dabo
|
ge-eodon abierunt |
eftsona soSlice 5 iterum autem |
ge-eode exiit |
ymb Sa seista circa sextam |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non et nonam |
tid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 horam et |
dyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelic fecit similiter | |
|
ymb 6 circa |
Sa sellefta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 undecimam uero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et |
gemoette oSero inuenit alios |
stondende stantes |
3 cuoeS et dicit |
him hwset illis quid |
her bic | |
|
stondes ge statis |
allen dsege idlo tota die otiosi |
7 |
cuoedun him forSon senig* menn usig dicunt einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos |
efne-gelsede conduxit |
cuoeS ? ntenig, alt. dicit to ïEuig. | ||
|
him gaaS illis ite |
3 gie in win-geard et uos in uineam | ||||||
29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 seghwilc ])Oü7ie Se for-letej) lius ojgt;i:e broker obte s^vust«r o)gt;f)e feeder o\gt;\gt; moder ohfie wif o]gt;^e beam
o»je lond for noman minum hundtoantig falde onfoojj her 3 lif sece gesitteh 30. monige ]jonne beofjan ba aerestu nmhstu 3 ba neehstu serestu
Gap. XX. 1. gelice is rice hcofunas monn feeder hina Smjw Se eode on seme morgen bycgee wyrhta in win-geard bis 2. 3 ba gcbingadun wiS igt;iom wyrhtum be dinere 3 deglicujre sende hio in bone win-geard 3. 3 ut-eodenbsp;set b®re Sridda tid •1' hwile gcsseh obre standende on prot-bore unnytte 4. 3 cwseb to heom geeb g® innbsp;win-geard mine 3 bsette reht bib ic selle cow hie ba eodun 5. eft uteode set ]gt;ggm sextan 3 ]!sem nigoban tidenbsp;i liwile 3 dyde gelice 6. set bsere sellefta soblico tide ba eode ut 3 gemette obre standende 7. 3 cwseSnbsp;to bsem hwset stondeb ge hor unnytte ealne dmg cwsedun hie iorpon nsenig usic miS leane gebohte cwseb to heomnbsp;gab ge ek swilce in win-geard mine
160
[Matthew.
öys godspel gebyraë onnbsp;\vodnes-(la3gnbsp;on fpsere oërenbsp;lencten-wucan. A. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So]7llce fgt;a hyt wees sefen geworden, panbsp;siede se wm-geardes hlaford hys gerefan;nbsp;Clypa pa wyrhtan. 1 agyf him heora mede.nbsp;agynn fram pam ytemestan op pone fyr-mestaii; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice pa Sse ge-comon pe embenbsp;pa endlyftan tide comon. pa onfengon hignbsp;lelc his pening; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa jie paer mrest comon wmndon pnbsp;hig sceoldon mare onfon. pa onfengon hignbsp;syndrige penegas; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunnon hig murcnian. ongennbsp;|ione hiredes ealdor 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pus cwmdon; pas ytemestan worh-ton ane tide. 3 pu. dydest hig gelice us penbsp;bseron byrpena on pises dieges hsetan; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he andswarigende hyranbsp;anum; Eala pu freond. ne do ic pe nsennenbsp;teonan; Hu ne come pu to me to wyrcean-ne wiS anum peninge. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nim p pin ys Ü ga ; Ic wylle pysu??^nbsp;ytemestan syllan eal swa mycel swa pe. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oppe ne mot ic don p ic wylle.nbsp;hwmper pe pin eage manful ys. forpam penbsp;ic god eom; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS pa fyrmestan ytemeste. 3nbsp;pa ytemestan fyrmeste; Soplice maneganbsp;synt geclypede 3 feawa gecorene ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAA ferde se beelend to hierusalem. JL/ 3 nam hys leorning-cnihtas on- sundron T pus cwaep ; |
, 8 So'Slice pa hyt wms sefen ge-worSen. pa ssegde pas wingeardes hlaford hys ge-refen. Clepe pa werhtan. 3 gyf heom heorenbsp;mede. agyn fram pam ytemestan. oS pannenbsp;fyr mesten. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice pa Sa ge-comen pa ymbenbsp;pa sendlyften tide comen. pa onfengen hinbsp;selch hys panig. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa pe peer ser comen wenden psetnbsp;hyo mare scolden on-fon. pa on-fengen hyonbsp;sindrie paneges. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunnen hyo murcnian ongeannbsp;panne heorde alder. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pus cwiB^en. Das ytemestan worh-tan ane tide. 1 pu dydest hyo ge-liche us. penbsp;baeren byrdene oSSe pises dayges hoeten. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwmS he andsweriende hyora anen.nbsp;Eale pu freond ne do ich pe nane teonen.nbsp;hu ne come pu to me to wyrcenne for sennenbsp;panig. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nym pset pe pin ys 3 ga. ic wille pisennbsp;ytemestan gyfan eal swa mycel swa pe. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe ne mot ic don pset ic wille,nbsp;hwader pe pin eage manfull ys. forpam penbsp;ich god eom. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS pa fyrmestan ytemeste. 3nbsp;pa ytemesta fyrmesta. SoSlice maneganbsp;synde ge-clypede. 3 feawe ge-corena. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ferde se hselend to lerusalem.nbsp;j 3 nam hys leorning-cnihtes on- sundren 3 pus cwseS to heom. |
|
Various Readings. 8. A. hyra. A. agin; B. aginn. B. «sene. 9. A. Eornestlice. A. om. See ge-comen. A. ymbe. A. penig.nbsp;10. A. bar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11, A, on-gean.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. A. hi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. A. iiswariende heora. A. wyrcanne. A. penige. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A. [pyssujM ytemystum. is. A. ege. B. mannful. 16. A. synd. A. B. ge-clypode. |
Various Readings. 8. afen ge-worden; ge-rcafan; clypa ; wyrhtan 1 geaf eom heora; agin; ytemestam ; Sonne. 9. Eornostlice;nbsp;embe; endlefte tyde; onfengon hyo selc his pening.nbsp;10. wendon ; sindrige panegas. 11. on-guiman; (jonnonbsp;hyrde ealder. 12. worhten; tid; gelice; byrSene; onnbsp;{for oiie). 13. hyra; Eala; ic; nmn teonan; wiSnbsp;(/or for); Bene panige. 14. oni. he ; wylle ISysen; syllannbsp;(/or gyfan). 15. wylle. hwseSer; man-ful; ic. 16.nbsp;byS ; ytemeste fyrmeste ; msega {for manega) sint; feawa.nbsp;17. man (/or nam); -cnihtas; onsundran ; om. to heom. |
161
Ssere win-gearde giroefoe uineae pro-curatori
lt;5a wercmenn operarios
SsDJ» laetmestum wiS iiouissimis usqwe
«aem forSmestum ad primes
mis Sy cum
onfengon suindrigo penningas acceperunt singulos denarios
|
gecuomun uenissent |
|
Sa aellefta undecimam Sa forSmesto gedoemendo* primi arbitrati |
weron * -ende, alt. to sunt -endo.
vcaiedlice i ec autem
Sa ilco syndrigo penningas ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;singulos denarios
7 mis Sy gefengon hia husestredon i deglice yfle sprecon wiS 11 et accipientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;murmurabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersus
tid i huil hora
dydon I worohton fecerunt
Su efnes i gelic* pares
Sa ÜS Su dydest * gelico, alt. to illos nobis fecisti
we Sa Se heron qui portauimus ü hoeto i byrn et aestus hefignise ir hyrSen Sees dseges pondusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diei |
soS he onduearde 13 at ille respondens |
anum hiora cueS la freond Iquot; la meg ne döra ic Se uni eorum dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non facio tibi
for penning ex denario
Su cuome mec miS con-uenisti inecum
|
3 |
t5e |
4 |
ne |
is rehtlic |
me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-h |
ic willo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 | |
|
et |
tibi |
15 aut |
non |
licet |
mihi quod |
uolo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facere an | |
|
is |
forJSon |
ic |
g6d |
amm |
suae biSon |
Sa hlaetmesto forSmest | |
|
est |
quia |
ego |
bonus |
sum |
16 |
sic erunt |
nouissimi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primi |
hlsetmcsto sealla
egU nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü1U
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa forSmestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlsetmestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceigdonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytliwonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rmtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geooren
201. ii.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxii.
astag ie haelend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genom tuoelfo Sa Segnas deglice 3 cueS himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ly. ccxxii.
8. ha hit ofen geworden woes cw«h he se hlaford win-geardos to his geroefa cege ]gt;aim wyrhtum 3 gef heoni heora lean ingingende from fjoem nsehstum o]gt; aerestu 9. pa, cumende ha pe set h*renbsp;elleftan hwile ¦i’ tide comen 3-fengon seghwilc anum dinerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. cumende ha ek ha oerestu wendon h®t
hie mare sculdon onfoon onfengon 3 hie ponne swilce anum dinere 11. 3 ha onfengon grornadun wiS hsem fseder hinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. ewehende has noehstu ane tide worhtun 3 gelice h^ hise us dydest sehe berou
msegen hisses daeges 3 hStu 13. 3 he ondswarede anum heora 3 cwseh freond ne do ic Se teane ah Su be dinere doegullicum* gehingdest wiS me 14. genim hoette hi» is 3 ga ic wille ek 3 Sissum noehsta * aif. to dsgU-sellan swilce 3 po 15. ah me is alsefed to sellau min past ic wille doan ha egan hin nawiht is forhonnbsp;he god ic earn 16. swa beoh ha nsehstu asreste 3 ha erestu nsehstu monige forhon sindun gecoeged 3nbsp;feawe soSlice gecorennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. 7 astigende haaiend hiervsolymis* genom ha twclf leorneras his. degullice 3 * hiero-, alt.
cwoeh to heom nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierv-.
X
-ocr page 182-162
[Matthew.
|
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nü wê faraS to hierusalem. 1 mannesnbsp;sunu byf» ge-seald J)8era sacerda ealdrum 1nbsp;bocerum. 1 big ge-ny)ieriaS bj^ne to dea|ie. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beodum to bysmrigenne 1 to swinge nne 1 to abonne ü pam fryddan dsege bênbsp;arist; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com to bim zebedeis bearna mo-dor mid byre bearnuin big ge-eadmedende.nbsp;ü sum binge fram bim biddende ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ba cwseS be bwaet wylt-tu; Da ewseSnbsp;beo. sege p b^'S mine twegen suna sittan annbsp;on bine swibran bealfe. ü an on bine wyn-stran on binum rice ; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode bim se bselend; Gytnbsp;nyton bwset gyt biddab. mage gyt drincannbsp;bone calic Se ic to drincenne baebbe panbsp;cwsedon big. wyt magon ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS be. witodlice gyt minnenbsp;calic drincab to sittanne on mine swibrannbsp;bealfe oSSe on wynstran nys me inc tonbsp;syllanne. ac bam be byt fram minum feedernbsp;gegearwod ys; 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ba Sa tyn leorning-cnibtas gebulgonnbsp;wib Sa twegen gebroSru ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypode se baelend big to bim 1nbsp;cwaeS; Wite ge -p ealdor-menn wealdaSnbsp;byra b^oda. 1 pa Se synt yldran babbaSnbsp;anweald on bim. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne byb swa betweox eow. ac swanbsp;bwylc swa wyle be-tweox eow beon yldranbsp;sy be eower ben. |
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nu we fareS to ierusalem. send mannes sune beoS ge-seald bare sacerda eldrennbsp;ü bokeren. 1 byo ge-niSeriaS bine to deaSe. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broden to bisemerienne. 1 to swing-enne. 1 to abonne. 1 b^’^ b^i^^® daige benbsp;arist. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com to bym zebedeis bearne modernbsp;mid hire bearnen. byo ge-eadmedende 1 sumnbsp;bing fram bim byddende. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS be. bwset wilt bn. Da cwseSnbsp;bye. sege piamp;i bas twege mine sunas sittannbsp;an on binen swiSren bealfe. 1 se ober onnbsp;binen wenstron on binen rice. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede beom se bsslend. gytnbsp;nyston ge bwset gyt byddeS. mugen gytnbsp;drinken banne calic Se ic to drinken bsebbe.nbsp;Da cwmSen bye wit mugen. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS be. witodlice gyt minnenbsp;calic drinkeS. to sittenne on mine swiSrenbsp;bealfe oSSe on wenstren nis me inc tonbsp;selleune. ac ban pe bit fram minen feedernbsp;gegarewed ys. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ba ba teon leorning-cnibtes gebolgennbsp;wiS ba twegen broSren. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypede se bselend byo to bym 1nbsp;cwseS. Wite ge pddt ealdormen wealdeSnbsp;beora beode. 1 pa pe synd ealdran bsebbednbsp;anweald on beom. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne beoS swa be-twex eow. ac swanbsp;bwilc swa wile betweox eow byon eldra syonbsp;beo eowre peing. |
|
Various Readings. 18. A. deSe. 19. A. bysmrianne. A. swinganne. 20. A. om. to him. A. suna {for bearna). A. moder.nbsp;A. ge-eatsmedende. A. J^ing. 21. A. lt;5u. B. ssege.nbsp;A. sytton. 22. A. drincanne. 23. B. syllenne.nbsp;A. ge-earwod. 25. B. hi. A. wytodlice {for witonbsp;ge f). A. -men. A. heora. A. synd. 26. A. betwyx.nbsp;A. wylle. A. yldran sig. |
Various Readings. 18. farals; byS ; eldrum 1 bocerum; deadum. 19. bysemirigenne. 20. bearna; biddende. 21. wylt;nbsp;hyo saege; om. mine; sitten; jpinum swySrum; an {fornbsp;se ojjer); bine winstron; Jiinum. 22. him; git biddals;nbsp;drincan bonne; drincan liabbe ; ewaSen hyo. 23. drin-caS; sittanne; swyëran; winstrum; syllenne; bam ; my-rium. 24. -cnihtas ge-bulgon; broSra. 25. halend;nbsp;ëyda {for beode); sint; liabbaS ; eoin. 26. byiS; be-twux ; beon yldra ; he eower ben. |
Chap. XX.]
18
heonu we stiges i we scilon stige eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascendimus
ü sunu mennes gesSld bilt;S forwMOstuw i hierosolymam et filius hominis tradetwrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princi-
aldormonwMm Saera sacerda 3 wuSuutum 1 geniereden 1 geteldon hine to deaSe pibzisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotum et scribis et condemnabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum morte
hine hasSnum to telenne i to besuicanne eum gentibws ad deludendum
to suinganne flagellandum
to hoanne cruci-figenduin
3 Bellas
19 et tradent
eirdda dseg i tertia die
eft arisses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea
resurget nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20 *Tunc
cuom -b geneolecde accessit
to-bffid -b worSade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;giwudenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huelc-huoegn
adorans nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliquid
cues him i saegde him cueS Sset gesitta* ait illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;die utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedeant
to him ad eum
from him ab eo
as tuoeg li duo
moder
mater
suno
filii
suno
filiorum
seSe 21 qui
zebedios
zebedaei
cues 1 dixit
sunuOT
filiis
hire
suis
* 202. ui. mr. cxiii.
humt wilt 8u quid uis
miwne
mei
enne
unus
suiSra
dexteram
einum * gesetta, alt. tuam fo gesitta.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to winstranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ric
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuo
geonduorde * mtedlice Se haelewcf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS ne uutuge * gewond-,
22 respondens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit nescitis tth. to geond-,
huset ge giwas b bidas quid petatis
magage drinca calic Sone ic potestis bibere calicem quern ego
drincende beom b drinca willo cuedon bibiturus sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicunt
sum
sitta
sedere
gie drinces bibetis
him Se calic illis calicem
him we magon ei posumus
ec soS quidem
cues 23 ait
mtedlice
autem
mm
meum
suiSra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 winstra nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Is minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sella iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah Saemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gegearwad isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from
dexteram nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;darenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quib?lt;snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paratumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est a
in him b in 5a ilco in eos
|
maiores iuh uos | ||||||||||||||||||
sunt potestatem
exercent
betuih inter
maast b heest maior
Sa Se b suachuelc quicumqwe
Welle
uoluerit
iuh
uos
|
feder mip |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdon |
teno |
w?«raSe |
weron |
of |
Smm twmm |
broSrum | |
|
pat re meo |
24 |
* Et audientes |
decern |
indignati |
sunt |
de |
duobws |
fratribt(s * 203. ii. mr. oxiiii. |
|
Se hml«wd |
mtedlice |
geceigde hia to |
him |
3 cues |
gie wuton |
forSon |
aldormenn |
Iv. cclxx. hmSna |
|
25 iesMS |
autem |
uocauit eos ad |
se |
et ait |
scitis |
quia |
principes |
gentium |
18. henu we astiga5...3 sunu monnos biS said aldor sacerd 3 bokerum .19. 3 gedoemeb bine to deade 3 sellajj hine Seodum to bismerene 3 to swinganne 3 to höanne 3 Srydda dseg eft ariseh 20. ta code tonbsp;him moder sunu zebedes mid sunu hire to gebiddanne 3 hine boonsondu hwset-hwugu from him 21. cwaefjnbsp;he to hire hwset wiltu ewseb hio cwae)j beet sittse has tweegen mine sunoe an on ha swiSrau healfe hine 3 ohernbsp;on ha winstran healfe h'n in rice hinum 22. ondswarade ha beom se haelend 3 cwseh ge nytan hwaet genbsp;bidah miigon git Sene kmlic drincan he ic drincande beom ewaedun him wit magun 23. cwmh he to heomnbsp;se \i«gt;\end kmlic git minne drincan sitte git honne on ha swiSran halfe min 3 ha winstran min nis me tonbsp;sellanne inc ah Smm Sc larward {sic) is from fmder ininum 24. 3 gehorende ha tene abolgenne werun benbsp;hcem twmm brohrum 25. hmlend ha ceigde h®m to him 3 cwmh ge cunun h®t Seoda aldormenn agunnbsp;gewald hara b heora 3 ha he mare sindun mrnhte begmh ofer hoo 26. 3 ne biS swa betwihe eow ah swanbsp;hwa swa wille betwix eow mare geweorSan beo he eower Smgn
X 2
-ocr page 184-164
[Matthew.
* MS. oërum, alt. to o55ron. Dys sceal on siEternes-dffignbsp;on })ffire pen-tecostenesnbsp;wucan to }jamnbsp;ymbrene.nbsp;Egredientenbsp;iésu abnbsp;iericho seoutenbsp;sunt emitnbsp;turbe muite.nbsp;A. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 sefie wyle betweox eow beon fyrmestnbsp;sy he eower ])eow ; 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa mannes sunu ne com f him mannbsp;jienode. ac f he ])enode. 1 sealde his sawlenbsp;Ilf to alysednesse for manegum ; Ge wilniaS to gejieonne on ge-hwm-dum jiinge. 1 beon gewanod on pam msestan Jiinge; Witodlice ponne ge to ge-reorde ge-la|iode beoS ne sitte ge on [)amnbsp;fyrmestan setlum pe lees pe arwur^re wernbsp;setter pe cume 1 se husbonda hate penbsp;arisan 1 ryman Jiam oamp;on* ] |m beo ge-scynd. gyf jiu sitst on gereorde on pamnbsp;ytemestan setle 1 eefter pe cymfi. ojier ge-beor 1 se lajiigenda cwepe to pe site innernbsp;leof ponne byji Se arwurSlicor ponne penbsp;man uttor scufe; 29 And pa big ferdon fram hiericho. himnbsp;fyligde mycel menegu ; 30 1 pa sseton twegen blinde wif» Sonenbsp;weg 1 ge-hyrdon f se heelend ferde. 1 panbsp;clypodon hig to him J cweedon ; Drihtennbsp;gemiltsa unc dauides sunu ; 31 Da bead seo menegu him f hig su-wodon. pa clypodon hig Jiees Se ma; drih-ten gemiltsa unc dauides sunu ; 32 pa stod se heelend D clypode hig tonbsp;him 1 cwseS; Hwset wylle gyt -p ic inc do ; 33 Da cweedon hig. drihten -p uncre ea-gan sin ge-oponede; 34 Da ge-miltsode he him. 1 hyra eagannbsp;set-hran. 1 hig sona gesawon. 1 fyligdonnbsp;him : |
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü se pe wile beo-tweox eow beonnbsp;fyrmest syo he eower |ieow. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa mannes sune ne com peet hymnbsp;man penode. ac peet he penode Ü sealde hysnbsp;sawle lyf to alesendnysse for manegen. Ge wilniaS to ge-peonne on gehwaden pinge. 1 to beon ge-wunod on pamnbsp;meesten pingen. Witodlice panne ge tonbsp;reorde gelaSode beoS ne sytte ge on pamnbsp;fermestan seetlen. pe lest pe arwurSore wernbsp;eefter pe cume. 1 se husbunde hate pe arisannbsp;] ryman pam oSren !I pu beo ge-scend. gyfnbsp;pu sitst on ge-reorde on pam ytemestannbsp;setle. eefter pe cymS oSer gebeorn. 1 senbsp;laSiende cweS to pe site inner leof. pannenbsp;byoS pe arwurdlicor. panne pe man utternbsp;scufe. 29 1 pa he ferde* fram ierico hym felgdenbsp;mycel maniga. 30 1 pa seeten twegen. blinde wiS pannenbsp;weig. 1 hyo ge-herden peet se heelend peernbsp;forS-ferde. 1 pa clypeden hyo to hym andnbsp;cweeSen. drihten ge-miltse unc dauiSes sune. 31 Da bed syo manige heom peet hyonbsp;swugedon. pa clepedon hyo pees pe mare.nbsp;Drihten ge-miltse unc dauides sune. 32 Da stod se heelend Ü clypede hyo tonbsp;hym 1 cweeS. hweet wille git peet ic inc do. 33 pa cweeSen hio. Drihten peet uncornbsp;eagen seen ge-openede. 34 Da ge-mlltsede he heom. 1 heoranbsp;eagen eet-ran. 3 hyo ge-seagen. 3 felgedonnbsp;hym. . ferde”’ alt. to fer*'”' ¦ MS. |
|
Various Readings. 27. A. wylle. A. sig. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. A. -nysse. A. ge- reordum. A. Jiylses. A. arwyrSra ; B. arwurSra. A. lius-bunda. A. otsrum; B. oSron. A. laSienda. A. lyof. A. arweorSlycor. B. utor. 29. A. iericho. A. msenigeo.nbsp;30. A. clypedon. 31. A. nieenio. A. swigedon. A. cly-pedon. 32. A. om. hig. A. heom. 33. A. ge-openode. 34. A. heora. |
Various Readings. 27. be-twux. 28. lif; alysendnysse; manegum ; wylniaë ; ge-hwadum; sitte; fyrme.stan setlum; Ims {fornbsp;lest); husbowde ; rum an; oSrum; be; gif; settle; lalt;5i-gende; fionne byS ; {lonne; uttor. 29. hyo ferdon ;nbsp;Iericho himfylgde; manega. 30. soeton; Jjonne weg;nbsp;geherdon ; hsere fyrdo; clypodon ; cwseSon. 31. bsednbsp;sy menoga; clypodon; ma; ge-miltsa ; dauides. 32.nbsp;halend; cleopede ; hinc. 33. hyo; uncre eagan syu.nbsp;34. eagan ; sawen 7 fylgdon. |
165
3 seSe wselle betuih iuh forSmest ¦i’ foruMOst wossa sie bia iuer ïea i Segn 27 et qui uoluerit inter uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esse erit uester seruus
sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom
28 *Sicut filius hominis non uenit
him to heranne ministrari
ah he to embehtane oSrum sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ministrare
3 sella
et dare *
mr. cxu.
Iv. ccxxiiii.
sawel his eft-lesing •1' alesenis fore inonigum animam suam redemtionem pro multis * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LXUllil.nbsp;205. ii.nbsp;mr. cxui. Iv. ccxxiiii. [sic; read io.nbsp;xci.] * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Windas, alt,nbsp;to Windo. hiericho gefylged w®8 hine Sreatas monigo hiericho secuta est eum turba multa |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fserendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssem from 29 *Et egredientibtts nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blindo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittende set 30 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caecinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secus |
weg
uiam
geherdon
audierunt
foriSon
quia
Se hselend oferfoerde i: bi-eode -h wses fserende 3 iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transiretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
ceigdon
clamauerunt
cueSendo
dicentes
|
Sy it Sa menigo turba clamabant drihtoi -pte untynde sie ego usra | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
nutedlice
autem
geSreadade dquot; incre-
dicentes
drihten
do?mne
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceigdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huset
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quid
milsande wses 34 misertus
untedlice hiora Se hselend gehran ego hiora 3 sona gesegon 3 autem eorum iesits tetigit oculos eorum et confestim uiderunt et
fylgende weron hine secuti sunt eum
27. 3 se he wile se forma boon beo he cower esne 28. swa sunu monnes ne cwom f him wfcre (Ssegnad ah he Ssegnade 3 salde ferh his for mongum to alosnisse 29. 3 [gt;a, ut eodun hise from hierichonbsp;folgadun him micel mengu 30. 3 henu twsegen blinde sittende bi Ssem wsege geherdun f se hselendnbsp;foerde t Horde 3 cliopadun cwsehende dryhtcw miltsa unc sunu dauiiSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31. sio mengu pa Sreattan hise
lu swigadun 3 hise swiiSor cleopadun cwehende gemiltsa unc sunu dauiSes 32. 3 gestöd se \\sdend 3 cliopade heom 3 cwseh hwset willah git f ic do eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. 3 cwsedun heo dryhtcra f ontyned sie egna
ure 34. miltsende heom se hselend 3 hran egum heora 3 sona gessegun 3 folgadun him
166 [Matthew.
166 [Matthew. Dys soeal on (jEere feorjannbsp;wucan 831-mydda wyn-tra. A. CHAPTER XXI. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A nd Jgt;a lie genealsehte Merusalem. 1 com to bethfage to oliuetes dunenbsp;pa, sende he bys twegen leorning-cnihtas 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 saede him; EaraS on -p castel p forannbsp;ongen eow ys. 1 ponne sona finde gyt ane.nbsp;assene ge-tiggede 1 byre folan mid byre.nbsp;untigeaS big 1 IsedaS to me 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf bwa eow senig b^ngc tocwySnbsp;secgea'S p dribten baefS fgt;yses neode. 1nbsp;ponne forlaet be eow braedlice ; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eall |iis waes geworden p waere gefyllednbsp;p J)urb esaiam fone witegan gecwedennbsp;waes. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SecgeaS beabnesse debter. nu ]iin cyn-ing Jgt;e cymS to. gedaefte. 1 rit uppan tamrenbsp;assene Ü byre folan. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, ferdon bys looming-cnibtas 1 dydonnbsp;swa be bim behead 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J laeddon pa, assene to him 1 byre folan.nbsp;1 ledon byra reaf uppan big. 1 setton bynenbsp;an-uppan. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice p folc strehton byra reaf onnbsp;}ione weg. Sume heowun jiaera treowa bogasnbsp;1 strewodun on )ione weg. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p folc p par beforan ferde 1 p far-aefter ferde clypodon 1 cwaedon bal sy Jgt;unbsp;dauides sunu. Sy gebletsod se]ie com onnbsp;dribtenes naman. Sy bim bael on bebnes-sum; |
CHAPTER XXI. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71 .quot;^nd pa be ge-neablabte ierusalem. -/Hi 1 com to bethfage. to oliuete dune. pa sente he bis twegan leorning-cnihtes 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 saigde beom. Fare^ to pam castellenbsp;jiet foren on-gen eow ys. and fgt;anne sonenbsp;finde ge ane assene ge-teiggede. 1 hire folennbsp;mid hire, un-tege^ bio. 1 ladeS to me. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf bwa anyg |iing eow to-cweS.nbsp;seggeS jiaet dribten bafeS pises neode.nbsp;panne for-let be eow riedlice. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eall pis wees geworden pset waire ge-filled p8et purb ysaiam panne witega ge-ewe'Sen wees. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeggeS heahnysses debtor nu pin ky-ning kymS pe to. ge-dafte 1 rit uppon tamerenbsp;assene 3 hire folan. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa ferde bys leorning-cnihtas 3 dydon swa be beom be-bead. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Isedde pa assene to hym 3 hire fola.nbsp;3 leigdon heora reaf uppon hyo 3 settennbsp;bine on-ufon. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pset folc spretton heora reafnbsp;on panne weig. sume heowan pare treowanbsp;boges 3 streoweden on panne weig. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset folc pe pser be-fore ferde. 3 pset penbsp;pser-sefter ferde clypeden 3 cwseSen. bal sjmnbsp;pu dauiSes sune. Syo ge-bletseS sepe comnbsp;on dribtenes naman. Syo bym bal on bah-nessum. |
|
Various Readings. Cap. xxi. 1. A. bethphage. A. asende. 2. A on-gean. A. getigede. 3. A. Jiyng. A. B. scegaS. A. {lysses. 4. B. Eal. A. ge-ewseden. 5. A. B.nbsp;secga«. A. -nysse. A. jgt;e cymS to Se. 7. B. fola. A.nbsp;heora. 8. A. heora. A. hys [for Jjone]. A. heowon.nbsp;B. fiara. A. streowedon; B. strewedon. 9. A. clype-don. A. sig {thrice). A. B. dryhtnes. A. -nyssum. |
Various Readings. Cap. xxi. 1. gencahtete; oliuetes; sende; twegen. 2. saegde; faraS on f castel fiait foran; jjone; findenbsp;repeated; senne ; geteggede ; lajdeS. 3. aeuig; o\n.nbsp;cow; hafiS; Jjydes {for }jysos); fionno for-tet; hncdlice.nbsp;4. Eal; ge-worden; ware ge-fyllcd ; ponne witegan gecweden. 5. heannysses («c); cyningeymS; ge doeftc.nbsp;6. ferden ; eom. 7. tedden; legdon ; upon ; setton;nbsp;on-uppon. 8. strecton hyora; jjonno weg ; bogas;nbsp;strewedon; jjOMno. 9. clypedon; sy; dauides sunu ;nbsp;gebletsed ; drihtnes namann Sy ; bebnessum. |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSSy geneolecdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssem stydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to raornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oliuetes
mr. [o]xuii.
him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caesctra {sic) -pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv. ccxxxii.
eis ite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;castellumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod
?a Se hislend sende tuoego Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS
tunc iesus misit duos discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2 dicens
wiS iuh is 3 sona •i' recone ge infindes asal gebunden 3 fola miS hia unbindas contra uos est et statim inuenietis asinam alligatam et pullum cum ea soluite
hua iuh huot-huoego -h sum Sing quis uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliquid
cuoeSa wsella dixerit
cuoeSas gie dicite
3 to-leedas me et adducite mihi
he foHetes dimittet
Sis
4 *Hocr207.uii.
recone -h hraSe confestim
f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acuedeunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendo
quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dictumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentem
|
cuom uenit |
ofor asal super asinam
bliSe -h biluit mansuetus
ge-eadon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Segnas dydon su® heht
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-mr p.Ttnm
3 Sone fola et pullum
suna
filium
mr. cxum. lu. ccxxxiii.nbsp;him • assal, alt. tonbsp;eis asal.
|
him Se hselend to-l®ddon | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dydon mAedlice autem | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Sa asal*
Sone folo pullum
of«r
super
Sa monigo 8 plurima
of * geSerscon, (Jg alt. tonbsp;geSurscon.
hia geSOTScon* -h hia gesuingdon tuiggo caedebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ramos
3 gebredon* -h legdon on et steruebant in
fore-eadon i fore- * b imperfect. praecede- 209. i.
mr. cxuiiii.
, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. ccxxxiiii.
la heel usic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu jg. g
uatedlice
autem
Sa Se quae
cuedon d 3 Sus cuedon dicentes
hia weron clioppende clamabant
mftcr fylgdon seqaebantur
Sa So quae
dauiScs nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sio gebleodsadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to cymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is b wmsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in nomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la hoel usicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heannisum
dauid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;benedi[c]tusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenturus estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ósannanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altissimis
Cap. XXI. 1. 3 l^a hi® nealchetun hierusalem 3 coman to bcfifago to oele-bearwes dune Jia \\«i\end sende twrngen leorneras 2. cwmpendo to heom gaS in })as c®stre \gt;e beforan inc is 3 son® git moetel; seosul ges®ldenbsp;3 folan mid hire unsrnlc}; 3 IcdaS to me 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gif hwa eow i inc awiht to-cw®|;e s®cga)j [jset dryhtoa heora
Scarf 3 son® forleteS heo 4. J)®t honno call geworden w®s l^mt gefyllod w®re )3®tte geeweden w®s h^rh essaiam so witga cwffiSendo S. smegatj dohtcr sione henu cyningc [jin cyme(gt; So monn-Sw®re 3 sittende onnbsp;eosulo 3 on folan sunu )j®re teoma 6. gangende fja dydon swa bebcad heom hmlcat? 7- 3 to-brohtunnbsp;eosula 3 fola 3 on-br®ddon on heo hr®gl heora 3 hino on-ufan sittende dydunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. sio m®ste \gt;a. m®ngu
strmgdun hr®gl heora on l;®m wege sume ponne sneddun tolgran of treowum 3 str®gdun on fgt;sem wege 9. [;a mongu lionno }ja lgt;o beforan eodan 3 )ja Jjc ®ftcr codun cleopadun cw®l3endc ge-hSl sunu dauiSes gebloetsad sefienbsp;cyme}) in noman dryhtwes gehSl in heanissum
-ocr page 188-168
[Matthew.
|
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ferde to ierusalem ]?a wearönbsp;eall seo burh-waru onstyred. 1 cwsedonnbsp;hwaet is jjes. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jia cwseS f folc Jgt;is ys se hselendnbsp;witega of nazareth on galiglea. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se hselend into |7ani temple eodenbsp;he adraf ut ealle pa pe ceapodun innannbsp;pam temple. 1 para mynetera sceamelasnbsp;1 hyra setlu para pe culfran sealdon. henbsp;tobraec. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D cwsep to him hyt ys awriten. minnbsp;hus ys gebed-hus. witodlice ge worhtun pnbsp;to peofa cote; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eodan to him pa blindan and panbsp;healtan 1 he hi ge-haelde ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa Sara sacerda ealdras 1nbsp;pa boceras gesawun pa wundru pe se heelendnbsp;worhte 1 gehyrdon hu pa cild clypodunnbsp;on pam temple 1 cwaedon. sy dauides sununbsp;hal; Da waeron big yrre 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwsedun gehyrst pu hwset pasnbsp;cwseSap ; pa cwseS he witodlice. ne rseddonnbsp;ge nsefre. pu fulfremedest lof of cilda 1 ofnbsp;sacerda mupe. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he forlet hi pa 1 ferde of pserenbsp;byrig to bethania. 1 Iserde hi par be godesnbsp;rice ; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On morgen pa he eft to paere by rignbsp;for pa hingrede hyne. |
10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ferde to ierusalem pa warSnbsp;eall syo burhware onstired 1 cwseSen. hwaetnbsp;ys pes. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS pjet folc. pis is se haelendnbsp;witege of nazareth on galilea. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend in-to pam temple eode.nbsp;he adraf ut ealle pa pe cheapeden innannbsp;pam temple. ] pare mynetere scameles.nbsp;1 heora setle pare pe culfran sealden henbsp;tobrsec. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwseS te heom. hit ys awriten minnbsp;hus ys bed-hus. Witodlice ge worhten •p tonbsp;peof-coten. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eoden to hym pa blinde 1 panbsp;healte 1 he hyo ge-hselde. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa pare sacerda. ealdres 1nbsp;pa bokeres ge-seage pa wundre pe se haelendnbsp;worhte. 1 gehyrden hu pa chyld clepedonnbsp;on pam temple Ü cwaeSen sy dauiSes sunenbsp;hal. pa wseren hyo eorre. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeSen. ge-herst pu hwset pasnbsp;cweSeS. pa cwaeS he. witodlice ne reeddennbsp;ge neefre pa fulfremedestcn lof of chyldren.nbsp;1 of sacerda muSe 'h 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he for-het hyo peere. h ferde of parenbsp;berig to beethanie Ü leerde hie par be godesnbsp;rice. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On morgen pa he eft to pare berignbsp;for. pa hingrede hym. MS. |
|
Various Readings. 10. A. bierusalem. B. burg-. 11. A. galilea. 12. A. ceapedon. A. Jiaera. A. heora. 13. A.nbsp;worhton. 14. A. eodon. A. hig. 15. B. Witudlice.nbsp;A. )38era. A. gesawon. A. clypedon; B. clypudun. B.nbsp;cvvoedun. A. Sig. B. woerun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. cwaedon. A. B. cwefiaS. All the MSS. have sacerda, for sucendra. 17. A. hig. A. hig Jiser. 18. A.nbsp;mergen. |
Various Readings. 10. wears ; burhg-wara; gt;eas. 11. halond witega. 12. ceapodon; Jiarte j sccemelas; hero setla );ara; sealdon. 13. worhton; Seofe cotan. 14. eodein;nbsp;him; halte.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. fiara sacerdra ealdras; boceras ge-sawa; gehvrdon hwu; cyld ; dauides; wseron; yrre. 16. ge-hyrst; hwat; );a fulfremedest; cyldra. 17.nbsp;for-let hy Jiare ; byrig; bethauia; hyo Jjser. 18. by rig;nbsp;hyne. |
169
Chap. XXI.]
cueSende dicens *
3 mis Sy in-eode Sa bnrug gestyred wses all Siu ceaster 10 *Et cum intrasset hierosolymam commota est uniuersa ciuitas
cues Sis is Se hadXend witga from dicebat hie est iesws propheta a
Sset folc witedlice 11 populus autem
hua is Sis quis est hie
nazaret
godes
dei
gelioniessa
galilaeae
in-eade
intrauit
Se hielend iesus
in temple in templum
fordraf alle bebohtoii
eiciebat omnes uendentes * i-
mr. exxi.
Iv. ccxxxuiii.
3 ceatlas bebygendra i io-et cathedras uenden-
3
et
12 *Et
Sara mynetra i ceapemenn nummulariorum
bohton
ementes
temple
temple
discas Iquot; beadas mensas
3
et
3
et
m
in
culfra i staplas 3 eerde columbas euertit*
him
eis
awritten
scribtum
hus
domus
min hus
mea domus * MS- et uer-tit.
3 * MS. gebe-
14 'I'Et
gebed, t 212. X.
* blindas, alt.
3
18 et
cues
dicit
cepenionwa
tium
IS
est
geceiged
uocabitur
gie vvorhton fecistis
cofa i gréfe speluncam
mtedlice
autem
Sa ilea illaja
gebed*
orationis
Seafana
latronum
gie
nos
geneolecdon
accesserunt
|
halto elaudi uS-uuto * scribae |
|
gesegon 213. u. Iv. cexxxu.nbsp;clioppendo * clamantes to -uuto. |
him
eum
to
ad
blindo*
caeci
3
et
3
et
vmtedlice aldormenn autem principes
sacerda
sacerdotura
in temple 3 cueSenSo* la heel usic sunu in templo et dicentes osanna filio
dauiSes wrSSe weron dauid indignati sunt
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him * sic; read
16 et dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei cuetsendo.
|
gehers Su audis |
huset quid |
Sas cueSas isti dicant |
Se hselend xmiedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicit |
him eis |
soSlice utiqwe |
nsefre numquam |
gie liornadon legistis |
|
forSon of quia ex |
muS* ore |
Sara lytla infantium |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diendranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geendades et lactantium perfecisti |
lof laudem |
3 17 tET |
forletno weron Relictis |
to muS. t LXXI.nbsp;214. Ti.
uxLtedlice mr. cxx. autem * iq, alt. to
Ollé
Sa ge-eade uta buta ceastra in bethania 3 Ser wunade illis abiit foras extra ciuitatem in bethaniam ibique mansit
on* merne mane
18
eft-gecerde in ceastre hyngeerde reuertens in ciuitatem esuriit
10. 3 Jia he eode in hierusalem inhroered wses eall sie ceastre cwseSende hwset is les 11. -p folc {la saegde )pis is hselend se witga from nazarej; galilca 12. 3 eode se hielend in tempel go.des 3 wearp utnbsp;ealla la sellende 3 gebyegende in Isem temple 3 beod lara mynetraj 3 settlas la sellendum culfran afeeldsenbsp;13. 3 cwml to heom awriten is forlon f hus min biS gebedes hus genenmed eallum Seodum ge lonwenbsp;gedydon hit to gesermfe Siofas h scalenanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. 3 eodun to him blinde 3 healte in laem temple 3 he
gehoelde la 15. gesegon la aldur-sacerdos 3 bokeras f wundur Se worhte se hielend 3 ensehtas clipigende in leem temple 3 cweelende gehêl sunu dauiSes hi la abolgenne weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. 3 cwsedun to him geherest
Su hweet. las soecgal hsAend la eweel to heom hwset ge nsefre reordadun Iset of muSe cildra 3 sukendva i diendra lu gefylktest lof 17. 3 forletende hiae eode ut of lara ceastrse in bethanise 3 Iser wunade 18. onnbsp;niajrgne la aeft-wserfende in ceastre hungi-ig -1' hingrade
170 [Matthew.
170 [Matthew. Dys aceal on ' wodnes-diEgnbsp;on fiajre fiftaunbsp;¦wliean ofernbsp;pentecosJen.nbsp;Cum uenissftnbsp;ie^KS innbsp;teinplumnbsp;accesseru7!t adnbsp;eu?n prineeiJSnbsp;sacerdotu)», amp;nbsp;aenioresnbsp;populi dieontes. A. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be geseb an fic-treow wiS Jgt;one wegnbsp;pa eode be to him 1 ne funde on bim butonnbsp;pa leaf ane; Da cwseS be ne wurj^e nsefrenbsp;weastm of pe acenned; Da sona forscranc 'pnbsp;fic-treow 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 his leorning-cnihtas wundrodon 1nbsp;cwsedon loca nu hu hrsedlice p fic-treownbsp;for-scranc 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;})a Iswarode be him 1 cwse'S; SoJ) icnbsp;eow secge gyf ge babbaS geleafan 1 nenbsp;twyniaS ne do ge na an be pam fictreowe.nbsp;ac eac fgt;eb ge cwe]?an to Jjisum munte ahefenbsp;l^e upp 1 feall innan pa see 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealles paes pe ge biddaS ge beo^nbsp;tipa gyf ge gelyfaS ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~[~^a be com into para te?nple pa comon para sacerda ealdras him to 1 cwaedon; On hwylcre mihte wyrcsS punbsp;pas ping 1 hwa sealde pe pisne an-weald. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answarode se hselend him 1 cwseS.nbsp;1 ic ahsige eow anre spraece; Gyf ge menbsp;pa spraece secgea^. ponwe secge ic eow onnbsp;hwylcum anwealde ic pas ping wyrce ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwae^er waes iohannes fulluht pe ofnbsp;heofonum pe of mannum; Da cwaïdon bignbsp;be-twux him. gyf we secgap of heofone.nbsp;pomife cwyS be for-hwam ne gelyfde genbsp;bim ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf we secgaS of mannum we on-di’aedaS pis folc; Ealle big bgefdon ioban-nem for anne witegan ; |
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be ge-seab an fic-treow be panbsp;weige. pa eode he to hym. 1 ne funde onnbsp;hym bute pa leaf ane. Da cwaeS he. nenbsp;wurSe nsefre of pe wsestme akenned. Danbsp;sone for-scranc pset fic-treow. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hys leorning-cnihtas wundredon 1nbsp;cwae^en lokiS nu bu rsdlice pait fic-treownbsp;for-scranc. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede be beoni 1 cwae^. SoSnbsp;ic eow segge gyf ge InebbeS ge-leafen 1 genbsp;ne tweonie ne do ge pa?t an be pam fictreowe. ac eac pah ge cweSen to pisennbsp;munte ahefe pe upp ] fall innan pa soe. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealles pas pe ge byddeS. eow beoSnbsp;ge-teipa'S gyf ge lefseS. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nr^A he com in-to pam temple panbsp;-L' comen pare sacerda aldres bim to. 1 cwse^en. On hwilces mihte wyrcst pu pas ping. 1 hwa sealde pe pisne anweald. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede se hselend 1 cwse^.nbsp;] ic acsiege eow ane spsece. Gyf ge panbsp;spreece me seggeS. panne segge ic eow onnbsp;bwilcen anw^ealde ic pas ping wercbe. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HwmSer wees iohannes fulluht pe ofnbsp;heofene pe of mannen ? Da cwseSen hyonbsp;beo-tweoxe heom. Gyf we seggaS of beo-fene. panne cweS be. for bwan ne ge-lyfdenbsp;ge hym. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf we seggeS of mannen, we on-draideS pis folc. Ealle hyo bafden iobannenbsp;for senne witega. |
|
Various Readings. 19. B. Isef. A. weorSe. A. B. wsestm. 20. A. wuiidredoii. 21. A. tweouiaS. A. Jjeah. A. cweiSon.nbsp;A. up. B. feal.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. A. |;8era. A. hwylcere; B. hwilcre. A. wyrcst. 24. A. om. 3 before ic. A. acsige. A. B. socgaS. A. do {for wyrce). 25. A. heofenujw.nbsp;A. betweox. A. heofene. A. ge-lyfdon. 2G. A. ceuiie. |
Various Readings. 19. wilt;5 jjoiine weig; wjBstm of l^e secenned; sona. 20. wuiidroden ; loce; om. nu liu. 21. audsvrerode ;nbsp;com ; secge ; habbaS ; twyniaS ne do ge na; [jch; j^isum ;nbsp;foall. 22. |;8es ; biddajlS; getilSad; lyfaS. 23. comonnbsp;l^arse ; ealdres ; hvvylcos. 24. andswerode ; eoin {ins.nbsp;after hselend); axisige; ge mo jja sprace seggalt;5 [jonnenbsp;secge ; hwilcum ; w'yrce. 25. heofonum ; mannum ;nbsp;betweox; Gif; seggcS; heofone. )gt;onne; gelifde. 26.nbsp;mannum ; hio Iimfden iohannem; witegan. |
171
Chap. XXI.]
infand* * onfand, alt.
to Sser ilea ad earn
nsefra
numquam
neeniht
nihil
J gesffih 19 et uidens
ëone fic-beom fici arborein
set
secus
cues ait
3
et
weg
uiam
cuom
uenit
enne
unam
to infand.
in uenit
Ssem -t him
illi
in Sser -1 in ësem buta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leofo Snumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
in ea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;folianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tantumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
frO)« dec* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woestm *sic; read
ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructus Sec.
ü gesegon 20 et uidentes
accenned bits in ecnisse i in aldie ü gedrugad woes sona -iquot; recune fic-beam nascatur in sempiternum et arefacta est continuo ficulnea
geonduearde soeSlice *E.espondens auteni * 215. ui.
mr. cxxiiii.
iSa iSegnas gewundrude discipuli mirati
lt;Se liajlend cuelt;5 him iesttsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eis
weron cueSendo huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedrugde
sunt dicentes quomodo continuo aruit
21
soSlice ic soego luh gif gie habbas I hsebbe leafo amen dico uobis sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habueritis fidem
1
et
wiS-
haesita-
gie ne
non
stxlte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ anenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fic-beamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie doenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5issumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie cuedesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wmrpas
ueritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ficulneanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facietisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacta
gie biddes i giuigas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
petieritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
sie I bis
fiet
alle
omnia
mis Sy cum
Sa Se sua huelc quaecumqwe
gebed
oratione * 21(1. iiii.
mr. exxu. io. cxxxiii.
see
mare
m
in
22 *Et
te
gecuome in tempel uenisset in templum
gelefes
credentes
loerende
docentem
geneolecdon to him
accesserunt ad eum * LXXil.
217. ii.
moeht Sas
,. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 i 1 [read cxxuii.|
dicentes in qua potestate naec c[e]xi.
ge onfoes accipietis
aldormenn
principes
23
sacerda
sacerdotum
3 oeldo I unto Soe[s] folces cueSende et seniores populi
in Siem
ge-onduearde Se hoelend cueS 24 respondens iestts dixit
gie cueden me 3 ic iuh
do nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sins moeht
facis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bancnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestatem
Seem I him eis
ic fregno iuih 3 interrogabo uos et
word
Sone
ego unum sermonem quern [si] dixeritis mihi et ego uobis dicam
in Saem moeht I' in huelc moeht in qua potestate
ic doa facio
hia i Sa illi
Sas
liaec
soS
at
fulwiht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huona woes of
25 baptismum iohannis unde erat e
we cueSas of * gie- alt. to dixerimus e 8®--
of
ex
ge-Sohtun*
cogitabant
heofnum I
caelo an
betuih
inter
him cueSende gif se dicentes si
monnum
liominibtts
heofnum he cueSas us caelo dieet nobis
forhuon Sonne ne gelefde ge him quare ergo non credidisti[s] illi
gif uutedlice we cueSas 26 si autem dixerimus
suoe witga sicut prophetam
of monnum we ondredes Soet menigo alle forSon habbaS ex hominibits timemus turbam omnes enim habent iohannen
19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 soeh treow fices an bi woege 3 cuom to iptBm 3 nauwiht gemoette on him nym)je leaf efuoe 3 cwaeh
to him noefre of Se sioe woestim akenned in eknisse 3 for-wisnade sonoe I in styde se fie 20. 3 gesegon Sa leorneras wundradun cwoependo Ira in styde adrugade se ficnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. ondswarede ha se hoelcwcf cwoeh to
heom soS ic soeege eow gif ge hoefdon geleafu 3 ne twigah neelles be fice anum d6ah ah swilce to dune hissere h*h })0 geeweSe hef Saec 3 wearp in séé f geweorhaS 22. 3 eallum swa hwoet swa ge biddaS innbsp;gebedoe geloefcnde ge ondfooS 23. 3 ha he cwom in tempel eodun to him aldor-sacerdas 3 eldre h^esnbsp;folcses cwmhonde in hwses 4 hwilcse msehto has Su wircest 4 doest 3 swa salde Se has moeht 24. onswaradenbsp;ha se hoelcwtf cwoeh to heo«i ic ahsige eow 3 ek anes wordes soeegah me f honwc gif ge soeegah me 3 ic eknbsp;eow soeege in wilce moeh[t]e ic has* do 4 wyree 25. fullwiht iohariwes hwonan woes of heofunum Se of * hiSj «K-monnum hi ha hohtun betwihs heom cwoehende gif we cwsehah of heofunum he cwoeh to us forhwon ne Na-gelefdan ge him 26. gif we honwc cw’eSah of monnum we us ondredah has moengu ealle forhon habbahnbsp;iohannem swa witga
172
[Matthew.
|
Various Readings. 28. A. B. man. A. wyn-earde. 29. A. wyn-earde. .80. A. eall-. A. Jswarede; B. üswarude.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31. A. )gt;a3r (for |gt;ara). A. om. twegra. B. hajlynd. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. A. niyltestran; B. myltystran. 35. A. bigspell. A. wyn-eard. A. aenne. A. el^eodinysse. 34. A. B.nbsp;Ïaïra. A. B. wmstma. A. eorls-tylian. |
Various Readings. 27. nytan; ic; hwylcum; ic; wyrce. 28. {lim: gt;' hsefde; sunaa ; cwseS ; -daig. 29. ic iiylle ; ^eah syS-lt;San. 30. alswa; oSran; ic. 31. liweSer Jiaranbsp;twegre; willan; ic; om. J^a; beforan; rice. 32.nbsp;rihtwysnysse ; hyrdon him; miltestram (!) gelifdon ; ge-sawan ; dedbote; gelifdon ; him. 33. GehyraU ; hir-dos; plantode; sette; win-wrungan ; Jjone; feorde; el-heodignysse. 34. neahlacte; his J^eowwas; eorSannbsp;tylien; wsestmas. |
173
Soem iesu 3 geondueardon 27 et respondentes |
cuedon nutu we dixenint nescimiis cues nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;furSon ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ipsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo |
ic cueSo dico
iuh
huelc
mmht
is gesene nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe haefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu 3
uidetur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
to-dsege wuirc in wingeard minne hodie operare in uineanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mea
xaxiedlice niiS hreawnise gecerred ge-eade autem paenitentia motus abiit
|
218. X. * o^5re, alt. to o^Sro. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
stood as uobis. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
to iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weg so^fsestnisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelefde gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him bfer-synnig so^Slicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;port-cuoeno
ad nos iobannes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uia iustitiae etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;credidistisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei publicani autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meretrices
* gesegen, a/t. to gesegon.
gelefdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntadlire gesegon*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hreouise hsefdigie tefter Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie gelefde
crediderunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem uidentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paenitentiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habuistis post-eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crederetis
oSero bispell heres ge monn wees faeder hiorodes seSe gesette Sone win-geard 33 *Aliam parabolam audite homo erat pater-familias qui plantauit uinea??t
him
ei
»LXXIII. 219. ii.nbsp;mr. cxxuiii.nbsp;gesomnade lu. ccxli.
* in the mar-(fin—i. Ser monn tred..nbsp;Isa win-begera (nc).
ymb-sald
him 3 dalf in Sser win-trog* 3 getimberde
torr
et saepae circum-dedit ei et fodit in ea torcular et aediticauit turre??^ et locauit
Soem lond-buendum agricolis
mis Sy xnitediice 31 cum autem
3 foerde fearr ellSiodegde [ t] flerende wass etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peregre profectus est
Sa -t hia earn
tid
tempus
onfengon
acciperunt {sic)
geneolecde
sende Segnas his
Sa lond-buend suae f agricolas ut
Ssera waestma fructUMm
appropinquasset misit seruos suos et
wsestm his fructus eius
27. 3 onswarade to peem hsclende 3 ewaedun niton we he cwsep to heom 3 ic no ek smege eow in hwilce msehte ic pas wyree 28. hwset ponne Synce eow monn sum hsefde twmgen sunes 3 gangande tonbsp;piem seldra cwsep sunu ga to dsege wjtc in win-geard minum 29. he pa ondswarade cwsep ic gangenbsp;dryht«M 3 ne code 30. gangande pa to psem oprum cwsep gelice he ond-swarade cwsep nyll ic efter panbsp;mid hreownisse inhroered code in win-gcard 31. hweper psere tw'egi-a vrorhte willan pses fsederes cwsedunnbsp;hi® se ®ftera b n®rra cw®p heom to se h®lend soS ic s®cge eow f mwisfirine 3 forlegnisse beforan gmpnbsp;eow in rice godes 32. cwom forpon to eow iohan?j«s in weg® sopfmstnisse 3 ge ne gelefdun him ewis-firin.®nbsp;ponne 3 forlmgenisse gelefdun him ge ponw« gesegon ne gchreuwnisse hmfdun selter pon f ge gelefde himnbsp;33. opre bispell geheraS monn w'®s f®der hina sepe sette svin-geard 3 heage b geard ymb-tynde Sane 3 ged»lfnbsp;in Smm torcul 3 getimbrade torr b wall 3 gesette hine begengum 3 in ellende b in elSiode gefoerde 34. panbsp;P»t tid to-nealehte wmstma p®8 win-treowes sende esnas his to p®m begmngum f hi onfengon p®m wmstmum
174
[Matthew.
|
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namon hig liys [leowas 1 swungonnbsp;sumne. samne hisf of-slogun. sumne hig; of-torfodun ; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre fgt;eowas selrannbsp;\ionne |?a jerran waeron. Sa dydon hig fiamnbsp;geiice; 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nehstan he sende hys sunu himnbsp;to 1 cw8eS; Hig for-wandiaS f hig ne donnbsp;minum suna swa ; 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa. Sa tylian fione sununbsp;gesawun. pa, cwsedon hig be-twyx him; Desnbsp;ys yrfenuma uton gan 1 ofslean hyne 1 hab-ban us hys eehta ; 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namon hig Ü ofslogon hyne 1nbsp;awurpon wiS-utan pone win-geard ; 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwaet dep quot;Ses wingeardes hlafordnbsp;|7am eorfi-tylion ponne he cyrnS ; 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hig he fordeS pa, yfelannbsp;mid yfele 1 gesett hys wingerd myd op-rum tilion pe him hys w^sestm hyra tidonnbsp;agyfon ; 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelynd ne rsedde genbsp;nsefre on gewritum. Se stan pe Sa timbrien-dan awurpon ys geworden to paere hyrnannbsp;heafde; Dys ys fram drihtne gewordyn.nbsp;Ü hyt ys wundorlic on urum eagum. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forj^am ic secge eow p eow bySnbsp;setbroden godes rice, ü byS ge-seald pserenbsp;f’eode pe hys earnaS ; 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sepe fylp uppan pysne stan henbsp;byS tobrysed; 1 he to-brys'S pone Se henbsp;onuppan fylS; |
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namen hyo hys peowas. 1 swungennbsp;sume. ü sumne hyo of-slogen. sumne hyonbsp;of-torfoden. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre peowas selrenbsp;panne pa formere w^seron. pa dyden hyo pamnbsp;ge-liche. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft nexstan he .sende hys sune heomnbsp;to. D cwseS. Hyo for-wandigeS pset hyo nenbsp;doS minen sunen swa. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa pa tylien panne sunenbsp;ge-seagen pa cwaiSen hyo be-twuxe heom.nbsp;pes ys se earfedneme uton gan 1 of-sleannbsp;hine. 1 hsebben us hys elite. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namen hyo 1 of-slogen hine. 1nbsp;awurpen wiS-uten panne win-geard. 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset doS pes wingeardes hlaford.nbsp;pan eorSe-tylian panne he cymS. 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwteSen hyo. he for-deS pa yfelenbsp;mid yfele. 1 ge-sett hys wingeard mid oSrenbsp;tylian. pe him his wsestmen heore tydonnbsp;agyfen. 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend ne redde genbsp;nsefre on ge-w'riten. Se stan pe pa tymbrien-den awurpen. ys geworSen on pare hyrnannbsp;heafde. Dys is fram drihtene ge-worSen 1nbsp;hit is wmnderlich on eowre* eagen. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forpan ic segge eow. pset eow beoSnbsp;set-broiden godes rice. 1 beoS ge-seald parenbsp;peode pe hyo earnie'8. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A5nd se pe falS uppe pisne stan. henbsp;beoS to-brised. ] he to-bryseS pane pe henbsp;on-uppen falS. over /O’ rasure. |
|
Various Readings. .35. B. hi. A. ofslogon. A. oftorfoclon. 36. B. o})ore. 37. A. nyhstan. A. doS. 38. A. gcsavvon.nbsp;A. betweo.x. 39. B. hi. A. win-eard. 40. B.nbsp;win-gerdes. A. eor«-tylian. 41. B. hi. B. hyfelan.nbsp;A. wyn-geard. A. tylian. A. heora tydum agyfan.nbsp;42. A. hajlend. B. gewritun. A. geworden; B. gewurdynnbsp;(^nd time). B. urun eagun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. B. setbrodyn. 44. B. tobrysyd. A. tobryst. |
Various Readings. 35. namon; swungon. 36. (jonno ; cerran (for forr mere); geiice. 37. Et {for Eft); for-wandigalt;5; donnbsp;minum sune.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38. tylian j^onne; gesawen ; betvveox; erfenume; habban; liehto. 39. awurpon wiS utan Jjonne. 40. deS ; Jiam; bonne bye. 41. ge-set;nbsp;hyora. 42. halend; rasdde ; awyrpen; geworden ;nbsp;lieafede ; go-worden ; wundorlic; urun {sic ; for eowrc);nbsp;eagan. 43. forbam ; by 5 oet-brogden; bylt;S; his ear-nialt;5. 44. byS; ]gt;oniio. |
175
mis Sy gefoen weron Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Insnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSer geSurscon oSer ofslogun
apprehensis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruis eius alium ce[ci]derunt aliuin occiderunt
ëa lond-buend
¦}
35 et
|
agricolae | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ciioeS Ssem Se liselend naafra gie leornade in gewurittura *stan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
beafut huomstanes from drihtnen {sic) caput anguli _ a domino
Sone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-cdwidon timbrendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
quem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reprobaueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aedificantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;factusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wundnrlicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egum
factum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mirabilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculis
|
5 et |
|
godes
dei
iuili
uobis
genumen bis auferetur
ric
regnum
ü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSo faelles ofer stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siosne
44 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cecideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istum
gebrocen biS confrinsretur
ofer Sone super quem
xaxiedlice
nero
fallas
ceciderit
gebrecceS bine conteret eiim
3ö. o begengu gegripan d fengon esnas bis sume cnidun sunie sof)lice stsendun 3 sume ofslogan 30. ü a?ft sende oj^re esnas nisenigu jjsiem serruni 3 dydun Ssein gelice 37. set iiebsta j^a sende to heom siuiunbsp;bis cwejjendo bio of-witun suhu min 38. ba begengu. pa gesêgun bouo sunu cwedim in innan beom Jjïs isnbsp;se erfe-weard cymeb wutu ofslan bane 7 uru biS d babbe we us erfe bis 39. ba gegripon bine 7 wurponnbsp;bine butan bone win-geard 7 ofslogan bsenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40. nu cymeb dryliten ba^s win-geardes bwaet doeb he begengum
bsem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41. cwsedun hi.ui yflu yfle abrcobeS 7 bone win-geard geseteb obrum begengum b®ni fo ageofaS
him wsestim tidum bis 42. cwasb to beom se lioelend hwset d ah ge nmfre reordun in gewritum stan baiin tbi (sic) wiS-curun timbrade se gewarS in heafod bwommes from drybtne gewarS bis 7 is wundurlic in egumnbsp;urum 43. forbon ic sascge eow bset afirred biS from eow rice godes 7 said bara Siode be wyrceb wiestimnbsp;bis 44. 7 scbe afalleb on stane bSem be bib gebroken on bone banne be be falleb gebnyscet bine
tidum hiora temporibits suis
SSone pre-'des, bti deleted.
42 dicit illis iesus numqua?^ legistis in scribturis lapidem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'¦
176 [Matthew.
|
45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa |j8era sacerda ealdras Ü pa, phariseinbsp;hys (sic) big-spel gehyrdon pa ongetonnbsp;liig -p he hit ssede be him; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hi sohton hyne 1 ondredon p folcnbsp;forpam pe hi haefdon hyne for eennenbsp;witegan ; |
45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sacerda ealdres. D pa farisei.nbsp;pis byspell ge-herdon. pa on-geatan hyo psetnbsp;he hyt ssegde be heom. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo sohten hyne 1 ondrsedden pastnbsp;folc. for-pam pe hyo hmfden hyne for senne witegan. Ö |
|
CHAPTER XXII. |
CHAPTER XXII. |
|
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede he hym eft oSer bigspel 1nbsp;pus cwseS. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofona rice ys gelic gewui'den pamnbsp;* MS. gyfa, cyninwe be macude hys suna ffyfata* read gyfta. 3 J sende his peowas 1 clypode pa gelaSodan to pam gyftum pa noldon hinbsp;cum an; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSere peowas Ü saedenbsp;pam gelapedon; Nu ic gegearwode minenbsp;feorme. mine fearras Ü mine fugelas syntnbsp;ofslegene. 1 ealle mine ping synt gearwe.nbsp;cumaS to pam gyftum ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forgymdon hig p J ferdun. sumnbsp;to his tune, sum to hys manggunge ; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ pa opre namon hys peowas 1 midnbsp;teonan geswencton 1 ofslogon ; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se cyning p ge-hyrde pa waes henbsp;yrre J sende hys here to ] fordyde pa man-slagan 1 hyra burh forbaernde. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he to hys peowum. witod-lice pas gyfta synt earwe ac pa Se gelapodenbsp;waeron ne synt wyrpe ; |
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da saigde he heom oSer byspel. 1 pusnbsp;cwaeS. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofena rice is gelic geworSen pamnbsp;kynge pe makede hys sunes bridgyfte. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aend sente hys peowas. Ü clypede panbsp;ge-laSoden to pam gyftan. pa nolden hyonbsp;cumen. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre peowes 1 saedenbsp;pam ge-laSeden *. nu ich gegerewede minenbsp;feorme. mine fearres J mine fugeles synddenbsp;of-slagene Ü ealle mine ping synde gearewenbsp;cumaS to pam gyftan. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forgemden hyo paet. J fyrden sumnbsp;to hys tune, sum to hys mangunge. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pa oSre namen hys peowes. 1 midnbsp;teonan ge-swencten 1 of-slogen. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se kyng paet ge-hyrde. pa waes henbsp;eorre J saende his heretoge 1 for-dyde panbsp;manslagen. J heora burh for-baernde. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he to hys peowas. Witodlicenbsp;pas gyften synden gearewe ac pa pe ge-laSode waeron ne sinden wurSe. |
|
Various Readings. 45. A. bygspell, A. ongeaton; B. ongetun. 46. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hig {twice). Cap. xxii. 1. B. oSyr. A. bygspell; B. bigspell. 2. A. Heofena. A. geworden ; B. gewordyn. A. cynge; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cincge. B. macode. A. gifta; B. gyfta. 3. A.nbsp;gelaëedan. A. hig. 4. A. oSre. A. gelaiSodan. A.nbsp;synd ofslageno. B. Jjinc. A. synd. B. gyftun. 5. A.nbsp;ferdon. A. mangunge. 6. B. oiSore. 7. B. cino.nbsp;A. for-b?ernde heora burh. 8. B. Jjeowun. A. synd.nbsp;A. B. gearwe. A. gelaiSede. A, synd. |
Various Readings. 43. ealdras; pharisei; big-spel gehyrdon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. sohton; for-fian; hoefdon. Cap. xxii. 1. ssegde; ins. eft after heom; bygspel. 2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofona; geworden; cynge )gt;a, macode; suna gyftii. 3, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende; cleopoda. 4. J^eowas ; ge-lalt;Soden; ic ge- garewode; fugelas synt of-slmgene; synt. 5. forgymdon ; ferdon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. his {leowas. 7. cyning ; sende; hyore burgh. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. ys (for hys); gyfta synt; gelseSede ; synt. |
Chap. XXL]
45 *Et
milt;S 55y cum
ongeton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p of
cognouerunt quod de
geherdon audissent
him Saem ipsis
Sa aldormen principes
he walda cuaSa diceret
ondreardon lt;Sa menigo forSon suse -h suelce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witge
timuerunt turbas quoniam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propheta
|
3 |
Sa aeldo menu |
bispell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his |
|
et |
pharisaei |
parabolas eius * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.... ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxxuiiii. |
|
lu. oexxuiiii. | ||
|
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sohton |
hine to haldanne io. lxx[x]u. | |
|
46 |
et quaerentes |
eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenere |
|
hine |
hia hsefdon | |
|
eum |
habebant |
3 gewondworde 1 *Et Respondens
cuelt;S nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hispellumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him cues
dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iterumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens
Se hselend iesMs
heofna*
gelic
2 simile *
221. u. lu. olxxxi.
gine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his * heofate, alt.
nlio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suo to heofna.
dyde iSa fsermo 4 brydlopa fecitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nubtias
geworden wses factum est
seise
cyne-menn
regnum caelorum homini regi qui
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-geceiga
3 et misit seruos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocare
Ilia sie gehlaiSad to Ssem fsermuin 3 naldon gecuma inuitatos ad nubtias et nolebant uenire
hlaisas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symbol -f swoese min
inuitatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce prandiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meuni
sende
misit
eft-sona 4 iterum
isegnas
seruos
cueiSas ge dicite
oSero
alios
cuoeis
dicens
|
ic gearuade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;farrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 paraui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;taurinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mei et altilia |
|
cymes to uenite ad his | ||||||||||||||||
iSsem fsermum nubtias
Sa ilco
illi
forhogdon
xmiecUice
|
mis Sy cum |
|
cepinc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
negatiationem {sic) suam
6 reliqui uero
tenuerunt
geyfled 4 geteled adfectos
ofslogun
occiderunt
freeceSo
tumelia
iSe cynig
7 rex
fordyde 4 losade perdidit
xmiedlice
autem
morSor-slago*
homicidas
Sa ilco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bMrugt * slagu, alt.
illos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ciuitatem to slago.
t byrug, alt. to burug.
faermo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sum 4 ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gegearwuadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sindon
nubtiae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidem parat®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt
* wyrSe, alt to wyrSo.
hergas
exercitibits
«a
8 tunc
his
suis
cueis
ait
3 weron gesendeno etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;missis
hiora gebarn illorum succendit
his
suis
SeignujM
seruis
to-gelilaSad
inuitati
ah SaSe sed qui
weron neron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSo*
erant non fuerunt digni
45. 3 geherdun (ja aldor-sacerdas 3 fariseos bispell his ongetun fiset he be heom ssegde 46. 3 soecende hiae p hine genoman 3dreordun him msengu forpon pe bias swa wihtga hinse hsefdun
Cap. XXII. 1. 3 ondswarade se hselend cwee), softer hispellum heora 2. gelice wearS rice heofunas monn cyninge pxm po worhte gemimge sunn his 3. 3 sende esnas his cegan fisem gelaSadum to psemnbsp;gemimge 3 noldan cumannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 soft sendo ohro sesnas cwsej^ende ssecgaS peum gelaSadum henu undern-
mete min ge-iarwad fearras mine 3 föedel-fuglas (sic) mine ofslsegene 3 all iara cuma}? to Jisem gemuugse 5. hise pSL ne rohtun 3 eodun awseg sum in his tun§ sum ponne to ceapunga hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. elle genoman sesnas
his 3 ge-onrettffi ofslogun 7. se cyning Sa he P gehyrde eorre wses 3 sende hergas his 3 abriodde myrSra heora 3 burg heora forbernde 8. pa, cwsef to sesnum his gemunge wses iare ah pa, pe gelal^edenbsp;weron ne werun wyrSo
178 [Matthew.
178 [Matthew. lesum m sermone. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GaS nu witodiice to wega gelaetum 1nbsp;clypiaj) to fiisum gyftum swa hwylce swa genbsp;gemeton; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eodon pa |?eowas ut on pa wegasnbsp;1 gegaderedon ealle Sa pe hig gemettonnbsp;gode ] yfele. pa weerun j^a gyft-hus mid sit-tyndum mannum gefyllede. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da code se cyning in -p he woldenbsp;geseon pa ^Se pier sreton. pa geseah he peernbsp;genne mann pe wees (sic) mid gyftlicumnbsp;reafe gescryd. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwee^ he la freond humeta eodestnbsp;J)u in 1 neefdest gyftlic reaf; Da gesuwodenbsp;he 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se cyning cw8e|j to hys })ênon ge-binda'S hys handa 1 hys fet 1 wurpap hynenbsp;on pa uttran hystro. peer byh wop Ü topanbsp;gristbitung ; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice manega synt gelafgt;ode 1nbsp;feawa gecorene ; Dysgodspei 15 Da ongunnon pa pharisei raedan f hig wucan ofer woldon pone heelend on hys sprsece beionnbsp;Abeuntes^'^’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendon hi him hyra leorning- pharisei co?j- cDihtas to mid pam herodianiscum 1 pus siliumimerwm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' ut caperent cwsedoii; Lareow we witon f pu. eart soS-A. fsest 1 fgt;u Iserst godes weg mid soSfsest-nysse 1 Su ne wandast for nanon menn. ne pu ne be-sceawast nanes mannes had; 17 Sege us hwset pincS pe. ys hyt alyfed ¦p man casere gaful sylle pe na. |
9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ga'S nu witodiice to weoggelaeten ]nbsp;clepia'S to pisse gyftan swa hwilce swa genbsp;ge-meton. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eoden pa peowes ut on pa wegasnbsp;ü ge-gaderedon ealle pa pe hyo ge-mettonnbsp;gode Ü yfele. Da waeron pa gyfton-hus. midnbsp;sittenden mannen ge-felledde. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eode se kyng in. pset he woldenbsp;ge-seon pa pe peer saeten. pa ge-seah he peernbsp;senne man pe nees mid gyftlicen reafe ge-scred. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he, La freond hu-maetenbsp;eodest pu in. 1 naefdest gyftlic reaf Danbsp;ge-swigeode he. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-^nd se cyng cwse’S. to his peignen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ ge-binda'S hys handen 1 hys fet. 3 wurpeS hine on pa uttren peostran. paer beoS wop 1 toSe gristbitung. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice manega synde ge-laSedenbsp;ac feawe ge-corene. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunne pa farisei. raeden paet hyonbsp;wolden panne haelend on his sprace be-fon. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da senden hyo hym heora leorning-cnihtas to mid pam herodianissen 1 pusnbsp;cwaeSen. Lareow we witon paet pu ert soS-faest. 3 pu laerst godes weig. mid soSfaest-nysse 1 pu ne wandest for nane men. ne punbsp;ne be-sceawast nanes mannes had. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saige us hwaet pincS* pe ys hyt alyfednbsp;paet man caisere gafel sylle. pe na ? |
|
Various Readings. 9. B. getetun. A. {gt;yssum; B. Jjysun. B. gyftun. B. gemetun. lo. A. gegaderodon. B. hi. A. wseron.nbsp;A. syttenduw; B. syttyndun. B. mannun. 11. B.nbsp;cine. A. man. A. nses. A. gyftlicon; B. gyftlicun.nbsp;12. A. ynn. 13. A. \gt;ormm. A. weorpaS. B. utte-ran. A. {jeostro. A. har. 14. A. synd. 15. A.nbsp;spsece. 16. A. hig. B. herodianiscun. A. Iserest.nbsp;A. nanum men. 17. B. ssege. A. gafol. |
Various Readings. 9. weoge-gelseton 1 clypiaiS; hwylce. 10. {leowas ; sittendvm mawnum gefyllede. 11. gyng {for kyng);nbsp;gescryS. 12. frewd; geswugede.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. eyiiing; tynen; handa; wurpaS ; utran; byS ; gristbytung. 14. manege sint; gecorena. 15. ongunnon; pharisei;nbsp;l^owne; spra3ce.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. hyora; herodianiscan; eart. 17. Sago; maren; gafol. |
179
Sara sittendra i «ara restendra discumbentium
he gesege «a restende uideret discumbentes * 222. x.
inw-eode
*intrauit
uvAedlice
autem
Se cynig rex
mis wede brydes i miS bryd-reaf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 cueS
ueste nubtiali nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 et ait
|
unweded i unscirped non uestitum hidir | ||||||||||||||||
brydlic
nubtialem
inn-eades
intrasti
wede 1 reaf uestem
hsefdes Su habens
ne
non
|
9 ite gie gemoetas inueneritis somnadon |
|
* -geonge, alt. to -geong. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
gesuigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa cueS Se cynig Segnum Saem gebundenum fotu?» his 3 hondum
ob-.
obmutuit* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13 tunc dixit rex ministris ligatis pedibws eius et manibtts * om-, alt. to
sendas hine in Siostrum Sseni utmestum Ser biS wop 3 gristbiotung toSa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menige
mittite eum in tenebras exteriores ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 multi
miiedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceigdonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyt-huonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecoreno
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocati paucinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;electi
Sa aeldo-uutu ge-pharisaei con-
Sa ge-eadon 15 *Tt7nc abeuntes
223. ii. mr. oxxx.nbsp;him lu. ocxliii.nbsp;ei * -Ssehtung,nbsp;with -ungnbsp;deleted.
Sseht* in-eodon f te hia genome I gefengo hine in word silium inierunt utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caperentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum in sermone
3 sendon 16 et mittunt
Segnas hiora miS heroSes Segnum cuedon la larwa we wuton forSon soSfaest arS 3 discipulos sues cum herodianis dicentes magister scimus quia uerax es et
of oSrum ne forSon de aliquo non enim
wege godes in soSfaestnise Su laeres 3 ne is Se gemeniso uiam dei in ueritate doces et non est tibi cura
cues i sseg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his gesegen 1
die nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidea-
eft-sceawes Su wlit i onsion monna
respicis personam hominum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17
geSence is rehtlic penning-slseht gcsella Saem caseri i 118 turnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;licet censum dari caesari an non
9. gS); nu to ut-gengum weogas 3 swa hwilce swa ge moete cliopaS to Jjsem gemunge 10. 3 )ja utgangende jja esnas on weogas somnadun alle );a )je hi gemettun gode 3 yfle 3 gefylled wses f gemungnbsp;sittendra 11. code inn ha cyning h he gesaege sittendu 3 gesaeh Saer monnu ungegeradne hraeglenbsp;gemunglice 12. 3 ewsef; to freond hu eodest pn hider inn 3 hu ne haefest wede ! hraegl gemunglicnbsp;3 he adumbede 13. 3 }?a cwaejj so cyning to hsegnum gebindaS him foet 3 honda 3 sendeh bine in Siostrenbsp;h ytmaest i yterrae ]gt;ier biS wop 3 gristbitung tojja 14. monige forjion sendun gecaegde 3 feawe gecoraenaenbsp;15. ha awaeg gangaende ]gt;a. fariseas gehaehtungae dydun h gefenge hinae in wordenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. 3 sendon him
leorneras heora miS herodes h®gQum cwaehende lareu we wutan h®t h^ sohfest eart in waeg godes 3 in soh-festnisse laerest 3 nis Se gemnis be aengum forhon ho h^ ne locast to hadum monna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. saeg jiontie us
haet he Syiicae is alaefed to sellane gaefel kasere ohhe nis
Z 2
180 [Matthew.
|
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, se liselend hyra facn gehyrde pa,nbsp;cw£eS he la licceteras hwi fandige ge min 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aetgywa^ me Jgt;8es gafoles mynyt. Sanbsp;brohton hi him anne peninc; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelend to him hwsesnbsp;anlicnys ys fis 1 Sis ofer-gewrit; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig cwsedon [jses casyres ; Da cwseSnbsp;he. agyfaS pa,m, caspre pa, casyres synt 1 gode pa. Sing fie godes synt; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J7a hig f ge-hyrdon [a wundrodonnbsp;hig 1 forleton hyne 1 ferdon onweg; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pa.m diege comon to him saducei.nbsp;pa secgeaS j? nan aeryst ne sy. D hig axodonnbsp;hyne 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon. lareow moyses saede gifnbsp;hwa dead syg 1 beam naebbe quot;f his broSornbsp;nyme hys wif 1 stryne him beam ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mid us waerun seofun ge-bro}»ru. 1 se forma fette wif 3 forSferde 3nbsp;laefde hys brej^er his wif butan bearne ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se oSer ealswa 3 se f^rydda op Sonenbsp;seofo^an. . 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa set si[gt;emestan forjjferde p wif 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwylces f^aera sufona byS p wif onnbsp;flam aeriste. ealle hig haefdon hig ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode se haelend hym 3 cwaeSnbsp;ge dweliaS 3 ne cunnon halige ge-writu nenbsp;godes maegen; |
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend heora facne ge-hyrde panbsp;cwaeS he. la lickeres hwi fandige min. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atewiaS me pas gafeles menet. Danbsp;brohten hyo him enne panig. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend to heom. Hwasnbsp;anlicnysse is ]iis. 3 fis ofer-gewrit. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo cweSen fas cayseres. Da cwaeSnbsp;he agyfeS pan caysere fa fing fe fasnbsp;cayseres synde. 3 gode fa fing fe godesnbsp;synt. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo p ge-hyrdon Sa wundredennbsp;hyo. 1 for-leten hine 3 ferden on-weig. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On fam dagen comen to him saducei.nbsp;fa seggeS p nan ariste ne syo. 3 hyo axodennbsp;hine 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwaeSen. Lareow Moyses saede gifnbsp;hwa dead syo 3 bam naebbe. p his broSernbsp;nymed hys wif 3 streoned him baern. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mid us waerew seofe ge-bro-Sre. 1 se forme fette wif. 3 forS-ferde. 1 lefdenbsp;his broSer hys wif buton bearne. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se oSer alswa. 3 se fridde. 1 swanbsp;oSSe fe seofende. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa aet fan sefemestan forS-ferde p wif 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwilces fas fare seofene byS p wifnbsp;on fam ariste. ealle hyo haedden hy. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa andswerede se haelend heom. 1nbsp;cwaeS. ge dwelled 3 ne cunnan halig ge-write. ne godes magen. |
|
Various Readings. IS. J5. heelynd. A. heora. A. B. lyceteras. A. hwig. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. setywaS. A. gafeles mynet. A. senne penig. 20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. hselynd. 21. A. caseres; B. casyrys {in MS.nbsp;Cp., a coeval hand has corrected the word into caserys).nbsp;B. casyre. A. caseres; B. casyrys. A. synd (twiee).nbsp;22. A. hy. A. vvundredon. 23. A. B. secgals. A.nbsp;sig. A. acsedon. 24. B. sy. A. broker. 2.5. A.nbsp;wferon. A. seofon; B. sufun. 26. A. eall-swa. A.nbsp;seofccSan; B. siifo)30n. 27. A. sySemystan. 28. A.nbsp;seofena. 29. A. üsvvarede. B. hselyud. A. dwolials. |
Various Readings. 18. licteras. 19. atewyaS ; gafelas ; mynit; scnne. 20. halend.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. bam {for ban); sint {for synde). 22. wundredon; ferdon. 23. dagum; axodon. 24. cweeSon ; beam; brolSor nyme; streone; beam. 2.5.nbsp;Wffiron; gebrobra; Isefde ; broSor; butan. 26. ealswa;nbsp;olt;S Se seofeSen. 27. b® sefedmestan {sic). 28. b^'''^nbsp;seofona; eadden {sic). 29. dweliaS; halige. |
181
cue? huset meh ge for-ait quid me tem-
ongeten wees -t ongset soSlice Se hselend woes i wohfulnise hiora 18nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cognitanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem ieswsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequitia eorum
sed-eauas me mynittre i m6t Sees c}Tiig«s i «Sees groefa soiS hiS {sic) 19 ostendite mihi nomismanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;census*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;at illi
cunnas la legeras
tatis hypochritae
gebrohtun him penning
optulerunt ei denarium
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In thenbsp;margin—nbsp;ceuturpo],
Sius* d glossed by haec hundfre...
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syus d Sas,nbsp;alt. to Sius d.
census’
buses
cuius
gelicnesa
lt;5e hsdlend iesiis
him
illis
3 cuoeS
et ait
3 ofor-awritten et suprascriptio*
cuedon him Sees casseres Sa cueS him forgeldas forSon SaSe 21 dicunt ei caesaris tunc ait illis reddite ergo quae
* -scribtio, alt. tonbsp;-scriptio.
3 gehercnadon d miSSy geherdon
22 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientes
sint Sees ceeseres Seem casari 3 Sa Se sunt caesaris caesari et quae
aron godes gode
sunt dei deo
wundrigendo sint d ge-uundradon
mirati sunt
ge-eadon
abierunt
miSSy forleorton
relicto
hine
eo
deege
die *LXXUI.
Seem
illo
geneolecdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SaSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-erestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrugnon
accesserunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sadducaei quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;resurrectionemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogauerunt
heefls * -do, alt. to
|
dead sed | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
bis d sie ne
broSre his d his broeSer
fratri suo
weron mtiedlice miS us seofo broSro 3 Se forSmest wif leede dead wees 25 erant autem apud nos septem fratres et primus uxore ducta defunctus est
gelic Se seftera d 26 similiternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secun-
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed forleort wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his broeSer his
et non habens semen reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo
Se Isetmesta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice alranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f wif ec
27 nouissime nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem omnium et mulier
Se oSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Sirda wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem seofunda
dus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tertiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad septimum
dead wses defuncta est
in erist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon buses biS of Ssem seofonuwi f wif alle
28 in resurrectione ergo cuius erit de septem uxor omnes
forSon haefdon Sa ilea enim habuerunt earn
ge-onduearde soSlice Se hieïend cueS him gie meiras d ge duellas 29 respondens autem iesws ait illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erratis
ge nuuton Sa gewuriotto ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes
nescientes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribturasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neque uirtutem dei
IS. ongetende {la se hselend hete heora cw8e)j forwon ge min costigaS licetteras 19. eawaS me mynet fises gaifles bite fa brohtun him dinerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. 3 cwsef to heom se hselend hwses gelicnis his fset 3 gewrit
21. ewaedun him kaseres fa ewsef to heom se hmlend ageofaf fonwe kasere fa fe kasere sindun 3 fa fe godes sindun godenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 hise geherende wundradun 3 forleten hine. eodun awaegnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. on fsem dsege
him eodun to saduceas fa fe eweedun f8et...seo .mriste d uparisnisse 3 frugnon d axsadun hine 24. ewse-fende lareu moyses cwsef gif wa swylte* 3 ne heefde sunu feet is brofer foe to his wife 3 wsecce sed his * swajlte, alt. brofer 25. weron f onne mid us siofun brofre 3 se sereste f wif hoefde 3 aswalt 3 noefde nan sed loefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swylte.
his wif his brofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. swa 3 gelice 3 se ofer 3 se fridde of to foem siofund 27. fe loetest fomm
ealra 3 f wif ek a-swalt 28. in seriste hwylces fara siofuna biS f wif forfon fe alle hmfdun hire 29. fa ondswarade se hoelend 3 cwoef to heom ge dwaligaS ne cunnan gewritu ne msegen godes
-ocr page 202-182 [Matthew.
182 [Matthew.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ne wifiaS hyo. ne hyo nenbsp;cheorliaS. on pam ariste. ac hyo synd swilcenbsp;godes engles on heofene.
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne rede ge be deadere manne ariste.nbsp;p eow fram gode ge-saigd waes.
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic eom abrahames god. 3 ysaacesnbsp;god. 3 iacobes god. nis god na deadrenbsp;manne ac libbendre.
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa p folc p ge-hyrde pa wundredonnbsp;hyo hys lare.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A pa fariseiscan ge-hirdon p henbsp;J het pa saduceisscen stille been.
pa eoden hyo to-gadere.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 an pe wees pare lage lareow axodenbsp;hine. 3 fandede hine pus eweSende.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lareow hwset is p moeste be-bod onnbsp;pare lage.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwieS se hyelend. Lufe drihtennbsp;pinne god on ealre pinre heorten. 3 on alrenbsp;pinre sawle. 3 on eallen pine mode.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p is p moeste 3 p fyrmeste be-bod.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O^Ser is pan gelic lufe pine nextannbsp;swa swa pe selfne.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pisen twam be-boden beoS ge-fyldnbsp;eal sy lage.
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa fariseiscan gegaderede woerennbsp;pa cwoe'S se hoelend.
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwoet pincS eow be criste. hwas sunenbsp;is he. hyo cwoeSen dauiSes.
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwoeS se hoelend. hwi clypaSnbsp;dauid hine on gaste drihten 3 eweS.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ne wifiaS hig. ne hig nenbsp;ceorlia^ on pam seryste. ac hig synt swylcenbsp;godes englas on heofone ;
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne rsedde ge be deadra manna aeryste.nbsp;•p eow fram gode geseed wees.
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic eom abrahames god. I isaaces god.nbsp;1 iacobes god. nys god na deadra ac lyb-byndra.
Dys seeai on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33 j)a -p folc f gehyrde ba wundrudon hig
))£ere wucan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j a ./nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o
ofer pentecos- hys lare J
saduoei amp; in terrogauitnbsp;eum unas exnbsp;eis legis doctor temptansnbsp;eum. A.
runt ad iesum 34 T^A pa phariseiscean gehyrdon p y he het pa saduceiscan stylle been.nbsp;Jgt;a eodon hig togaedere
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 an pe wees psdre Éê-ys lareow ax-ode hyne 3 fandode hys ])us cweSende ;
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La lareow hwaet ys p maeste bebodnbsp;on psdre ëè;
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelend. lufa drihtennbsp;l^inne god on ealre pinre heortan. 3 on ealrenbsp;l^inre sawle. 3 on eallum pinum.mode.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiis ys p mseste 3 p fyrmysfce bebod ;
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ojjyr ys pysum gelic. Infa pinne neh-stan swa swa pe sylfne ;
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pysum twam bebodum byp ge-fylled eall seo éê ;
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pa phariseiscean (sic) gegaderudenbsp;weerun. pa cw se haelynd.
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwaet pincS eow be criste hwaes sunnnbsp;ys he ; Hig ewaedun dauides ;
43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ewaeS se haelend; hwi clypaSnbsp;dauid hyne on gaste drihtyn 3 cwyS ;
|
Various Readings. A. B. phariseiscan. A. gegaderede wseron. A. haelend. 42. A. cwffidon. 43. B. haelynd. A. hwig. A.nbsp;dryhtew. |
Various Readings. 30. ceorliais; eeriste; sint; heofone. 31. rsedde ; deadra; gessed. 32. manna; libbindra. 34. phariseiscan gehyrdon ; saduceiscan. 35. Jitere ea-is {thenbsp;syllable is added above the line)', fandode. 36. eanbsp;{for lage). 37. eallum fiinum mode. 39. );ara;nbsp;nexstan; sylfne. 40. hiss'iw' 1 behodan byS ge-fylldnbsp;eall seo ea. 41. waro» ; halend. 42. his {for is).nbsp;43. halend; clypiaS ; ewaeS. |
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for 8 on
30 in resurrectione nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim
ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suelce
neqwe nubent neque nubentur sed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicut
englas
angeli
godes in heofnum dei in caelo
of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sotslice deadra ne leornade gie fs
31 de resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis quod
gecueden wees from gode mi88y ssegde iituh dictum est a deo dicente uobis
ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrahamesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god
32 ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrahamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dews
isaaces nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god deadranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlifgiendra
isaac nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortuorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiuentium
3 giherdon 33 et audientes
Sa menigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewundradonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in larnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
turbae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mirabanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doctrinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
8a seldomoww uutoamp;ce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdon p
34 *Pharisaei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod
* 224. ui. mr. cxxxi.
LXXUII.
smyltnisse gesette i getahte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomon i gesomnadon In annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrsegn
silentiuTO inpossuisset sadducseis conuenerunt in unum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35 *Et interrogauit
8ii lanm hwset is 88et hod 36 magister quod est mandatum
hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;larwunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cunnadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine
eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;do[c]tornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;temtansnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum
micla in se magnum in lege
cue8 him 8e \\aamp;\end lufa drihten god 8inne of alle 37 ait illi iesMs diliges dominum dewm tuum ex toto
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
proximum tuum sicut teipsum biboduni, 40 in his duobus mandatis uniuersa lex (M- to bodum. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
weron gesomnadf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrsegnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia
41 *Congregatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem pharisaeis interrogauit eos
stondes i honges 3 witgo pendet et prophetae
* LXXUIII. 225. ii.nbsp;mr. cxxxiiii.nbsp;sunn lu. ecxlu.nbsp;filius f -nade, alt.nbsp;to -nad.
|
8e hseleiaf |
cue8 |
burnt |
iuh |
is gesene -b ge8ence |
of |
erist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buses |
is | |
|
iesMS |
42 |
dicens |
quid |
uobis |
uidetur |
(ie |
christo cuius |
est |
|
cuoedon him dicunt ei |
dauiSes dauid |
cue8 43 ait |
him illis |
huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;forSon quomodo ergo |
dauid |
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gSst in .spmïu |
ceigas uocat |
hlaferd cueS dommum dicens
3(1. po in seriste forjjon ne hseme}) ne haemde biofgt; ah sendon swa godes englas on heofonum 31. hi seriste \gt;onne deadra ah ge ne hreordun f acweeden wees from dryhtne cwmjjendum to eow 32. ic earnnbsp;god abrahames 3 god isaces 3 god iacobes nis god deadra ah lifgendra godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. 3 J;a gehorende f;a mengu
vvundriidun in larc his 34. fariseos fja geherdun \gt;set he stillnisse gesettun saduceas gesomnadun in an 35. 3 axsade hine an heora se-laruw costaende his 3 cwaeh 36. lareu hwilc bebod is micel in ae 37.nbsp;3 cwa!() him to se hsAend lufa dryhten god fiinno of alre heortan [sines 3 of alra saule [;iure 3 of alra modenbsp;pinum 38. forjjon pe, [jis is bebod f maeste 3 f aereste 39. f aeftere ponne is gelic [gt;8em lufa bonenbsp;nwhstu finne swa poc seolfne 40. in bissum twmm bebodum ealle ae hongaS 3 witga 41. pa. gesomnadenbsp;weron ba fariseas gefrmgn hiie hselend 42. cwsebende hwset Synceb eow be criste hwaes sunu he siae cwseduiinbsp;him daui8es 43. cwaeb heom to se halend hu bonne dauid in gaste nemneb lune dryhten cwmbonde
-ocr page 204-184 [Matthew.
184 [Matthew. * MS. seea-mole, alt. to scamole. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten cweeS to minum drihtne.nbsp;site on mine swyfran healfe. oSf ic gesettenbsp;fgt;ine fynd pe to fot-scamole 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf dauid hyne on gaste dryhtennbsp;clypaS. hu ys he hys sunn ; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ne mihton hig him nan wordnbsp;Iswarian. ne nan ne dorste of Sam dsegenbsp;hyne nan }jing mare axigean ; |
44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten cwseS to minen drihtene.nbsp;site on minen swiSren healfe. oSSet ic settenbsp;|?ine feond pe to fot-scsemele. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif dauiS hine on gaste drihtennbsp;clypaS. hu is he his sune. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ne myhton hyo him nan wordnbsp;andswerian. ne nan ne dorste of pam daigenbsp;hym nan ping mare axien. |
|
Vm'ious Readings. 44. B. dryhtyii. B. swilSeran. A. -sceamele. 45. B. dryhtyn. A. cleopafS. 46. B. fiinc. A. acsiaii. Cap. xxiii. 1. A. hgelend. A. -cnylituw. 2. B. bocyras. A. sseton. B. ofyr. 3. A. wyreaS. A. sec-ga^. B. Eeftyr hyra. A. weorcujw; B. weorcun. A.nbsp;seegaX. 4. A. byr^ena. A. leegaS. A. upan. B. hi.nbsp;B. hyra.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. B. hyra. A. B. weorc. B. hi. A. men. A. hig {for hi). B. hi {for Hig). A. tobredaS heora. A. hals-bsec; B. heals-bec. B. hyra. 6. A. luflag. A.nbsp;fyrmestan; B. fyrniys(;an. B. -scipun. A. B. fyrmestan.nbsp;A. B. gesamnunguw. 7. B. hi. B. strsetun. A. men. |
Various Readings. 44. minuwi swigrum ; ogg^set; fot-scamele. 45. dauid; cleopag; hwu. 46. I^an ; hyne; axian. Cap. xxiii. 1. folce; -cnihtas. 2. boceras. 3. heora weorcan. 4. byrgan; aberan; mannu/w; hy.nbsp;5. heora weorc; menn ; marssiag ; reafa. 6. lufigagnbsp;ba fyrmestan setdlan on beorscypen; fyrmestan; -setle ;nbsp;ge-samnungun. 7. hyo; 3 f man hyo man-tereowasnbsp;nemnian. |
185
cues nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minuwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to suiSranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oiSiSsetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic setto fiondasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sine
44 dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dextrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inimicosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuos
fota pedum* untedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceigas hine Iilaferd ergo dauid uocat eum dommum * to pe- duMm. , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t226. Ü. him word ei uerbum lu. eexliiii. fot-sconol 4 scemel scabellum huu sunu his is quoin odo filius eius est |
Sinra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif tuorum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45 •j*Si 3 nsenig monn 46 et nemo |
msego 4 moehte geonduearde poterat respondere |
ne Se Son nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gi-dyrstignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees senignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine forSor gefregna
neqwe ausus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilia dienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ampliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogare
CAP. XXIII.
sprecend wees to locutus est ad
Saim Sreatuw nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum his
turbas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ad discipulos suos
Sa Se \\sd\end * Tunc iesiis
cues
2 dicens * LXXUIIII. 227. X.
alle forSon SaSe [4] sum huelce 8 omnia ergo qusecumqMe
of«r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stol 4 seatulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesetonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuSutonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
super nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cathedramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mosi sederuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pbarisaei
cuoeSas luh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behaldasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doas setternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hueSre hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallas genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedoanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coeSas
dixerint nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opera ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicunt
hia gebindas 4 *Alligant
hefiga 4 pisa grauia
unbserende 4 inport-
byrSenna
onera
nutedlice
autem
forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne doas
enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et non faciunt
3
et
228. u. oxxxuiiii.
unstyrendelico
abilia
Sa ymbeerrse ea mouere
hia gebrsedas dilatant
scyldrum 4 bseccum
mis finger digito
rmtedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;naUas
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolunt * lt;^^tered to
humeros in later hand.
• 229. ii. mr. cxxxu.nbsp;Iv. coxlu[i].
3
et
settas in inponunt in
alle
5 * Omnia
monna
hominum
|
umeros’ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Suwenegu philacteria |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
forSon
enim
Sa formo rgsto 4 Sse foresedlo in primes recubitosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
groetengo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spreenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia ceiga 4 hia genemnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from monnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruas
salutationes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rabbi
* -ge, alt. to
-go.
44. ewsejj dryhten hlaferd minne site on ha swi^ran halfe mine ohb ic sette feondas [line tseppil-bred fota hinra 45. nu nu dauid nomneh hine dryhten hu is he his sunu 46. 3 nsenig msehte ge-andwyrdan himnbsp;worde ne heora nsenig d}’[r]ste of Ssem dsege hine mse geascigan
Cap. XXIII. 1. ha se hsalend sprasc to mongum 3 to leorneras his 2. cwsehende on setule moyses setun bokeras 3 fariseas cwsehende 3. all sohlice swa hwset swa ic ssegee eow doS 3 haldeh setter honne wmreumnbsp;heora ne doS ge ssegcah hanne 3 hi sylfe no doS 4. bindah ponne byrhenne hsefige 3 un-3hoife 3 settehnbsp;on exlan monna fingre* ponne heora nylleh ha styrgan 5. all heora wserc honwe wyreah f hise sice gessensenbsp;from monnum Se hise brsedah forpon hwsenga* heora 3 mieclah fasu hiora 6. lufigah ponne sereste ssetilnbsp;set efen-gereordum 3 forhmestu setulas* on heora somnungum 7. 3 hselettungse on gemote 3 boon nemdenbsp;from monnum lareu
AA
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. fringre.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ge, alt. tonbsp;-ga.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;settlas, alt.nbsp;to setulas.
186 [Matthew.
186 [Matthew. Dys sceal on i'rige-dasg onnbsp;))£ere nygeSannbsp;wucan ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Dixit icsMSnbsp;turbis iudeo-xum amp; prinei-pibas sacerdo-tum. Ue au-tem nobisnbsp;scribe amp; pha-risei. A. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gyrne ge quot;p eow man lareowasnbsp;nemne. an ys eower lareow; Ge synt eallenbsp;gebrofru. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne nemne gê eow feedyr ofer eorfgt;an.nbsp;an ys eower fsedyr sefie on heofonum ys ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne eow man ne nemne lareowas fornbsp;pam an crist is eower lareow; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se]7e eower yltst sy beo se eowernbsp;pen; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej^e liyne upp-ahefS. senbsp;by]gt; genyf)erud; 1 sejje byne sylfne ge-eaSmet. se by'S upp-ahafyn. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;ITTA eow bocyras 1 pharisei lic- T T ceteras forpam ge belucaS heofona rice, beforan mannum; Ne ge innbsp;ne gap ne ge ne gepafiaS p oSre ingan ; 14 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras 1 pharisei liccet-teras forpam. ge be-faraS sÉê Ü eorpan. •pnbsp;ge don anne elpeodine. 1 ponne he gewordynnbsp;by^ ge gedoS hyne helle beam, twyfeald-licor ponne eow; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow blindan latteowas. ge secgeaSnbsp;swa hwylc swa swerep on temple •p he ysnbsp;naht. Swa hwa swa swereS on pees templesnbsp;golde se ys scyldig. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge dysegan ü blindan. hweepernbsp;ys mare ^e p gold, pe p tempi ‘Se p goldnbsp;ge-halgaS; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] swa hwa swa swereS on pam weo-fode. p ys naht. Swa hwylc swa swerepnbsp;on paere offrunge. pe ofer p weofud ys senbsp;ys gyltig; |
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gerne ge p man eow lareowesnbsp;nemnie. An ys eower lareow. Ge syndenbsp;ealle ge-broSre. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne nemnie ge eow fseder ofer eorSan.nbsp;an ys eower feeder se pe on heofene ys. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne eow man ne nemnie lareowes. fornbsp;pam ane crist ys eower lareow. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe eower yldest byo. syo se eowernbsp;peing. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe hine up-ahefS. senbsp;beoS ge-nepered. 1 se pe hine selfne ge-eadmet. se beoS up-ahafen. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;TTTquot;A eow bokeras 1 farisei lickeras T T for-pam ge be-lukeS heofene rice be-foran mannen. Ne ge in ne gaS. nenbsp;ge ne gepafiaS. p oSre ingan. 14 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 1 farisei liceterasnbsp;for-pam. ge befareS sm. ] eorSan p ge donnbsp;aenne ealSeodigene. 1 panne he ge-wurSinnbsp;beoS ge ge-doS hine helle beam, twifeald-licor panne eow. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow blinde liceteras ge seggeSnbsp;swa hwylce swa swere‘S on temple p isnbsp;naht. swa hwa swa sweraS on pas templesnbsp;golde. se ys sceldig. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge desigen quot;i blindan hwseSer ysnbsp;mare ‘Se p gold pe p tempel pe p goldnbsp;halgaS. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;] swa hwa swa swereS on pa??inbsp;weofede p ys naht. Swa hwilc swa swereSnbsp;on pare ofrunge pe ofer p weofed ys se isnbsp;geltig. |
|
Various Readings. 8. B. eowyr. A. synd. A. gebroSra. 9. A. nem-non. A. feeder. B. ofyr. A. feeder. A. heofenum; B. heofenon. lo. B. eowyr. 11. A. yldest syg. 12.nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. genylserod. A. ge-eadmet. A. up-.nbsp;13. A. boceras. A. liceteras. A. lieofena. B. manuun.nbsp;A. inn. A. jjafiais; B. gefiafigealS. B. oSore. 15.nbsp;A. boceras. A. lyceteras; B. liceteras. A. aenne eelSeo-digne. A. geworden; B. gewurdyn. 16. A. latewas. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. secgaS. 17. A. dysigan. A. tempel. 18. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sweryë. B. ofrunge. B. ofyr. A. weofod. |
Various Readings. 8. gyrne; mann; larewas; synt. 9. heofonen. 10. mann; leereaw.as. 11. eldest boo. sye. 12.nbsp;bylt;S ge-ny)jered; sylfne; byiS. 13. boceras 7 phariseinbsp;liceteras; belucaiS heofono; mannum. 15. bocerasnbsp;7 pharisei; bcfaraS ; Jjonne; byS; twifeldlicor Jjonne.nbsp;16. blindan liccetoras; secggaiS; hwylc; f he ys naht;nbsp;swereS ; scyldig. 17. Eala; dysigan. 18. svreraS ;nbsp;weofode; ofyr; wefod; gyltig. |
187
Chap. XXIII.]
gie uwiedlice nalleS ge ^ ge se geceigd 8 *TJos autem nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocari
laruas
rabbi
is laruu est magister
forSon
enim
an
unus
mer uester
eorSii
230. X.
iSone fader nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceiga iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r
patrem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terram
alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlt;5on gênbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brolt;5ronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge aren
omnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos fratresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estis
9 et
au forëon unus enim
is feeder iuer selSe est pater uester qui
ne ge se geceigde 10 nee uocemini
laruas
magistri
heofnum is caelis est
in
in
forSon laruu iuer an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is crist
quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uesternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Christus
seSe heist i maas (sic) is iuer biS -b sie 11 *Qui maiornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est uestrum erit
* 231. u.
Iv. elxxuiiii. [read cexu.]
he bis gebeged 3 humiliabitur et
setse 12 qui
\mtedlice
autem
ahefeS
exaltauerit
bine
se
enibihtmonn
minister
seSe hine qui se
iuer
uester
gebeges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he ahoefon biS
humiliabitur (sic) exaltabitur
wïB xmiedUce iuh wuSuuto J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge legeras
13 *Uae autem uobis scribae et pharisaei hypochritae
* 232. u. Iv. exlii.
forSon gie tyndon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna before i aer monnum gie forSon ne inn-eadege ne
quia clauditis regnum caelorum ante homines uos enim non intratis nee
iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuSuuto
uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribae * 233. x.
gie letas iwn-geonga sinitis intrare
ge legeras forSon hypocritae quia
Sa inngeongende intro-euntes
w®
15 *Uae
14 [omitted]
gie gedoe faciatis
drygi
aridam
ge ymb-hurfon circuitis
1
et
1
et
sae
mare
enne
unum
|
pharisaei ut | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
sueriges, alt. to suerige. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
in gefo f is ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is rehtlic
in dono quod est super illud debet
8. ge Jjomie nellaj) boon nemde larewas an is forj^on eower lareuw .alle [lonne gebro)gt;re sindun 9. feeder ne nemnah eow on eorlS.an an is forfjon feeder eower sepe in heofunum is 10. ne sculon ge nemnan lareunbsp;forpon lareu eower an is crist 11. se^e mare is eower he beo eoivernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. sejje hine ponne ahselsep
t Verse 15 precedes v. 11.
ge etaf? hus widuwana set feorranne biddende forjion ge onfoef? forfor domes 16. wa eow latewas blinde sef?e cwmfaS swa hwa swa swermf furh tempel nis n®ht sefe f?on«o sweraf? in gölde fjses temples scildyg isnbsp;17. dysig 3 blinde forfjon the (sic) hwefjre is mare g61d oppsc tempel fte halgafj f gold 18. 3 swa hwanbsp;swa 8w®ra)) on wifode f is nauwiht sefe ponne aS sellak in f’®re geofu pc is on him se his seyldig
AA 2
he bilt;5 gcn®ge)j (sic) 3 sete hine gcnregelj ho biS ah®fen 13. wa eow ponne bokeras 3 fariseas licetteras pc gelucak rice heofona beforan monnum ge konne ne géèk* hin ne pa, ingangende letaji ingangen is.f w® eow * sangép, alt.nbsp;boceras 3.... licetteras po ge ymb-gangah s® 3 eordu f ge amp;6p ®nne h®tgt;ne iudisene 3 ponne he biJi gedöannbsp;ge dof? hine sunu helles tw®»» f®ldum mare ponne eow 14. wa eow bokeras 3 fariseas licetteras iorpon
-ocr page 208-188 [Matthew.
188 [Matthew.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge blinde hwee'Ser is mare penbsp;olfreng pe p weofod pe ge-halgod pa of-frenge.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe swereS on weofode.nbsp;he swereS on him 1 on eallen pan pe himnbsp;ofer synt.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se pe swereS on temple he swereSnbsp;on him. Ü on pam pe him on eardiaS.
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü se pe swereS on heofenan he swereSnbsp;on godes prim-settel. 3 on pam pe ofer pnbsp;sit.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 farisei. liceteresnbsp;ge pe teoSiaS mintan dyle 3 cumin 3 for-leten pa ping pe synde hefegeren. pserenbsp;lage dom. 3 mildheortnysse. 3 geleafan. pasnbsp;ping hit geberede. p ge dydon. 3 pa oSre nenbsp;for-leten.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La blinde latteowas ge drenieS pannenbsp;gnet aweig. 3 drince'S pa olfend.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres. 3 farisei liceteras.nbsp;for-pam ge cltensia^S p wiS-utan pas calicesnbsp;3 disscas. 3 ge synt innan file reaflakes 3nbsp;unclsennysse.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala pu blinde fariseus. clsense serestnbsp;p wiS-innan ys. calices 3 discas (sic) p hitnbsp;sye cltene pset wiS-uten ys.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 pharisei liceteras. for-pam ge synde gelic hwite beriene.nbsp;pa pinceS mannen uten wlytige. 3 hyonbsp;sinden innan fulle deadera banen. 3 ealrenbsp;felSe.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge blindan. hw8ej»er ys marenbsp;Ipe offrung ipe f weofud Jie ge-halgaS panbsp;ofFrunge;
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej^e swere}) on weofude. henbsp;swereS on him 1 on eallum pam j^e himnbsp;ofer synt
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü sepe swereS on temple, he swereSnbsp;on him T on pam pe him on eardiaS ;
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se'Se sweraS on heofonan. he swerySnbsp;on godes prym-setle 1 on pam pe ofer •pnbsp;sitt;
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow boceras 1 Pharisei liccet-! cymyn, alt. teras. ge be teoSiaS mintan 1 dile 1 cvmyn*
to evmyn. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j
1 ge forleton pa ping pe synt hefegran. paere ae dom. 1 mildheortnysse. Ü geleafan.nbsp;pas ping hyt gebyrede p ge dydon 1 panbsp;oSre ne forletun.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la blindan latteowas. ge drehnigeaSnbsp;pone gnsett aweg 1 drinca^ pone olfynd;
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow boceras 1 pharisei liccetteras.nbsp;forpam ge claensia^ p wiS-utan ys caliceasnbsp;1 dixas. 3 ge synt innan fulle. reaflaces 3nbsp;imclaennysse ;
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala pu blinda phariseus. claensa aerystnbsp;p wiS-innan ys calicys 1 discys p hyt sinbsp;claene p wiS-utan ys ;
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras 1 pharisei liccetteras. forpam ge synt gelice hwitum byrge-num pa pinceaS mannum utan wlitige 1nbsp;big synt innan fulle deadra bana. 1 ealrenbsp;fylpe;
|
Various Readings. 19. B. hwseSyr. A. ofrung. A. weofod. A. ofrunge. 20. B. sweryS. A. weofode. B. eallun. A. synd. 21.nbsp;B. eardigaS. 22. A. heofenan. A. sweraS. B. ofyr.nbsp;23. B. bocyras. A. lyceteras; B. liceteras. B. teocSigaS. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymen; B. cymyn. A. synd. A. hefigran; B. hefegeran. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymc. B. oSere. A. forlseton. 24. A. lateowas.nbsp;A. drehniaS. B. gnset. A. olfend. 25. B. bocyras. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyceteras; B. liceteras. B. clsensigaS. A. calicas. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dyxsas. A. synd. 26. A. sorest. A. calicos. A.nbsp;disces. A. sig;B. sy. 27. A. boceras. A. lyceteras;nbsp;B. liceteras. A. synd. B. hwitun byrgenun. A. {jincaë.nbsp;B. maiiuun. B. hi. A. synd. B. banun. |
Various Readings. 19. Eala; blindan; ofrung; weofed; gchalga?; of-frunge. 20. eallum l^am. 21. oin {for Isi on). 22. sweraS (Isi time); heofonan; -setle. 23. bocerasnbsp;7 pharisei liceteras; 7 dyle; synt hefegeran; ae {for lage);nbsp;ge-leofan; gebyrede; dydcn. 24. dreniaS bonne;nbsp;drincaiS. 25. boceras 7 pharisei; for-)gt;an; ys caliceasnbsp;7 dyscas; fulle roaf-laces. 26. phariseus; sy. 27.nbsp;boceras; liccetoras; -ban ; synt; wite byrenum; binca*nbsp;mannum uton; sint; deadra banum 7 ealra fuBSe. |
|
189 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
in Ssem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seSe suerias on heofne sueras on hegh-seJSel godes 3 on Seem seSe
in ipso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 et qui iurat in caelo iurat in throno dei et in eo qui
sittses ofer hine i: Seem sedet super eum
wse iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UcS-uuturanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon
23 *Uae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaei hypocbritse quia * 234.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;u.
^ lu. cxxxui.
getegSeges* -P tanagos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie forleortunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SaSe beSgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aron
decimatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mentamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anethum et cyminum et reliquistisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grauioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
legeras forSon | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geteicSeges,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;getegSeges.nbsp;t Sas aronnbsp;wyrto nomanbsp;biëon innbsp;lebtunmnnbsp;{margin).
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ganne, alt.nbsp;to -ga.
t 235. X.
J blinda, alt. to blindo.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;236. u.
Iv. cxxxu.
|
uta | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
biSon gesene parent
Iv. cxxxuiii.
monnum
hominibMS
all i eghuelc unclaense Omni spurcitia
19. blinde liwsefjer sojilice mare is geofu ojjJje wibed fte lialga); «a geofu 20. ah sefie aj; selS on wibede he swerajj on b£»ni 3 in allum };£em Se on him sindun 21. 3 sel^e sweraji on tempel he sweraj; 3nbsp;in him 3 in -Ssem *e eardafi in himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 sefe swerah be heofune swerat be sedle godes 3 in Sasm sepe
sitejj on him 23. wa eow bokcras 3 fariseas liceteras iorpon ge Jjg tsegjjigah mintse 3 dile 3 cymen 3 for-letun ha pc hmfigra sindun fgt;ara ê 3 dom 3 mildheortnisse 3 geleafu has* ged^fnade he monn dyde 3 ha ne * his, alt. to forletan 24. latuwas blindo flega asiendg 3 olbendu wiotudlice glendrondenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25. wa eow bokeres 3 t’as.
farisseas liceteras forhon «e ge clsensigah f utan is cselces 3....bmne ponne fulle sindun nednimende 3 un-clennisse 26. hu farissea blind? gcclsensa ver fte binnan is cselcms 3 — 3 ek geweorh® fte butan bilt;S
ctene 27. wa eow bokeras 3____he ge sendun gelice byrgcnnum behwitum hahe utan eaweh monnuwi wlitige
binnan hanne fulle sindun baiia deadra 3 seghwilcre unsyferniss?
190
[Matthew.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü swa ge setywaS mannum utannbsp;rihtwise. innan ge synt fulle liccettunge 1nbsp;unrihtwisnesse;
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras ü pbarisei. liccet-teras. ge pe timbriaS witegena byrgene 1nbsp;glenga'S rihtwisra gemynd-stowa.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge cwe]5aS gyf we wserun on nrenbsp;fsedera dagum. nsere we beora geferan onnbsp;psera witegena blodes gyte ;
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to ge-wittnysse. p ge synt psera beam. Se ofslogonnbsp;pa witegan.
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H gefylle ge p gemet eowra fsedera ;
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge nseddran 3 nseddrena cynn.nbsp;bu fleo ge fram belle dome;
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic sende to eow witegan ^ wisenbsp;sancfe ste- bocyras. 3 ge big ofslea^ 3 bo^ 3 swinga^
fanes maesse- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' i • i
dasg. Ecce on eowrum gesomnungu?2i. 3 ge big ebtaS uos. A. of byrig on byng
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p ofer eow cume selc ribt-wis blodnbsp;pe wses agoten ofer eorpan. fram abelysnbsp;blode pses ribtwisan. oS zacbarias blodnbsp;baracbias suna. pone ge ofslogon betwyxnbsp;pam temple 3 pam weofode ;
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sop ic eow secge ealle pas ping cu-map ofer pas cneorisse ;
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ierusalem eala gerusalem punbsp;pe witegan of-slibst 3 mid stanum oftorfastnbsp;pa Se to pe asende synt; SwiSe oft ic woldenbsp;pine beam gegaderigan swa seo benn byrenbsp;cicenu under byre fyperu gegaderaS. 3 punbsp;noldest ;
Various Readings.
28. B. mannun. A. synd. A. B. licetunge. B, un-ryhtvvisnysse. 29. A. boceras. A. B. lioeteras. B. timbrigaS. A. byrgoiia. B. glencgaS. 30. A. wseron.nbsp;B. dagun. A. noeron. B. hyra. B. witegyna. 31. B.nbsp;Witudlico. A. synd. B. sylfun. A. gewytnesse ; B. gewit-iiysse. A. synd. 32. A. eowre ; B. eowera. 33. A. B.nbsp;nsedran. B. najdryna. 34. A. boceras. B. hi. B.nbsp;eowrun gesomnungun. B. hi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. A. abeles; B.
abylys. A. betweox. B. fian (twice). A. weofede. 36. B. Hue. B. ofyr. 37. B. Gerusalem. A. hierusalemnbsp;(twice). A. synd. A. gegaderian.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa ge atewia^ uton mannen ribt-wisnisse. innen ge synd fulle licetenge 3nbsp;unribtwisnysse.
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 farisei liceteras.nbsp;ge pe tymbrieS witegene byregene. 3 glenc-gaS ribtwisere ge-mynd-stowe.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge ewse'Se^ gyf we wseron on urennbsp;fsederen dagen nsere we beora ge-feren onnbsp;pare witegane blodes gyte.
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge synd eow sylfe to ge-witnesse. p ge synd pare beam, pe of-slogennbsp;pa witegen.
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-fylle ge p ge-met eowra fsedera.
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge nseddra 3 neddrena kyn. bwinbsp;fleo ge fram belle dome.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic sende to eow witegan 3 wise bokeres. 3 ge byo of-slea^. 3 boS 3 swingeS onnbsp;eowren somnungan. 3 ge bye ebtaS of berynbsp;an berig.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ofer eow cume selc ribtwis blod.nbsp;pe wses agoten ofer eorSan. fram abelesnbsp;blode pas ribtwisan. oSSe zacbarias blodenbsp;baracbias sune. pane ge of-slogen be-tweoxnbsp;pam temple 3 pam weofede.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow. ealle pas pingnbsp;cumeS ofer pas cneornisse.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ierusalem eala ierusale??^ pu penbsp;pa witegan of-slybst. 3 mid stanen of-torfestnbsp;pa pe to pe asende synden. Swi'Se oft icnbsp;wolde pine beam gegaderian swa syo bennnbsp;byre cbikene under byre flpera gegadereS.nbsp;3 pu noldest.
Various Readings.
28. attewiaS mannum utan; -nysse; innan ge sint; licetunge. 29. boceras 1 pharisei; tymbrigalt;5 witegenanbsp;byrgene; rihtwisara gemynd-stowa. 30. eweoSaS;nbsp;faederan dagum ; hyra ge-fcaran; witegena. 31. synt;nbsp;sylfun ; go-witnysse; synt fgt;ara; witegan. 32. eowrenbsp;fadera. 33. Eala ; nseddrena cynn; hwu (alt. to hwy).
34. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boceras; swyngalS; eowran ; hyo; byrig on byrig.
35. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;olt;S; suna. bone; betwux.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. Hncg cumalt;5;
cneorysse. 37. stanum of-torfast; asende synt; cicena; fyjjera gogaderaS.
Chap. XXIII.]
suae 1 gie i suelce ec gie uta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge gesene biiS
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic et uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aforis quidem paretis
monnura
hominibtts
soiS-faeste
iusti
binna
intus
untedlice
autem
fulle bilt;Son i aro gie miS leasunge pleninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hypocrisi
mbs unrehtwisnise iniquitate
wae
29 *Uae
iuh
iiobis
uuisutum
scribae
5 go legeras SaiSe ge-timbras hrinas byrgenno^
pharisaei hipochritae qui
aedificatis
witgena
3 gelirinas byrgenna
sepulchra prophetarum et ornatis monumenta
? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[LXXX.]nbsp;238. u.
Iv. cxl.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byrgennu,nbsp;alt. to -no.
soSfaestra
iustorum
se we essemus
J gecueSas gif we biiSon b gif we weron 80 et dicitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si fuissemus
dagum fadora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usera ne
diebws patrum* iiostrorum non
* alt. to patruum.
freondas hiora in bled Sara witgana socii eorum in sanguine prophetarum
iuh seolfum forSon uobismet-ipsis quia
sunu
filii
gie sint hiora SaSe
witgo
forSon 31 itaqtte
ofslogun
to witneso testimonio
ge sint estis
estis eorum qui proplietas occiderunt
32 *Et
gie
uos * 239. X.
gefylles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemettnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurre
implete mensura (sic) patrum uestrorum
nedra
cynn
eettema
huu
33 serpentes genimina uiperarum quomodo
fleas ge from dome tintcrges fugietis a iudicio gehennae
snotre menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uS-u?«tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge ofstes
sapientes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidetis
forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0
34 *lDeo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge suingas
et ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flagellabitis
gie ahengon i ge ahoas crucifigetis
* 2f0. u. Iv. cxli.
gesomnungum
synagogis
mrum
uestris
ge biSon gcwoehtat* i ge-oehtas iuih persequimini
burug
ciuitate
fte 35 ut
cyme
ueniat
ofor
super
iuh
uos
blode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abelesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfoestcs
sanguine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abel iusti
eghuelc omnis
wiS tc usque ac
blod
soSfsest
sanguis* iustus
blod
seSe
qui
agotten
effusus
wees
est
ofcr
super
1 burig 1 ciuitatem
eorSo from terram a
* -tas, alt. to ¦tat.
Zacharies
zachariae
sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone gie ofslogun
fili barachiae quem occidistis
* MS. sanguinis, wrongly altered tonbsp;sanguiis (eic).
bituih Sone tempel 3 inter templum ei
cneureso 4 cynn Sis generationem istam
f wig-bed altare
36
soSlice
amen
1C saego dico
iuh
uobis
cymes
uenient
Soes
haec
alle
omnia
ofer
super
hia
eos
SaSe
qui
37 * Hierusalem hierusalem
gesendet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSe oft 4 huu oft
missi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quotiens
SuSe ofstes witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5u stsenas
quae occidis prophetas et lapidas
* 241. H. Iv. clxxu.
sum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henne somnigasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciccenonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under
quem-ammodum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gallinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;congregatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pullosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sub
ic walde uolui
feSrum
alas
gesomnia
congregare
1 naldes Su it noluisti
suno hiora filios suos (sic)
28. swa 3 eow utan ck aeteawej; monnum so)jfest§ Innan jjonwe fulle sindun liceteras 1 un-ryhtses
____timbrajj byrgenne witgana 1 frgtwseh geniynde soSfestra 30. 3 cwrepaS peer wg wserun on dagui
ure ne wmrun wo foeran eora in blod-gyte uitgana nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'¦—„„„ir.— „ ,
sindun heora seSe witgan slögun flea); ge from dome helle 34.
29.
dagum fmdra
31. hwset ge in cyfinisse sindun eow seolfum ^ ge beam —. 3 go ek gefylla}j gemet fsedera eowra 33. ge nedra cynn uiperana hunbsp;forjjon ic sende to eow witgan 3 snottro 3 bokeras 3 of jsaem go ofslm}; 3 höab 3nbsp;of pmm ge swingajj in somnunge eowrum 3 oehtaji of ceastre in ceastre 35. f cymap on eow seghwilc blodnbsp;so^faest f he agoten wms on eorSan from blode so^fest abeles oh to blod zacharias sunu barachias hae® I’S S®
ofslogun betwion tempel 3 wibsed 36. soh ic stecgo eow cymeh h^s Go,lt ofer cneorissg has 37.....hn h^
slaegst witga 3 staengst ha 1® 1® 1® sende werun hu oft ic wolde gesomnian beam hiu swa henne somnah eiken hires under fehran hire 3 ge naldiin
32.
192 [Matthew.
|
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice nu by}; eower bus eownbsp;weste forleeten; 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow. ne geseoj? ge menbsp;heonon-for'S. ser pam pQ ge secgeon sy ge-bletsod sepe com on drihtnes naman ; CHAPTER XXIV. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Igt;a se hselend ut-eode of pam temple,nbsp;bim to-genealeebton bys leorning-cnibtas.nbsp;p bi bim setywdon fiees temples getim-brunge. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode he bim 1 cwseS; Ge-seo]?nbsp;ge eall ]?is. So^ ic secge eow. ne biS hernbsp;Isefed stan uppan stane pe ne beo to-worpen; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A he saet uppan oliuetes dune ba comun bys leorningcnibtas dih-lice 1 cw8edon; Sege us bweenne bas Sing gewurbun, ü bwilc tacn si pines to-cymys 1nbsp;worulde ge-endunge; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode be bim 1 cweeS. warniaSnbsp;p eow nan ne beswice ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Manega cumap on minum naman 1nbsp;cweSap; Ic eom crist. 1 beswicap manega; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge gehyraS gefeoht 1 ge-feobta blisan. warnigeaS p ge ne been gedre-fede; Das ping sceolun gewurpan. ac nysnbsp;ponne gyt se ende ; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peod winS ongen peode 1 rice ongennbsp;rice. 1 mann-cwealmas beoS 1 bungras widenbsp;geond land 1 eorpan styrunga |
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice nu beoS eower bus eownbsp;weste for-lsetene. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow ne seo ge me heo-nan-forS ser pam pe ge seggen syo ge-blet-sod se pe com on drihtnes namen. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa se hselend eode ut of pam temple,nbsp;bim to ge-neblahten his leorning-cnibtesnbsp;p by bim atewede pas temples getym-bringe. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he beom, Ü cw. Geseonbsp;ge eal pis. SoS ic segge eow. ne beoSnbsp;hser be-lyfd stan uppon stane pe ne beoSnbsp;to-worpen. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be set up-on oliuetes dune, panbsp;3 comen bys leorning-cnibtes digelice. 1 ewseSen. Sege us bwanne pas pingnbsp;ge-wurSen. 1 bwilc tacen syo pines to-kymesnbsp;1 worlde ge-sendenge. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede be beom. 1 cw. WarniaS p eow nan ne be-swike. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Manega cumeS on minen namen 1nbsp;eweSeS. Ic eom crist. 1 be-swicaS manege. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge ge-hyreS feobt 1 ge-feohtanbsp;blisan. warnie^ p ge ne been ge-drefa'Se.nbsp;Das ping sculen gewurSen. ac nys pannenbsp;geot se sende. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peod winS ongen peode. 1 rice ongeannbsp;rice. 1 man-cwalmes beo^S. 1 bungres widenbsp;geon land. I eor'Se steriunge. |
|
Various Readings. 38. B. Witudlice. B. eovvyr. 39, A. syngon; B. sycgon. A. sig. Cap. xxir. 1. B. hfielynd. A. hig. B. setywdun. 2. A. Jswarede. A. ealle. B. laefyd. A. om. stane. 3. B.nbsp;oliuetys. A. comon. A. digelice. B. cwsedun soege. B.nbsp;Sine. A. geweorSon. A. tacen syg. A. tocymes. 4.nbsp;B. warnigeaS. 5. B. minun. 6. B. Witudlice. A.nbsp;warniaS; B. 'warnigaS. B. [linc. A. sceolon geweorSan.nbsp;7. A. ongean (twice). A. man-. A. eond. |
Various Readings. 38. byS ; forlsetenne. 39. seoS; heonon-; seegon sy. Cap. xxiv. 1. ge-neah-Iaclitcn; -cnihtas; settyweden bses. 2. andswerede; eall; her betefd; to-worpenn.nbsp;3. sett; comon ; -onilitas dihlice; Sage; hweenne ; ge-wur3on ; tocymes ; weorulde ge-endunge. 4. andswe-rode; eom; warnigalt;5; beswycc. 5. cumats; minenbsp;naman quot;i cwelt;Salt;5; em ; manega. 6. geherois; warnigaS ; ge-dreofde ; ge-wurlt;5on; Jjonne gyt se ende, 7.nbsp;ongean {twice); bungras; eorSa sterunga. |
193
heonu 38 ecce
iuh
uobis
drihtnes
dommi
ne
non
mec
me
forleten bilt;S relinquitur
geseaS gie uidebitis
iuh
uobis
hus
domus
luer
uestra
westig [b] un-byed deserta
ic cueSo 39 dico
forion
enim
nu hena wiS gie cuoeSa* se gebledsad seSe cwom in noma * ouoeSas, alt. d modo donee dicatis benedictus qui • uenit in nomine euoeisa.
CAP. XXIV.
ge-eode
ibat
|
et he ipse |
| ||||||||||||||||
J5e hselend iesMs
of
de
gefoerde
egressus
tempele
templo
temples
templi
3
*Et
sed-eadon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him
ostenderunt (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei
getimbro
aedificationes
gie seas I5as alle soSIice uidetis liaec omnia amen
selSe ne biS tostrogden qui non destruatur
ic cuetso iuh ne biS foHeten her stan ofer stan dico uobis non relinquetur hie lapis super lapidem
wses sittende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rmtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he i hine ofer mornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oleuetes
3 *Sedente nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oliuetinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 243-ü- ...
mr. cxxxuiii. lu. eexluiiii.nbsp;MS.Seglihe.
geneolecdon
accesserunt
f i huset quod
Se hsiXend iesus
him Segnas deglihe* cueSende cueS
hoenne
to
ad
becon
biSon
et
Sas
eum discipuli secreto dicentes die nobis quando haec erunt
3 onduearde^ * ende, alt. tn et respondens
t woreuldes,
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. alt. to
cymmeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;m ^„ruldes.
uement m j .^es, a/t.
-de.
miSSy geherend 6 audituri
ne se gie gestjjed ne turbemini
woruldesf
saeculi
Sines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endung*
tui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et consummationis
to-cyme
aduentus
iuih
uos
him
eis
^ nsenig monn nequis
forSon
enim
cues
dixit
geseas
uidete
gesuica
seducat
momg
multi
cueSende
dicentes
crist
christua
hia suicas seducent
J
et
minum meo
ge biSon estis
am
sum
monigo
multos
1C
ego
noma
nomine
forSon enim
b miSSy gie geheras
gefehto 3 woeno Sara gefehtana geseas gie proelia et opiniones proeliorum uidete
|
rohtlic is forSon |
Sas wosa b |
sie ah |
nis 15a geon |
is ende |
efne arisas |
forSon |
cynn | |
|
oportet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim |
haec |
fieri |
sed |
nondum |
est finis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 |
consurget |
enim |
gens |
|
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 |
ric |
in |
ric |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bilson |
monn-cwalmo b uncuS adle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 |
hungro* |
3 * hungre, alt. | |
|
in gentem et |
regnum |
in |
regnum |
et erunt |
pestilentiae |
et |
fames |
et to hungro. |
eorShroerniso * terrae motus
Serb stowa per loca
* -hreoerniso, alt. tonbsp;-hroerniso.
38. sih);e forleten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eow bi)j hus eowra woestignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlion eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseoj; genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jiset
aer}!on ge cweol^an gebloetsad sej^e cwome in noman dryhtnes
Cap. XXIV. 1. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utgangande hselend of templenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eode 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to leorneras hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f eawdennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him getimbru
);fes temples 2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he la 3swarade 3 cwseb heom to genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseoh };asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eall so)j icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseege ne biS Isefednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;her
stan ofer stan§ lgt;set nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he sy toworpen 3. ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ha henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oelebearwes dunenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodun to himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leornerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
degullice ewe^ende ssege us hwsenne has beoh 3 hwylc tacun hines cymes 3 ge-endunge weorulde 4. 3 ha 3swarade se hselend cwseh heo»M to geseSeh f nsenig eow forlsere 6. forhon he monig cumah in minumnbsp;noma cwsehende ic earn crist 3 monige forlsersehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. forhon h© ge bioh gehorende gefaiht 3 hlisu gefoehta
gescaeh ge sy gedrsefde sculon forhon has weorhan ah nis henne get ende 7. ariseh forhon heed on Seode 3 rice on rice 3 beoh adle 3 hunger 3 eorh-hroemisse geond stowa
BE
194
[Matthew.
|
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ealle Jgt;as ])ing synt fiaera sara anginnu; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donnie syllaS lii eow on gedrefednysse.nbsp;1 ofsleaS eow 1 ealle menu eow hatigea^nbsp;for minum naman 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ ponfie beoS manega unge-trywsodenbsp;Ü belsewaS betwyx him 1 batigaS him be-twynan; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 manega lease witegan cumaS 1nbsp;beswicaS manega. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forjiam pe unryhtwisnys rixa’Snbsp;manegra lufu acolaj?; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej)e Jgt;urhwunaS oS endenbsp;se byjj hal; 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Jjis godspel by}? bodod ofer eallenbsp;eor|jan on gewittnysse eallum peodum ]nbsp;ponne cymS seo ge-endung ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTionne ge ge-seoS |?a onsceonunge |?8ere toworpennysse pe se witega. gecwaeS daniel. pa, he stod on haligre stowe.nbsp;ongyte seSe hit rÉêt ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fleon ponne to muntum pa, pe onnbsp;iudea lande synt. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sepe ys uppan hys huse ne ga henbsp;ny))yr -f he senig ]?ing on his huse fecce 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü se}?e is on secyre. ne cyrre he ƒ henbsp;hys tunecan nyme; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eacniendum 3 fedendum on |?amnbsp;dagum. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddaS f eower fleam on wintranbsp;oSSe on reste-daege ne gewurj?e; |
8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle j?as }?ing synt pa,re sare anginne. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne syllaS hy eow on gedrefednysse.nbsp;Ü of-sleaS eow. 3 ealle men eow hatigeS fornbsp;minen namen. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 panne beoS manega ungetreowsedenbsp;3 be-lawa^ be-tweox heom. 3 hatigeS heomnbsp;be-tweonen. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 manege lease witegan cumeS. 3 be-swica'S manega. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 for-pam pe unrihtwysnesse rixaSnbsp;manegera lufe acolaS. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sepe purh-wuneS oS endenbsp;se beo's hal. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pis godspel byS boded ofer eallenbsp;eorSan. on witnyssen eallen peoden 3 pannenbsp;cymS seo ge-endunge. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^anne ge ge-seoS pa on-sceonungenbsp;j pare toworpednisse pe se witege ge-eweeS daniel. pa he stod on haligre stowe. on-gyte se pe hit riet. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fleon panne to munten pa pe onnbsp;iudea lande synt. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se pe is uppon his huse. ne ga henbsp;niSer. p he seny ping on his huse fecce. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sepe is on akere. ne cyrre he p henbsp;hys tuneken nyme. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eacniendon 3 fedendon on pamnbsp;dagen. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BiddeS p eower fleam on wintre oSSenbsp;on reste-daige ne ge-wurSe. |
|
Various Readings. 8. B. Sine. A. »ynd. A. angin. 9. A. hig. A. men. A. hatiaS; B. hategeaS. B. minun. 10. A.nbsp;ungetreowsade. A. betweox. A. hatiaS. 12. A.nbsp;ryesaS. 13. B. Witudlice. 14. A. B. gewytnysse.nbsp;B. eallun fgt;eodun. 15. A. onscununge. B. toworpon-nysse. B. wityga. B. halire. 16. B. muntun. A.nbsp;synd. 17. A. nySer. B. pine. A. fecee on his huse.nbsp;18. A. on hys secere.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. B. esicniendon. B. fedendon. B. diigun. 20. A. om. on wintra oSSe. A. geweorSe. |
Various Readings. 8. anginna. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. menn; hategeaiS; miimw naman. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. fionne; beleawaS betwux; hatigaS ; be-tweonan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. manega leasa witen cumaS; be- swycais. 12. unrihtwisnysse; lufa. 13. burh-wunaï; bylt;S. 14. godspell; bodod; gewitnysse eallum Jjeoduwnbsp;3 ponne; syo go-enduMg.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. Donne; Jisere to-wor- pennysse ; witega ge-cwelt;S. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. )jonne. 17. a3ning (/or seny). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. acere; tunecan. 19. dagum. 20. BiddaS; wintra. |
195
|
sint wserco i adla sunt dolorum |
lt;5a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geselesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
9 *T€'nc tradent uos in * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;....
mr. cxxxuiiii. lu. ccl.
cynnum fore noma io. cslui.
gie biJSon eritis
laacS
allum
odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen * -unoge, aft.
to -uncg.
min
meum
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ia. i lt;Sonwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-ondspurnad biSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menigo 3 bituihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseallasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laeisiso
10 *Et tunc scandalizabuntur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuicemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et odio * 245. x.
hia habbas bituih habebunt inuicem
3 monigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lease witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arisaS 3 swicaiS monigo
11 et multi pseudo-prophetae surgent et seducent multos
monigfald blJS abundabit
Serh-wunaS
perseuerauerit
unrehtwisnis * iniquitas
broSer-scip -b lufo caritas
eft-coles i blinnes refrigescet
Se hSl bis hie saluus erit
in Seodscip I in cySnise in testimonium
fo/'iSon
quoniam
monigra * -nise, alt. to multorum
selSe nntedlice 13 qui autem
ende
finem
wil5 1 oU usqwe in
3 fore-bodan biS *Et praedicabitur * 246. ui.
mr. cxl.
14
8is godspell rices hoc euangelium regni
ymb-huirft
orbe
hsednum i cynnum gentibus
allum
omnibws
alle
uniuerso
miSSy 15 *Cum
3 Sonne cymmes endung et tunc ueniet consummatie
gie geseas unfegernis uideritis abominationem * 247. ui.
mr. cxlii.
uatedlice 4 forSon
slitnese nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueden wïbs fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgo stondende in stowe halig se^5e
desolationis quae dicta est a danihelo propheta stantem in loco sancto qui
Sa 4 Sonjie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se in iudea aronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia Biasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morum
16 *Tunc qui in iudaea sunt fugiant ad montes
ne ofstiges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genioma huot-bwoego ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;busnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora
non nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;descendatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollere aliquid denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua
liornes onenaweS legit intellegat
17 et * 248. ii.
mr. cxliii. lu. ccuiiii.
3 seSe 18 et qui
Seem berendum praegnantibMS * 249. n.
° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxliiii.
lu. ccliiii.
fleam iwer non fiat fuga uestra * 250. ui.
mr. cxlu.
in hrof 4 in bus in tecto
seSe
qui
on lond ne eft-gecerras to niomanne cyrtel his
tollere tunicam suam
wse nntedlice 19 *Uae autem
in agro non reuertatur
biddas 20 * Orate
dagum
diebws
nutedlice
autem
3 foedendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Seem
et nutrientibilt;s in illis
sie
hieme uel sabbato
8. bas ]gt;onne call onfruma sindun sares 9. \gt;onne sella}gt; eow in Srycnisse 3 slsehb eow 3 ge biofi in fiunge eallum feodum for minum nomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. 3 }gt;onne 3spurna)gt; 4 aeswicende monige 3 betwig hi§ sellab 3
fiegab liaebbende boom betwig 11. 3 monige lyge 4 lease witga arisaf; 3 forlaeref) monige 12. for(gt;on genyhtsumab unrclit 3 acolab lufu monegra 13. se):e fonne barhwunajj on godes willan o|) ende se bib halnbsp;14. 3 bodad biS bis god-spell rices geond alng ymb-hwyrft in cybnisse allum beodum 3 bonwe cymeb endungenbsp;weoruldes 15. ponne b's. geseob 3ustrung8e bara awoestednisse be aeweden wses from daniele psem wihtganbsp;stondende in stowe halig sebe r§dg 3getenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. ponne babe in iudea sint fleob to dunum 17. 3 sebe
on bsece sise ne stigaS he niSer to genimanne owiht of his huse 18. 3 sebe on londse sy ne cerrab he eft to nimene his tunican 19. wa ponne eknum 3 cild-foedendum in Ssem dagum 20. gebiddab genbsp;ponne cow -p ne w'erbe fleam eower on wintre obbe on reste-dsege
BB 2
-ocr page 216-196
[Matthew.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ponne byS swa mycel ge-deorf swa nses of middan-geardes frumannbsp;op f)is; Ne nu ne ge-wurS ;
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J buton pa, dagas gescyrte waerun.nbsp;nsere nan mann hal gewordyn ; Ac for j^amnbsp;ge-corenum pe he geceas pa, dagas beoSnbsp;gescyrte;
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne gyf eow bwa seg^ nu cristnbsp;ys her oppe Seer, ne gelyfe ge him ;
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cumaS lease cristas 1 leasenbsp;witegan. 1 doS mycle tacn ^ fore-beacn “pnbsp;Sa beop on ge-dwolan gelsedde gyf hytnbsp;beon meeg pe ge-corene weerun ;
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic hyt eow fore-seede ;
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf hig eow secgeaS her he ys onnbsp;westene ne fare ge lit. gyf hig secgeaSnbsp;her he is on purh-ferun ne ge-lyfe ge;
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wito[d]lice swa swa ligyt feerS framnbsp;est-deele Ü eet-ywS op west-deel. swa bySnbsp;mannes suna to-cyme;
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hweer swa hold byp peeder beoSnbsp;earnas gegaderude ;
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sona eefter peera daga ge-drefydnessenbsp;seo sunne byS for-sworcen 1 se mona hysnbsp;leoht ne sylS 1 steorran feallap of peerenbsp;heofenan. 1 peere heofenan msegenu beopnbsp;astyrede.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü ponne eet-ywS mannes suna tacnnbsp;on heofenan. 1 ponne wepaS ealle eorpannbsp;meegpa. 1 geseoS mannes sunu cumendenbsp;on heofenan genipod. mid myclum meegenenbsp;1 msegenprymme.
21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice panne byS swa micel ge-deorf swa nes* on midden-eardes fruman *
oS pis. Ne nu ne gewurS*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS.gewurd'
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü buten pa dages ge-scerte weeronnbsp;neere nan man hal ge-worSen. Ac for pannbsp;gecorenan pe he ge-cheas. pa dages beoSnbsp;ge-scyrte.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne gyf eow bwa segS nu crist ysnbsp;her. oSSe peer, ne ge-lyfe ge heom.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cumeS lease cristes ^ lease wi-tegen. !l doS micel taken. T forbeecne p panbsp;beoS on ge-dwolen ge-leedde. Gyf hyt beonnbsp;meeg pe gecorene weeren.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic hit eow for-saigde.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif hyo eow seggeS her he is onnbsp;west-cynne ne fare ge ut. gyf hyo seggeSnbsp;her he is on purh-faren ne gelyfe ge.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa liht ferS fram east-dsele J eetyS oS weest-deel swa byS mannesnbsp;sune to-cyme.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hweer swa holt* byS pider beoSnbsp;earnes gegaderede.
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sona eefter pare daige drefednissenbsp;syo sunne beo^ for-dworken. quot;J se monenbsp;his leoht ne sylS. J steorran failed ofnbsp;pare heofena. Ü pare heofene meegene beoSnbsp;astyrede.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 panne ateweS* mannes sune tac-nen on heofenen. Ü panne wepaS eallenbsp;eor'San meegSa. 1 ge-seoS mannes sunenbsp;cumende on heofenan genipod mid my-
cele mee^na T
O
meegSrimna (.sic).
MS. a'
,te^eO'
|
Various Readings. 21. B. Witudlice. A. geweorS; B. gewyrlt;5. 22. B.nbsp;butun. A. waeron. A. B. man. A. geworden. B. 15annbsp;gecorenun. 23. B. ssegjp. A. lyfe. 24. A. mycele;nbsp;B. micle. B. gecoryne. A. wseron. 25. B. Witudlice.nbsp;26. B. hi. A. B. secga8. B. westynne. A. secgaS; B.nbsp;sycgaS. A. -ferenne. 27. A. Witodlice; B. Witudlice. A. lyget. A. east-; B. iest-. B. ot. 28. A.nbsp;jjyder. A. gearnas gegaderode.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. A. gedrefed- nysse; B. gedrefydnysse. B. forsworcyn. B. hefonan. 30. A. tacen. A. heofenan; B. hefonan. B. manes.nbsp;B. cuinyndne. A. lieofenan genypon. A. niyceluw; B.nbsp;inycelun. B. msegyn-. |
Various Readings. 21. Jjonne; nies (or mes); middan-eardes; ge-wyrS. 22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan; dagas ge-scyrte; geworden; ge-ceas ; dagas. 23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honne; ge-lefe.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. howno cumaS; wytegan ; mycel ttecen 7 for-beacne; gedwolon; waren. 25. fore-ssegde. 26. secgaS; hy secgaS ; -fceren ; gelefe.nbsp;27. ligyt feeris; west-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. hold; bylt;5 earnas. 29. dage ; -nysse ; for-sworcen; mona; heofona; heofone. 30. jjonne atywelt;5; heofonum ; Jjonne; eorSa; cumendne;nbsp;heofonan; mycelan. |
197
middangeardes
mundi * 251. ii.
mr. exmi. Iv. cclu.
swselce
qualis
bi®
*Erit
fruwma
initio
weron
fuissent
from
ab
micelo
magna
foriso[n]
enim
costun»
tribulatio
^orme
tunc
wses
fuit
gescyrted
breuiati
dagaa
dies
dagas
dies
bits* i wees fiet
buta
nisi
wits geana usqwe
tSa » yg ig under-llll lined.
252. 111.
^3^ mr. cxluii.
iiii
nu
mode
ne ec Deque
gescyrted biSon breuiabuntur
lichoma
caro
hSl
salua
Nére I ne were non fieret
eghuelc
omnis
gecorenum
electos
nallats gie nolite
tSesf i her
hie
heonu
ecce
crist
christus
iuh
uobis
forSon
eniin
lt;5a 1' iSonne *Tunc
cuetSas
dixerit
tser
illic
huelc
quis
• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;253. ii.nbsp;mr. cxluiii.nbsp;lu. cciii[i].nbsp;t tSes isnbsp;underlined.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;254. ui.nbsp;mr. cxluiiii.
2.3
lease witgo pseudo-prophetse
iwn biSon gelseded inducantur
wiSer-wearde crist~ pseudo-cAristi
beceno
hia seallas dabunt
wosa eaise fieri
gelefa
credere
niiclo
24 *Surgent
foretaceno
prodigia
in duala i in hwserflung in errore {sic)
msege
potest
suse
ita
gif
*Si
forSon ergo
nallais gie nolite
fore-ssegde ic praedixi
cueiSas
dixerint * 255. u, lu. ccii.
gelefa
credere
heona 25 ecce
iuh
uobis
untedlice tsa gecoreno etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;electi
iuh heonu i uobis ecce i
26
|
fortson enim to-cyme aduentus |
|
geonga heonu in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cofum exire nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in penetralibws east-dael oriente | ||||||||||||||||||
sunset i wesdael occidentem
wilt;5
usqwe
sed-eawas
paret
isus
ita * 256. u. lu. ceu.
con- * 257. o. lu. ccxiii.
sunna
sol * 258. ii. mr. cl.nbsp;lu. ccluii.
^ * stearras,
6t alt. to stearra.
suae
27 *Sicut
in
sure huer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biiS f He ^ider -I tser
28 *Ubi-cumqMe fuerit corpus illuc
biis
erit
costunge
tribulationem
Sa earnas aquilae
softer
post
|
sotslice autem dagana dierum | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
sellats dabit Sonne hia msenes alle |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
somnad biSon gregabuntur
sona
29 *Statim
tsara illorum
heofnum caelo
monnes
ofer-gelt;5iostrad bits 1 mona obscurabitur et luna
ne
non
meehta heofna gestyred biiSon uirtutes caelorum commouebuntur
heofnum ' 1 cselo *Ei
in wolenum in nubibiis
mr. cli.
It. ccluiii.
hcofnea iniS msegne nienigo 1 godcund mseht caeli cum uirtute raulta et maiestate
21. bi); forfion ]ionne Srycnisse inicelu swilce ne wses from fruman middangeardes oJj {jI® nu ne aefter ne weor)jatgt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 7 Jjser ne wsere scynde ha dagas ne wyrSe hal senig lie ah for hsewi gecorenum beoj? scynde
i scorte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagas 23. Itonne heah jgt;e hwa eow sseege sihSe her crist ohhe geond ne gelefaji ge 24.
forhon he arisah lyge crist 7 lyge witgu 3 sellah tacen micel H fore-becun swa f in gedwolan sien gelsedde inonigra h®»’ f beon msege ge ha gecorenan geta 25. sihhe ic sseege eow 26. forhon hseh h® sseegenbsp;eow sihhe i henu in w§stene he is ne gseh ge ut henu in cofum innse ne ge ne lefaisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. forhon tse
swa Iseget nt gseh from east-dsele 1 eaweh oS west-dasle swa biis sec se cyme sunu monnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. swa hwaer
swa bits lie h’der somnigaS earnes 29. rsepe honne softer «Srycnissum dagana hara sunne Shiostrah 7 mona ne seleh his leoht 3 steorran falleh of heofune 1 msegen heofunas bioh gehroerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30. 3 honwe eaweh tacen
sune monnes in heofune 3 ipomie wepah ofer hie all getalu d cynn eorlSu 3 geseah sunu monnes cumende in heofunas wolenum mid msegen miccle 3 tsrymme heanisse
-ocr page 218-198
[Matthew.
hnesce. 3 is ge- * MS. t MS. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J lie asent hys englas mid bymannbsp;Ü mycelre stefne. 1 bi ge-gaderiga'S hysnbsp;gecorenan. of feower middan-eardes endumnbsp;of heofona heabnyssum o^ hyra gemseru ; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TeornigeaS big-spell be fgt;am fic--Li treowwe ponne hys twig byf» hnesce 1 leaf acennede. ge witun p sumor ys gehende 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü wite ge swa ponne ge [las fingnbsp;geseo^ ~p he ys on durum gehende ; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow ~p Sees cneorys nenbsp;gewit serpam pe ealle pas ping gewurSon; 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofone 1 eorpe gewita^. witodlicenbsp;mine word ne gewitaS ; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nat nan mann be pam deege ne benbsp;paere tide ne furSun englas buton feeder ana; 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa on noes dagumnbsp;wees, swa byS mannes suna tocyme. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hi weerun on pam dagum eer pamnbsp;flode. etende 1 drincynde 1 wifigende ]nbsp;gyfta syllende. oS pone deeg pe noe on panbsp;earce eode. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hi nysSon eer p flod com 1 nam hignbsp;ealle. swa byS mannes suna tocyme ; 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne beoS twegen on eecyre. an bySnbsp;genumen Ü oSer byp leefyd. 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Twa beoS eet cwyrne grindende, annbsp;byS genumen 1 oSer byp leefed; Twegennbsp;beop on bedde, an byS ge-numen 3 opernbsp;byS leefed; |
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he asent hys eengles mid beman.nbsp;Ü mycelre stefne. 3 hyo ge-gaderieS hys ge-corene of feower midden-eardes enden, ofnbsp;heofene heahnysse oS'Se hire ge-meere. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TeorniaS byspell be pam fic-treowe panne his twi byS leaf akenned ge witen p sumernbsp;hende. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wite ge swa panne ge pas pingnbsp;geseoS f he ys on duren ge-hende. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow -p pes cneorys nenbsp;ge-wit ser pam ealle pas ping ge-wurSan. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofene 1 eorSe gewito^. witedlicenbsp;mine word ne gewiteS. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nat man be pam daige ne be parenbsp;tide, ne for^an engles. buton fseder ane. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa on noes dagfennbsp;wses. swa byS mannes sune to-cumene. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hyo waeren on ^am dagen ser pamnbsp;flode etende 3 drinkende 1 wifiende Ü gyftenbsp;syllende oS panne daig pe noe on pam earcenbsp;eode. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hy nysten ser p flod com 1 nam hyonbsp;ealle. swa beoS mannes sune to-cumene. 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne beoS twegen on acere an beoSnbsp;genumen. 3 oSer beo^S IsefS (sic). 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Twegen beoS set cweorne grindende,nbsp;an beoSnumen'“l operbyS lefedf. Twegennbsp;beoS on bedde, an byS genymen. l oper bySnbsp;lefedf. |
|
Various Readings. 31. A. hig gegadoriaS. B. feowur. A. rayddan-geardes. B. endun. A. heofena. B. heahnyssun. A. heora.nbsp;32. A. LeorniaS bygspel. A. -treowe. B. twi. A.nbsp;wyton. A. sumer; B. siimur. 33. B. Jpinc. B. durun.nbsp;34. A. om. pas. B. jpinc. A. geweorSan. 35. A.nbsp;heofene. B. wurd. 3(5. A. B. om. mann. B. )jan.nbsp;A. B. furSon. B. butun. 37. B. Witudlice. B.nbsp;dagun. 38. A. hig waeron. B. dagun. B. etynde.nbsp;A. B. dryncende. B. ot. 39. A. hig nyston. B.nbsp;cyme. 40. A. aecere. B. genumen. A. leefed.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41. A. cweorne. B. geniimyn. |
Various Readings. 31. asngeles; beamen 7 mycelra staefne; gegaderiaS ; gecorenen; heofone. 32. -treowa. ]gt;onne; acenneSe ;nbsp;witan. 33. j^onne; durun. 34. };eos; ser [jam jienbsp;ealle; ge-wurlSon. 35. heofone; ge-witeS. witodlice.nbsp;36. nan (for man); englas buten. 37. dagum; tocyme. 38. waron; dagu»*; drineende ; gyfta; ]gt;onne.nbsp;39. nystan; by lt;S; to-cume. 40. ponne ; by lt;5 nnmen;nbsp;byl5 Isefed. 41. Twa; byis (itcice); lasfed; ge-numen;nbsp;Isefed. |
199
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendes englas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beam
31 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuba
stefne
uoce
miclo
magna
gesomnad biSon Sa gecoreno congregabunt electos
his
eius
from
a
fewer
quattuor
windum
uentis
heanissum
summis
heafna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS
caelomm usqwe ad
from Saem tree vMiedlice fic-beames leomes f bispell 32 ab arbore autem fici discite parabolana
milt;5 lt;5y cum
xmiedlice
iam
|
\\Titas ge scitis wutas ge forSon scitote quia | ||||||||||||||||||||
|
forJSon quia | |||||||||||||||||||||
forlSon
quia
neh
prope
neh
sumer
aestas
gemasro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora
terminos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eomm
tuigge i telge his ramusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
lt;5us nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie
33 ita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos
on durum
ic cueSo dico
iuh
uobis
prope est in
foregses i ne bilt;S ge-ead i no gelioraS lt;5ius praeteribitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haec
lanuis
alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l5asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSon
omnia haec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiant
heofon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSo gelioraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordo
35 caelum et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transibunt uerba
cnewreso*
generatio
vmtedlice nero
soSIice 31 Amen
Sa hwdle -b wiS * cnewuieso,
donee
enewreso.
mine ne mea non
geliorelS
praeteribunt
buta fader anum nisi pater solus
of dseg vatedlice Saem 36 *De die autem ilia
suss
37 *Sicut
vmtedlice
autem
sunu
fill
monnes hominis
sua
38 sicut
forlSon
enim
weron
erant
i) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsenig watnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;englas heofnaj
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemo scitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angeli caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;260nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ui.
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. clii.
, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; MS. tig.
«US b sua bi« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü to-cymo ^
ita erit et aduentus 7o -na.’
? 261. n.
ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flódnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eton 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ccuii.
ante diluuium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comedentes et
in dagum noes in diebus noe
in dagum in diebws
druncun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaldon
bibentes nubentes et nubtum tradentes
wi«
usqwe
«8em daege eum diem
of «sem quo
inneode in intrauit in
ongeton serce arcum (sic) noe wi« 39 et non cognouerunt donee |
he cuom flod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genom alle uenit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diluuium et tulitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes |
suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 tocymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnes
ita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduentusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominis
ondfoende biS b him biS onfoen b genumen biS adsumetur
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lond
40 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agro
an
unus * 262. u. lu. ccxii.
an
unus
bis forleten relinquetur
tuoege* b tuu wif » tuoege U 41nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dusenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;underlined.
gegrundon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coemsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS genumennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS forleten
molentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;molanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adsumeturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;relinqueturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[omission]
31. 3 sendeh englas his mid beman 3 stsefne micle 3 gesomnah Sa gecorenum his from feowre windum heofunas from heanissum heofunas o}; to gemgru eoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. from tree Jionwe fices leomajj bispell )jon««
telgra his merwe bih 3 leaf akenned ge witan neh is sumer 33. swa go ek banne geseob eall wite ge (jset he is in durum 34. sojj ic sseege eow f ne geleoraj? cneorisse }ieos arfion eall Sus geweorfjaSnbsp;35. heofun 3 eor(3C geleorajj word fjonwe min nsefre ne leoraS 36. be Saem daege bonne 3 bara hwilenbsp;nsenig w'at no englas in heofunum nymbe feeder ane 37. swa bonwe woes in noes dagum swa biS ek sonbsp;to-cyme monnes sune 38. forbou swa si hi w^eron in Seem dagum ser ba flodes etende 3 drincende 3 hemendenbsp;3 to hgmde sollende ob bone dseg 8e eade noe In Sa arkgnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39. 3 ne ongeotun serbon be Aod com 3
genom ealle swa biS ek se cyme monnes sun§ 40. bon«« beoS twegen on londe ober biS genumen 3 oper bis forletennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41. twa grindende set eweorne obere biS genumen 3 obere forleten twegen on bedde oberu
bib genumen 3 ober biS forleten
-ocr page 220-200 [Matthew-.
200 [Matthew-. Dys godspel sceal tonbsp;inimiiesnbsp;confessoresnbsp;irifpsse-dgege.nbsp;* The capitalnbsp;W ix writtennbsp;D. 42 lyton on hwilcere tyde eower hlaford cuman wile. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WitoS* p gyf pas hyrdes ealdor wiste'nbsp;on hwilcere tyde se peof to-ward wsere witodlice he wolde wakian. 3 nolde gepafian pnbsp;man his hus under-dulfe. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J forpan beon ge. gearewe. for-paranbsp;pe mannes sune wile cumen on pare tyde penbsp;ge nyten. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wenst pu hwa sye ge-treowe 1 gleawnbsp;peow. panne ge-sett hys hlaford ofer hisnbsp;hyred. p he heom on tyde mete sylle. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadig ys se peow pe his hlaford hinenbsp;gemet pus doende, panne he cymS. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic eow segge p ofer eall p he agnbsp;he hine sett. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf se yfela peow pencS on hisnbsp;heorten 1 cwyS. mi hlaford aferreS hisnbsp;kyme. 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aginS beate» his efen-peowas. 1 ett 1 drincS* mid druncenan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30»°* 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cymS pas weales hlaford onnbsp;pam daige pe he ne wenS. Ü on pare tydenbsp;pe he nat. 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü to-djelS hine.' 1 asett his dsel midnbsp;liketeran. peer beoS wop Ü toke (sic) grist-bitunge. Wacigea^* witodlice forJjamJje ge nyton on hwylcyre tide eowernbsp;hlaford cuman wyle; 43 WitaS f gyf se hiredes ealdor wistenbsp;on hwylcere tide se Jgt;eof towerd waere. witodlice he wolde wacigean 1 nolde gejjafigennbsp;•p man hys hus under-dulfe; 44 1 for-]7am beo gê gearwe. forfiam Senbsp;mannes sunnu [sic) wyle cuman on pjerenbsp;tide pe ge nyton; 45 Wens Jgt;u (sic) hwa sy getrywe 3 gleawnbsp;peow. pone geset hys hlafurd ofer his hired,nbsp;p he him on tide mete sylle; 46 Eadi ys se j^eow pe hys hlafurd hynenbsp;gemet J^us dondne ponne he cymS ; 47 SoJj ic eow seege p ofer eall p he ahnbsp;he hyne gesett; 48 Gyf se yfela Jjeowa SencJ) on hysnbsp;heortan Ü cwy]?. min hlafurd uferaS hysnbsp;cyme. 49 1 agynS beatan hys efen-j^eowas. 1nbsp;yt T drinejj mid druncenum. 50 ponne cymjj Sses weles hlaford onnbsp;pam dsege Se he na ne wen]? D on Sgere tidenbsp;pe he nat. 51 ] todseljj hyne 1 asett hys dsel midnbsp;liccetterum. peer hyp wop 1 toj^a gristbi-tung; |
WAkieS witodlice forpan pe ge n^ MS. Witod- |
|
Various Readings. 42. A. WaciaS ; B. WacigaS. B. witudlice. A. B. hwylcere. 43. A. toweard. B. witudlice. A. wacian;nbsp;B. wacigan. A, gejiafian; B. gej^afigan. B. undyr-.nbsp;44. A. B. sunu. B. nytun. 45. A. Wenst. A. sygnbsp;getreowe. A. hlaford. A. om. he. 46. A. eadig. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlaford. A. donde. 47. A. geset. 48. A.nbsp;hlaford. 49. A. et. B. druncenun. 50. A. weales; B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wieles. 51. A. aset. A. lyceterum; B. liceterun. |
Various Readings. 42. WacyatS; ne witon {for nyton); tide. 43. WitaiS; hwylcere tide; wacygan. 44. garewe; euman.nbsp;45. syo; {lonne ge-set; hired; tide. 46. his pe {fornbsp;ys se); doendne. Jionne. 47. hah {for ag). 48.nbsp;heowa; heortan ; min; afyrrais; cyme.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49. beatan. 50. Jjonne; tide. 61. liceterun; bylt;S; toSa. |
201
weeccas forSon forison nutige dr iie wutige of huelc tid hlaferd ivver
forSon gif hef wiste lt;Se fader hiorodes of huelc tid ?eaf tocymende quoniam si sciret pater-familias qua hora fur uenturus * 264. ii.
mr. clu. lu. clui.
gé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wosas*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gearuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of hwselcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne wutigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tocymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
hwa * gg (i^ded, but 45 tQuis marked out.
Segn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hoganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSone gesette hlaferdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his ofer hiorod
265. u. lu. cluii.
|
alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo |
Ills |
gesettes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine |
gif uutediice |
cuoeSas |
tyfle |
Srael |
Se ilea in | |
|
omnia bona |
sua |
constituet eum |
48 *Si autem |
dixerit |
malus |
seruus |
ille in |
* 267. u. Iv. cluiii. Se here, hut |
|
hearta his wraSo 1' suigiunc Soes (sic) hlaferd corde suonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominus |
min sed ic cuom meus uenire |
3 49 et |
ongann coeperit |
slae percutere |
¦underlined. | |||
|
heafudlinges conseruos |
his sues |
he ett nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutcdiice 3 manducet autem et |
dranc miS Srunenum (sic) bibat cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebriis |
cymeS 50 ueniet |
Se hlaferd domwiMS | |||
42. wseccafj ge forfjon he go ne cunnan hwilc dseg olfio hwilc hwile d tid dryhté» ure cymid 43. ge honH« witah fte f heer se hine-fieder wiste on hwilce hwile se Jjcof cuman walde he waecende beonnbsp;walde 3 ne letan {jurh-delfan his hus 44. forjjon 3 ge ek beoh gearwe ]po ge ne witan hwilce tidnbsp;monnes smm cymeh 45. hwselc wenest Jju sie getrewe esne 3 snotternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesette dryhten his of heorod
his f selle heom mete in tide 46. eadig is se esne ponne cymeh dryhtew is 3 gemoetej; swa dónde 47. soh ic eow sgege foet ofer all his god gesette}; hine 48. gif fanne evixp se yfle esne in lieorte hisnbsp;ao!ding(2 doe}; dryhtr» min to cumene 49. 3 onginnagt; slSn efn^eu his manducat {sic) him ponne 3 drince}»nbsp;raid druncennum 50. cymj; ponne dryhtew );8es esnes on pxm dmge pe he ne wena); 3 laere tide he he nenbsp;wat 51. 3 hine gedmlah 3 dtel his sete}; miS liceterum j^ser bih heaf 3 gristbitung tolt;5a
C C
deelcs hine
|
of Ssem ne hyhtas •1' ne woenas quanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sperat his settes milt;5 legerum |
|
202
[Matthew.
|
Various Readings. Cap. XXV. 1. B. lieofona. B. fsemnun. B. namun. B. ferdun. A. ongean. 2. A. heora. B. wserun.nbsp;3. B. namun {twice). A. nsenne. 4. B. namun. A.nbsp;lieora. B. fatun. B. -fatun. 5. A. hnappedon. A.nbsp;slepon. 6. B. witudlice. A. myddre. A. togeanes.nbsp;7. B. arysun. B. glencdon hyra.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. A. wysan; B. wisun. B. eoworun. A. synd. 9. A. Jswaredon. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwsedon. A. hjlses. B. cypendun. 10. B. witudlice. A. ferdon. A. B bycgan. B. gearuwe. A. eodon. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gyftun. A. belocen. n. B. comun. B. oSoro.nbsp;A. cwsedon. A. dryhtew dryhten. |
Various Readings. Cap. XXV. 1. Donne bylt;5; frcmnan; -fate; ongean honne brydguman. 3 jjam. 2. Hyra; wserun dysige;nbsp;glsewe. 3. dysige naman liht-fate; naman nanne.nbsp;4. glewan; -fatan. 5. bridgume ylccde. 6. nihta;nbsp;reamde {for cleopede); brydgume cumlS faraS ; to-geanes.nbsp;7. arisan ; fsemnam (sic); leoht-fate. 8. Da cwseSennbsp;ha cwseiSen (la dysege {sic); ham; SyllelS; eowran ; -fsetenbsp;synt. 9. andswaradan; gleawan {for wise); cwatsen ;nbsp;hse {for isf he); chepcndon ; bygge«. 10. ferdon ;nbsp;byggon; bridgume; garew'e woeren eodon; brydguman;nbsp;seo; belocen. |
Chap. XXV.]
Honne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tewwmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstaWumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a onfengon leht-fato
1 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirginibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lampades * 268. x.
hiora ge-eodun ongeaon JSasm brydgujwa 1 8oer bryde suas exierunt obuiam sponso et sponsae
flfo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mitedlice of Seem weron
2 quinqwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant
idlo 3 fifo hogo-fseste fatuae et quinqwe prudentes
genomun oele niiS him sumserunt oleum secum
ah nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fifo idlonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefengon i genomun leht-fatonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne
8 sed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fatuae acceptisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lampadibztsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non
hogo-faeste nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengon oelenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fetelsuranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;milt;5
4 prudentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oleumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uassisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum
leht-fatum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suigo vatedlice dyde* Se bryd-gum geslepedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle 3 geslepdon * MS. Syde.
lampadibws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 moram autem faciente sponso dormitauerunt omnes et dormierunt
|
midduni |
1 xmtedlice |
nseht lydeng geworden |
wees |
heonu brydguma cwom gaes |
ongsen |
him | ||
|
G |
media |
autem |
nocte clamor factus |
est |
ecce sponsus uenit exite |
obuiam ei | ||
|
lt;5a |
arioson |
alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstalde ISa ilco |
:i |
gehrindon |
leht-fato hiora |
idlo | ||
|
7 |
tunc |
surrexerunt |
omnes uirgines illae |
et |
ornauerunt |
lampades suas |
8 |
fatuae |
|
wiieMice |
15mm snotruw |
cuoedon seles -I seallas |
ÖS |
of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ole |
iuerre forSon leht-fato |
usr§ | ||
|
autem |
sapientibws |
dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;date |
nobis |
de oleo |
uestro quia lampades |
nostrse | ||
gedrysned bilSon extinguntur
geonduordon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hogo cuoetsendo ealSe maeg ne noh is ns D
9 responderunt prudentes dicentes ne forte non sufficiat nobis et
iuh gaas gcwelgad i' toeslicro to lt;5®m bibyeenduwi 3 bygeis iuh nobis itenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad uendentes et emite uobis
miSlSy xmtedlice 10 dum autem
geeodon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to bycgannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se brydgumanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa iSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwnfoerdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brydloppum
irent emere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenit sponsusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intraueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad nubtias * paratasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
omitted.
3 getyned waas 5e dura et clausa est ianua
hlaetmesto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSa oSronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstaldonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnhten
11 nouissime nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reliquaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirginesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domine
drihten untyn us donime aperi nobis
Cap. XXV. 1. Sa gelic bih rice heofunas ten feninan fia genimende leoht-fatu i ISecele heora eoden ut ongtegn bryd-guma 3 br^de 2. fife )iimne harse werun dysige 3 fife siiottre 3. ah lt;5a fife dysige geninimnde hanbsp;leoht-fatu heora ne genoman oele mid hioe 4. ]gt;a, snottre ]gt;onne genoman oele in fatu heora milsnbsp;leht-fatum 5. iêlde ha se bryd-guma slepade ealle 3 slep ofer-eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. eet middere niht ha cirra I cleopung
geworden Wfcs 3 lienu bryd-guma cymeh gseh ut ongéêgn him 7. ha arisan ealle ha femnan 3 ingunnon fretwan leoht-fatu heora 8. ha dysege to \gt;ddm snottrum cwedun sellah us of oeles eowres forhon he lehbfeetunbsp;ure adwsesced sindun 9. andswaredun ha snottre cwoehende ne-se b nic ISyles ne nyht-sumigae us i eow gsehnbsp;mm to bobycgendum 3 gebycgmh' eow 10. Sonden him ha eodmi bycgan com se brydguma 3 ha he gearwenbsp;wmron in-eodun mid hine to ge-mungm 3 boloccn wms se dure 11. set niliste ha comun 3 ee ha ohrenbsp;femnan cwmhende drylitew dryhtcw ontyn us
CC 2
204
[Matthew.
ids’quot; um man ferde on ealSeodinisse 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*1“ g. peiegxe cleopede hys peowas. 3 be-tacte ciscens. noc»' 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode he heom 1 cwseS. Soj? icnbsp;eow secge ne cann ic eow; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice waciaS forj^am Se ge nytonnbsp;ne fione daog ne Jgt;a tide ; Dys godspei 14 ^ mann ferde on elbeodinysse. 1 gebyra^S on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j sancfe sylues- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;KJ clypode hys peowas 1 beteehte d£ege: to nym hys sehta sOT«m°Homo ^ anum he sealde fif pund. sumuw pCT-egrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumum an. geghwylcum be hys agenum proficiseens msegene 1 ferde sona ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde sepe Sa fif pund underfengnbsp;] gestrynde opre fife ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealswa seSe pa twa under-fengnbsp;gestrynde oSre twa; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sepe •p an underfeng ferdenbsp;1 bedelf hyt on eorSan 1 behydde hysnbsp;hlafurdes feoh; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter miclum fyrste comnbsp;psera peowa hlafurd 3 dyhte hym gerad; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com sepe ^a fif pund underfengnbsp;3 brohte opre fife 3 cwseS; Hlafurd. fif pundnbsp;pu sealdest me. nu ic gestrynde oSre fife ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep hys hlaford to hym; Beonbsp;blipe pu goda peow 3 getrywa forpam Senbsp;pu vv'sere getrywe ofer lytle ping ic gesettenbsp;pe ofer mycle. ga into pines hlafordesnbsp;blisse; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com sepe pa twa pund underfengnbsp;3 cwseS ; Hlaford twa pund pu me sealdest.nbsp;nu ic hsebbe gestrynyd oSre twa; |
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom 3 cwaeS. SoSnbsp;ic eow segge ne can ic eow. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice wakiaS. for-pan pe ge nytennbsp;ne panne daig ne pa tide. 1111^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uit seruos heom hys ehte. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suos et tradquot;' 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 anen he sealde fif pund. sumen twa.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b- sumen an. aihwilce be his agene meegene 3 ferde sone. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde se pe pa fif pund under-fengnbsp;3 ge-streonede oSre fife. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ealswa se pe pa twa under-feng.nbsp;ge-streonede oSer twa. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe p an under-feng. ferdenbsp;3 be-dalf hit on eorSan. 3 be-hydde hys hlafordes feoh. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aefter michele fyrste. comnbsp;pare peowa hlaford 3 dihte heom ge-raed. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se pe fif pund underfeng. 3nbsp;brohte o'Sre fif 3 cwaeS. Hlaford fif pund punbsp;sealdest me. nu ic gestreonede oSre fife. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS his hlaford to him. Beo blySenbsp;pu gode peow 3 ge-treowa for-pan pe punbsp;wsere ge-treowe ofer litle pinge. ic ge-settenbsp;pe ofer mycele ga in-to pines hlafordesnbsp;blitse. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se pe twa pund underfeng. 3nbsp;cwseS. Hlaford twa pund pu me sealdest.nbsp;nu ic hsebbe ge-streonod oquot;Ser twa. |
|
Various Readings. 12. A. B. hym. A. B. can. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. B. witudlice wacigaS. B. nytun. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A. B. man. A. aeljjeod- ignysse. 15. B. anun. B. sumun. B. ssghwylcun. B. agenun. IG. B. underfenc. B. ohere. 17. A.nbsp;eallswa. B. underfenc. B. olt;Sere. 18. B. Witudlice.nbsp;B. underfenc. A. bedealf; B. bedielf. A. hlafordes. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. mycelum ; B. myclun. A. hlaford. 20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. underfenc. B. oj^ere. A. hlaford. A. 1 nu. B. o]gt;ere. 21. B. hlafurd. A. getreowa. B. ofor. B. hinc. B. ofyr. A. mycele.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. B. underfenc. B. Hlafurd. A. gestryned. B. ohore. |
Various Readings. 13. wacigaS; nytan; honne. 14. clypede ; bctahte; ehta. 15. anan ; suman (twice); mghwilcuwi; agenan;nbsp;feorde sona. 16. gestrenede olt;5ere. 17. gestrende.nbsp;18. bedaelf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. mycele; dyhte. 20. se he ha fif; fife {for 2nd fif); gestrende. 21. bliSe; getrewa; -ham; little; blisse. 22. se he h^ twa;nbsp;seldest; habbe gestrened. |
205
Chap. XXV.]
wiBCcas forSon 13 uigilate itaqwe
soS he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onduearclenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciieSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlieenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuoeiSo iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nat icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih
12 at ille nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amen dicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nescionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos
forSon nuuto gie Sone daege ne Sone tid quia nescitis diem neqite horam
geceigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo
uocauit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bona
suae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon menu ell-lt;5iodig from gefoerde
14 *Slcut enim homo peregre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proficiscens
mr. cliiii.
anum SGalclG nio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ccxxuiii.
uni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedit quinque » 270. u.
111. ccxxuiiii.
an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seft^r agenlic I syndrig
unum unicuiqwe secundum propriam
his
sua
*Et
15
crseftas oSero talenta alii
imiedlice tuoege oSero autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duo alii
yiViiedlice
uero
geeade vmiedlice seiSe fif creefto onfenge 16 abiit autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui quinqwe talenta acceperat
msegn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gefoerende wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sona
uirtutem et profectus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;statim
0 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 gestrionendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSero fifo
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et lucratusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinque
gelio sei5e twoege 17 similiter qui duo
seSe Mxxiedlice an i enne onfeng geeade gedalf 18 qui autem unum acceperat abiens fodit
onfeng gcstrionde oSero tuoege acceperat lucratus est alia duo
setter menige h longsum d monigfulsumnise 19 postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multum
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorXonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gehyddenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feh -1 strionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlaferdesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his
in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pecuniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sui
|
mtedlice |
tides |
cuom |
drihten |
ISeana |
(Sara |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;settenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtnise miS |
him |
3 | |
|
uero |
temporis |
uenit |
dominus |
seruorum |
illorum |
et posuit rationem cum |
eis |
20 et | |
|
geneolecde |
seSo |
15a fif |
crsefto |
onfeng |
gehrohte |
oSero |
fif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crsefto |
cuoeS |
drihten * fifo, alt. to |
|
accedens |
qui quinque |
talenta |
acceperat |
optulit |
alia |
quinque talenta |
dicens |
dowitne fi*’- | |
|
fif |
crseft |
me |
gesaldes |
3 heonu |
oSero |
fifo |
ofer-gestrionend am |
cuoels | |
|
quinqwe |
talenta |
mihi |
tradidisti |
et ecce |
alia quinque |
super-lucratus sum |
21 ait | ||
|
oier lytla i huon I5u were |
leaffnll | |
|
super |
pauca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuisti |
fidelis |
|
Sines |
geneolecde |
xmtedlice |
|
tui |
22 accessit |
autem |
|
crseftas |
Su gesaldest me |
heo-nu |
|
talenta |
tradidisti mihi |
ecce |
him hlaferd his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wel 5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la god Segnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trewufgestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon
illi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eugenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bone seruenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fidelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia
ofer monigo Sec ic setto Inn-gaa In gleednisse hlaferdes
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege crgfta onfenge 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;talentanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domine duo
oSero tuoege gestrionende am alia duo lucratus sum
12. 3 he 'swarade 3 cwseh soj; ic ssecge eow forSon ne con ic eow 13. wsecef) nu forjjon he ge cunnan dmg ne ha hwile 14. forhon he swa so monn on ellende fserende cggde esnas his 3 salde haem his god
15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 anum salde fif...ohrum poime twegen sumum sohlice an seghwilce sefter his maegene 3 foerdon sona
16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\gt;a. code sehe fif.. .ondfeng 3 worhtse in hsem 3 gestrionde ohre fife 17. svrilce pe 3 se he twmgen onfengnbsp;gestrionde ohre twsegen 18. se he honne onfeng anum code hedmlf in eorho 3 ahydde feoh dryhten hisnbsp;19. sefter micclum fsece ha cwom dryhten esna hara 3 monade rehtms heo 20. 3 ha cumende seh© fif---onfeng hrohte ohre fif cwehende dryhtcw fif...saldest hu nie henu ohre fife ic to-eke gestrionde 21. 3 cwsehnbsp;him to drj'htew his wel pec goda esne 3 getreowa forhon ofer fseawum wgre getrouwe ofer monegu ic penbsp;gosette gang in gefea dryhtnes hines 22. ha cwom ec oher sehe twsegen...onfeng 3 cwseh dryhten twsegennbsp;...me hu saldcst sihhe twegen ohre ic gestrionde
206 [Matthew.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS his hlaford to him. Ge-blissanbsp;pu gode peowa. 3 ge-treowa. for-pan pe punbsp;waere ge-treowa ofer feawe. ofer fele ic penbsp;sette. ga on pines hlafordes blisse.
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se pe an pund under-feng. 3nbsp;cw. Hlaford ic wat p pu ert hard man. punbsp;ripst paer pu ne seowe. 3 gaderest pser pu nenbsp;sprengdest.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic ferde ofdraed. 3 be-hedde pin pundnbsp;on eorSan. her pu haefst p pin ys.
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede his hlaford him 3nbsp;cwaeS. pu efela peow 3 slawe. pu wistestnbsp;paet ic ripe p ic ne sawe. 3 ic gaderie p icnbsp;ne stredde.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit ge-byrede p pu be-faestest minnenbsp;feoh meneteren. 3 ic name panne ic come pnbsp;min is mid pam gafele.
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AnymeS paet pund aet hym 3 silleSnbsp;pan pe me pa tyen pund brohte.
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aelcen pare pe hafS mannbsp;sylS. 3 he hafS ge-noh. pam pe naefS pnbsp;him pincS p he hsebbe. p him byoS set-broden.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awurpaS panne unnyttan peowan onnbsp;pa utran peostran. paer beoS wop. 3 topenbsp;gristbitunge.
23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S hys hlaford to hym; Geblissanbsp;Jiu goda j^eowa 3 getrywa. forfiam Se fgt;unbsp;weere getrywe. ofer feawa. Ofer fela ic 'Senbsp;gesette. ga on ]?ines hlafordes gefean ;
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com sefgt;e -f an pund underfeng Hnbsp;cwasS; Hlaford ic wat Su eart heardnbsp;mann. pu ripst peer Su ne seowe. 3 gaderastnbsp;paer Su ne sprengdest.
25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic ferde ofdraed. 3 behydde pin pundnbsp;on eorpan. her pu bsefst p Sin ys;
26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode hys hlaford him 3 cwsepnbsp;pu yfela Seow 3 slawa Su wistest p ic rypenbsp;pfer ic ne sawe 3 ic gaderige pser ic nenbsp;stredde.
27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyt gebyrede p pu befaestest minnbsp;feoh mynyterum 3 ic name paenne ic comenbsp;p min ys mid pam gafole ;
28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Anymap p pund aet hym. 3 syllaSnbsp;pam pe me Sa tyn pund brohte;
29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aelcon paera pe haefS mannbsp;sylp 3 he haefS genoh; Dam pe naefS pnbsp;hym pincS p he haebbe. p hym byS aet-brodyn.
30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wurpaS pone unnyttan peowan onnbsp;pa uttran pystru paer byS wop 3 topa grist-bitung;
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;YTTitudlice ponne mannes sunu
T T cymS on hys maegen-prymme 3 ealle englas mid him. ponne sitt he ofernbsp;hys maegen-prymmes setl.
irit
Dys soeal on monan-dasgnbsp;on formannbsp;festen-dseg.
A.
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTTitodlice panne mannes sune Cum ueuef
V V 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;0 -unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te
» T kymti on hys msegen-primme. in maiestat^j
3 ealle sengles mid hym. panne syt he ofer rngeU eigt;g jj
his msegen-primmes setel. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oumeo.
|
Various Readings. 23. B. hlafurd. A. getreowa. A. fsela. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. B. underfenc. B. Hlafurd. A. )jar {‘ind time). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. B. 3swarude. B. hlafurd. A. }jar {2nd time). 27. B. gebyryde. A. myneteruw myn feoh; B. min feoh mine-terun. A. j^onne. 29. B. Witudlice. A. setbroden. 30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. weorpaS. A. utteran; B. uttyran. A. peostni. 31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Witodlice. A. megen-; B. msegyn- A. syt;nbsp;B. sit B. ofyr. |
Various Readings. 23. -{lam; getreowej feawa. 24. se Jie pvet an; eart hserd mann; sewe; gaderedest 25. be-hydde.nbsp;26. yfela; slsewa; gaderige. 27. min; muneterennbsp;bonne. 28. AnymaS ; sylla« bam ; tyn. 29. bserenbsp;hsefS; hoefë; habbe; by«. 30. 7 wurpab bonne; byS ;nbsp;toSa. 31. boimo ! cymJS; englas ; bonne; setl. |
207
ofer lytla super pauca
cuoeS him hlaferd his wilcynio la ls[e] goda Segn 3 leaffull
Su were fuisti
forSon
quia
bone serue et fidelis
23 ait illi dominus eius
geneolecde 24 accedens
monn heard d stiS ars homo durus és
leaf-full ofer monigo Sell ic setto geong in gleednisse hlaferamp;« Sines fidelis supra multa te constituam intra in gaudium dowiini tui
forSon
quia
ic wat scio
notedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe an craeftnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;talentumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperat ait
Su ne strogdes* non sparsisti
3 ic ondreard * strugdes,
25 et timens
strogdes.
Su somnas congresras
Ser ubi
eorSo
terra
3 Su hripes Ser et metis ubi
Su ne sawes 3 non seminasti et
•p te quod
Su hsefes babes
ic gehydde abscondi
Sin
tuum
heonu
ecce
waes i is est
crseft
talentum
ic eade 3 abii et
Sin
tuum
geonduearde xmtedlice hlaferd his 26 respondens autem dominus eius
Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seawu icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Ic somnigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic ne strugde
ubi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seminonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et congregonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sparsi
wistas forSon ic hrippo sciebas quia meto
Segn Se yfle 3 swer serue male et piger
cuoeS
dixit
rehtlic were forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec g[e]sende
27 oportuit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittere
strion i feh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min mynetrum 3 cuom ic onfengenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vmtedlice f minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is
pecuniam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nummularisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recepissem utiqttenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum
frico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niomas forSon frow him craeft 3 seallas him seSe haefis tea crseft
usura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28 tollite itaqwe ab eo talentum et date ei qui babet decern talenta
eghuelc forSon Ssem hsebbende gesald biS 3 monig-fald biS *Omni enim babenti dabitur et abundabit
mtedlice seSe ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefis
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui non babet * 271. n.
mr Ylii
29
|
mr. xlii. lu. ccxxx. Segn forworpes In seruum eicite in * 272. u. lu. ecxxxi. | ||||||||||||||||||
|
engles miS him |
|
273. X. | ||||||||||||||||
f geseen biS quod uidetur
hsefis genumen biS habere auferetur
from him ab eo
Se Sorleasa inutilem
30 *Et
Siostrum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wütmestumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wopnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gristbiotung toSa
tenebras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exterioresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fletusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et stridornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dentium
alle
mseht
his
godcund-mseht his maiestatis suae
23. cwsep nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him to his dryliten wel pec godunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esne 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;getreowa forponnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu ofer feaivum wgre getreowe
ofer monegu ic pe gesete ga in gefea Sines dryhtos 24. pa cumende ek sepe an...onfeng cwsep dryhteii icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wat pte pu eart card monn 3 ripes pser pu nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sewe 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pser punbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne stenct^s 25. 3 frohtende
ic code 3 ahydde...pine in eorpe henu hmfgp fte pin is 26. 3swarade pa his dryhten cwsep him to pu yfle esne 3 swsr wist§s f ic ripe pasr ic ne seow 3 somnige pser ic ne strsegde 27. hwset pe pa gerasnbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu sendestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min feoh myneterum 3 ic cumendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuplicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset penbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min is mid ofer-sceatta 28.
geniraaS him set psene...3 sellaS pse.m pe hsefS ten... 29. seghwilc forpon hsebbende sellep 3 genyhtsumaS psem ponwe pe nsefep 3 f him pynce f ho hsebbe biS afyrred from him 30. 3 pene unnytte esne weorpaSnbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peostra pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ytterre pser biS heaf 3 topa gristbatung (sic) 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS py cymep ponwo sune monnes in
Srymme his 3 ealle englas miS hine ponm? gesitsep on sedle his prymmes
-ocr page 228-208 [Matthew.
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealle Jieoda beo]? toforan bym ge-gaderude. 3 be asyndra'S hi bym betwynannbsp;swa swa se byrde asyndraf) Sa seep framnbsp;tyceenum
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be gesett pa seep on bys swiSrannbsp;bealfe. 3 pa tyeeenu on bys wynsteran bealfe;
* Donne ewis 34 * Cuma^ go gebletsodo mines feeder
«am \gt;e on ^ oniOD f rioe f eow gegearwod ys of mid-
his s\vilt;5ran ¦, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i r i
healfe beo^ dan-eardes trympe ;
{inserted in A.
above the line).
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Me bingrode 3 ge me sealdon etan.nbsp;me pyrste 3 ge me sealdun drinean. Icnbsp;waes cuma 3 ge me inlapodon.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;le wees naeud 3 ge me seryddon. lenbsp;wees nntrum 1 ge eodun to me. le wees onnbsp;ewearterne ] ge eomon to me ;
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne JswariaS pa ribtwisan 3 ewepaS;nbsp;Dribten bweenne gesawe we Se bingri-gendne 3 we Se feddon. pyrstendne 3 wenbsp;Se drine sealdon.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bweenne gesawe we f Su euma weerenbsp;3 pe inlapodon. oSSe naeodne 3 we penbsp;seryddon.
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe on ewearterne 3 eomon to pe ;
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne Isw'araS se eyning bym. 3 ewypnbsp;to beom ; Sop ie eow seege swa lange swanbsp;ge dydon anum of Sysum minum leestumnbsp;gebroSorum. swa lange ge byt dydon me ;
32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ealle peode beoS toforen him ge-gaderede. 3 be asyndreS byo beom be-tweonen. swa swa se beorde asyndreS* panbsp;seep fram pa ticchenan.
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;U he ge-set pa sceap on bys swiSrennbsp;healfe. ] pa ticcene on bis wenstren bealfe.
34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[pa saede se kyng to pan pe on hisnbsp;swiSren waren]'quot;quot; ciimeS ge ge-bletsedenbsp;mines feeder. 3 onfoSp pa rice pe eow ge-garcod ys of midden-eardes fremSe.
35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Me hingrede. ] ge me sealden seten.nbsp;me pyrste. Ü ge me sealden drinean. ic w'sesnbsp;cume 3 ge me in-laSode.
36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic wees nacod. 3 ge me scredden. icnbsp;wees untrum I! ge eoden to me. ic wees onnbsp;ewarterne 3 ge comen to me.
37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Danne andsweriaS pa ribtwise ünbsp;eweeSaS. Dribten bweenne geseage we penbsp;bingriende. 3 we pe feddan. perstende. Ü wenbsp;pe drenc sealde.
38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwanne ge-seage we •p pu cume weere.nbsp;3 we pe in-laSedon. oSSe nacod T we penbsp;scriddan
39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe on ewarterne 3 comen to pe.
40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andswereS* se kyng heom. Ünbsp;eweS to heom. SoS ic eow segge. swa langenbsp;swa ge dyden anen of pisen minen lestennbsp;ge-broSren swa lange ge byt dyden me.
* MS.
asyndred.
* The words ba... waren'quot;'*nbsp;added in thenbsp;margin, innbsp;paler ink, o”*nbsp;an erasure ofnbsp;cumeiS ge 6®quot;nbsp;t MS. onfod'
' MS.
i.
Various Readings.
32. A. gegadorode. A. hig. A. om. betwynan. A. asyndreS. B. tyceenun. 33. A. geset. A. sceap.nbsp;E. swijieran. A. wynstran.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34. B. gebletsude
minys faedyr. A. B. -geardes. 35. A. hyngrede; B. bingrjde. B. sealdun. A. sealdon. A. yn-lal^edon.
36. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. nacod. B. scryddun. A. eodon. B. ewierterne.
37. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. JswarigeaS. B. dryhtyn. A. hyngrigende. B.nbsp;sealdun. 38. A. gesawon. A. yn-laSedon; B. inla)iodun.
A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nacedne. 39. A. oSSe liwsenne gesawon we ^enbsp;untrumne oSSe. B. ewierterne. A. 3 we. 40. B.nbsp;cyninc. A. hym; B. him (for heom). B. dydun. A.nbsp;hyssujw; E. )iysun. B. minun Isestun. A. gebroiSrum;
B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebroSorua B. dydun.
Various Readings.
32. to-foran; asyndraiS hi; be-twynan; hyrde asyn-draS; sceap; tyceenan. 33. seep; swyiSran; tycean ; winstran. 34. E. om. (la...waren, but has CumoS genbsp;ge-bletsode mynes, amp;c.; f rice; middan-eardes frimiSe.nbsp;35. etan; drincen; gume (/or cume); in-lseiSedon. 36.nbsp;scruddan. 37. Donne andswerigaS; ribtwisan ; ewe-dalt;S; sege; fedden; byrstende; drunc sealdun. 38.nbsp;hwsenne ge-sewe; gume ware; om. we; naeodne; scrud-den. 39. eomon. 40. )ionne; eyning; ewteS;nbsp;ana of iSisun minum Isestum ge-broiSrum; hit dydon.
Chap. XXV.]
3 gcsomiiad biSon befora 32 et congregabuntur ante
suilSriim his dextris suis
|
pastor segregat ones baedos |
|
*e cynig rex | ||||||||||||||||||||
hia betuih eos ab inuicem
ec so5 -b uutedlice quidetn
sua
sicut
to a
«a So qui
to suiSrum his biSon hia cymmeS gie gebloedsad fadores mines byes -b agneges gegearwaS iuh a dextris eius erunt uenite benedicti patris mei possidete paratum nobis
ic gehyncgerde* -b le wees hincgrig forSon * ge-ftyueg-35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esuriuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim
gehyncg-.
middan-geardes
mundi
frymSo
constitutione
ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from
regnum a
3 Su ge.saldes et dedisti {sic)
dringe
bibere
gest
hospes
gesaldon
dedistis
ic wees Syrstig sitiui
eatta
manducare
1C wees 3
eram et
me
mihi
me
mihi
|
* hia imei'ted, hit -underlined. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nobis quamdiu fecistis uni |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we somnadonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b nacodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 we awrignn Sec
et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;colleximusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nudumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et cooperuimus
nntrymig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we cuomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se
infirmum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te
|
ic cuoeSo dico |
Sende
iuh
32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gosomnede beoS beforan him ealle beode 3 gesceadib hiee in tu swa hiorde ascadeb seep froTW tienum
33. 3 setib ba scssp on ba swiSran healfo his ticcen )gt;onne on b^ winstran healfe 34. bonne cwseb se cyning baim b® on ba swibran halfe his beon cymeb gobletsade mines feeder gesittaS rice fte eow gelarwadnbsp;wees from setnisse middangcardcsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. foi’bon Se mec yngrade {sic) 3 ge saldun me etan mec byrste 3 ge
salden me drincan cuma ic wees 3 ge feormadun mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. nacud ic wees 3 ge wriogan mec untrum 3 ge
neosadun nun in carkmm ic wees 3 ge coman to me 37. bonne 3sweerigab him bsenz sobfseste eweebende dryhtew hwomie gesagun we So hyngrende 3 we foeddan bo obbe by^stigne 3 we bo drincan saldun 38.nbsp;hwanne bonwé gesagun we pe cuman 3 gefeormadun Se obbe nacudne 3 we bee wreogan 39. obSe hwonnenbsp;we be segun untrymne oblie in quartern 3 we coinan to be quot;10. 3 and-swarade se cyning cwseb to heomnbsp;sob ic seeego eow swa longe swa ge dydun anum be leesesta baf^i brobre mine me ge dydon
DD
210
[Matthew.
|
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne segp he pam pe beoS on hysnbsp;wynstran healfe; Gewita^ awyrgyde framnbsp;me on p ece fyr. pe ys deofle 1 hys englumnbsp;gegearwud; 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice me hingryde 1 ge ne seal-don me etan ; Me pyrste 1 ge me drincannbsp;ne sealdun. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic wees cuma 1 ge me ne in ne ge-lapodun. Ic wees nacod 1 ge ne scryddonnbsp;me. Ic wees untrum 3 on cwearterne 3 genbsp;ne comon set me ; 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne 3swarigeap hym pa 3 cwe^ap ;nbsp;Dryhtyn hwsenne gesawe we pe hingrigend-ne. oSSe pyrspendne (sic). oSpe cuman. o^-^e untrumne. oppe on cwearterne 3 we nenbsp;penedon pe; 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne 3swaraS se cyning heom 3nbsp;cwy'S; Sop ic eow secge swa lange swa genbsp;ne dydon anum of pysum leestum. ne dydenbsp;ge hyt me ; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ponne faraS big on ece susle 3 panbsp;rihtwisan on p ece lif; |
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne ssegS he pan pe beoS on hysnbsp;winstren healfe. Ge-witeS aweregede framnbsp;me. on ptet eche fyr pe ys deofle 3 hys en-glen ge-garewaS. 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice me hingrede. 3 ge ne seal-den me seten. Me perste 3 ge me drincannbsp;ne sealden. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic wees cume. 3 ge me in ne laSoden.nbsp;Ic wses nacod 3 ge me ne scredden. ic wsesnbsp;untrum 3 on cwarterne 3 ge ne comen tonbsp;me. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andsweriaS hym pa 3 cweSeAnbsp;Drihten hwanne ssege we pe ? hingriende.nbsp;oSSe perstiende. oSSe cuman. oSSe untrum. o^^e on cwarterne. 3 we ne ‘Senedennbsp;pe. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andswereS se kyng heom. 3nbsp;cweS. SoS ic gu segge swa lange swa ge nenbsp;dydon anen of pisen Isesten. ne dyden genbsp;hit me. 46 And panne fareS hyo on ece* pine. 3 * The n-or‘[ susle U 'nbsp;ten over pa riht-wise on ece lyf. |
CHAPTER XXVI. |
CHAPTER XXVI. |
ytod (sic) ge p softer twam dagen beoS eastre. 3 mannes beam by'S pascha h***- ^ H. B. Des passio sceal on palin-sunnan-Uteg. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa se hselend hgefde eallenbsp;pas spraeca ge-endud pa cwaeS he to hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum ; 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge p aefter twain daguiji beoSnbsp;T T eastro 3 mannes beam byS ge- seald p he si on rode ahangen ; |
1 Witodlice pa se hselend hafde pas sprsece eall ge-endod pa cwse^ he to hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten. ge-seald p he sy on rode anhangon |
Various Readings.
Various Readings.
|
41. B. ssequot;)j. B. wynsteran. A. gewytaiS ge awyrgede. B. englun. A. gegearwod; B. gcgearewud. 42. B.nbsp;Witudlice. A. hyngrede. A. ge me ne. B. sealdun. A.nbsp;dryncan. A. sealdon. 43. A. laSedoii: B. nacud.nbsp;A. B. ge me ne scryddon. B. cwmrterne. B. comun.nbsp;44. The whole of this verse is wanting in A. B. cwser-terne. 45. A. hym se cj’ning; B. se cyninc him. B.nbsp;dydun. B. Jjysun loestun. A. dydon. Cap. xxvi. 1. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice. B. heelynd. A- ge-endod. B. -cnihtun. 2. A. Wyte. A. eastron.nbsp;A. sig. |
41. Donne scgS he jjaw byS on his winstran ; Ge-witaS awergcde ; ece; gegarewols. 42. solden ; eten ; Jjyrste; drincen ; sealdon. 43. was cuma ; gclaSoden ;nbsp;scyryddon; cwasrterne; ast me. 44. Dasnne; hwennenbsp;scge; l^yrstende; guman ; untrumne ; cwmrtcrnc; Sene-don. 45. cyiiiwg; eow {for gu); anum of Jjysumnbsp;Isestum. 46. A5nd Jjonne farats; ecce susle; rihtwisannbsp;on f ece lif. Cap. xxvi. 1. hsefde; geoendod; -cnihton. 2. Wyte; dagum repeated; ahangan. |
211
Sa Se to winstrum* biSon ofstiges gie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from
qui ad sinistris (sic) erunt discendite (sic) a
me * wynstrum, alt. tonbsp;winstrum.
coelt;Ses
dieet
Seem
his
«a
41 tunc
3
et
me
englum h Segnum his angelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
awoergedo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in fyrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ge-gearuuadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is diwlenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
inaledicti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seternuranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui praeparatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
mec SjTste nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldo gie
sitiui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedistis
mec gehyiicgerde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
42 esuriui enim et non
ne sealdo gie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eatta
dedistis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihi manducare
me drinca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gest ic wees 3 ne gesomnade gie mec nacod 3 ne awrigon gie
mihi potum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43 hospes eram et non collexistis me nudus et non operuistis
Sa ondueardas 3 44 tunc respondebunt et
mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untryramignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infirmusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
ne sohto gie mec non uisitastis me
Sa ilco 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia cnoeSendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;driht«»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huoennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we segonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hynegerende tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syrstendanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i' gest
ipsi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esurientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hospiteni
Sa
45 tunc
4 nacod 4 imtrymig 4 in cai’cern 3 ne embigto we Se aut nudum aut infirmum uel in carcere et non ministrauimus tibi
he ondueardeS Ssem eweSende ’ soSlice ic cueSo iuh Sa hwile ne dyde gie anum of lytlum respondebit illis dicens amen dico uobis quamdiu non fecistis uni de minoribas
|
Sissum* |
ne |
me |
gie dyde |
|
his |
nee |
mihi |
fecistis |
|
nntedlice |
in |
lif |
ece |
|
autem |
in |
uitani |
aeternam |
gaes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in tint«rgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfeste */a fftc mur-
ibunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suppliciixmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeternum iusti 3*»-'4sna
long gie ne dedon anu?)inbsp;Sassa
metdmaasta.
CAP. XXVI.
geworden wms 4 gewarS Factum est
miSSy ge-endade 4 Sa geendade Se hsekwd cum consummassetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesus
alle
omnes
Sas
hos
word
sermones
» 274. i. mr. clui.nbsp;lu. cclx.
J [MS. oelxxx.] io. xluiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS, alt. to
bias.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehen, alt.nbsp;to gehoen.
setter
post
wutas gie *5* scitis
turem dogrum 4 dagum eastro biaS* biduumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascha fiet
forSon
quia
his
suis
Segnnm
discipulis
eweS
dixit
he se gehoen* 4 ahongen crucifigatur
gesald bis tradetur
monnes
hominis
sunu
filius
41. ponne ewse); se cyning ec to psem pa. pe on paem winstran nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halfe beo[gt;an gewitaf) from menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aweergede
in ece fyr fte wses gelarward faeder min nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{sic) deofle 3 his englasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gt;6 mec hyngrede 3 genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne saldun
me etan mec Syrste 3 ge ne saldun me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drincan 43. cumannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{sic) icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waes 3 ge ne feormadun mec nacud 3 ge
ne wreogan mec iintrum 3 in carkem 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge ne neosadun' minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pornie 3swarigaS hise swilcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaehende
drj’hteii hwanne gesagun we Se hyngrende ot^ke Jjyrstigne oppe cuman opie untrum oppe in carersenn® 3 we ne Jjcgnedun pe 45. ponne 3sware[) heom ewe^ende so]! ic sseege eow swa longe swa ge ne dydun anumnbsp;meoduma Jiissa ne me ge ne dydun 46. 3 gap hi® in ®ce tintergu pa sojjfeste ponne in ®ce lif
Cap. XXVI. 1. 3 geworden was Jia ge-endade se h®lend word Jias call cw®)j se h®lend to his leorneras 2. ge wutan hset setter twxm daguwi beoj? eastran 3 monnes sunu biS said f he si® ahongen
DD 2
-ocr page 232-212 [Matthew.
212 [Matthew. MS. init. MS. mit. 8 Da wgeroii gesamnode pa ealdras pxranbsp;sacerda 1 hlafordas )jges folces to Sjera sacer-da ealdres botle. [)e wtes ge-nemned kaiphas. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 liig haefdon mycel ge-mot -p hignbsp;woldon |:one hielend mid'quot;' facne besyrwannbsp;1 ofslean ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig cwsedon witodlice sume quot;p hyt nenbsp;inihte beon on pam freols-daege. pe léés tonbsp;mycel styrung wurde on [)am folce ; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hselynd wees on Betbania onnbsp;Syinones huse [ses hreoflan. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehte him to sum wif. seonbsp;baefde box mid'quot; deorwyrSe sealfe. 1 agëatnbsp;uppan hys heafud |)8er be sset 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gesawun bys leorning-cnihtas pset.nbsp;1 wurdon gebolgene 1 cwsedon ; To hwannbsp;ys [liss forspilled. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis mihte beon geseald to myclumnbsp;wurpe. 1 pearfum gedseled ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se bgelend liyt wiste pa cwmS benbsp;to heom. hwi synt ge grame pysum wife,nbsp;witodlice god weorc heo worhte on me; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symle ge habbaS pearfan mid eow.nbsp;ac ge nabba^ me symle ; 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heo dyde pas sealfe on minne licba-man p ic waere gesmyryd to bebyrgynne ; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow swa hwser swa pysnbsp;godspel byS gebodud on eallum middan-earde byS gesa3d on byre gemynd p beonbsp;Siss dyde; |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseren ge-samnede pa ealdres panbsp;sacerda. 1 blafordes pas folkes to pare sacer-des ealdres botle. pe wses genemned kaypbas. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 byo bafdon mycbel ge-mot. pset byonbsp;wolden panne bselend mid facne be-swiken.nbsp;3 of-slean. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo cwseSen witodlice p byt ne raybtenbsp;beon on pam freols-daige. py-lses pe mycelnbsp;steriung wur'Se on pam folke. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se bselend wses on betbanian onnbsp;symones buse pas reofelen. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa neablahte bim to sum wif syo bafdenbsp;box mid derewurSere sealfe. 3 ageat upp-onnbsp;hys heafod pser he sset. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-seagen bys leorningcnibtes psetnbsp;3 wurSen ge-bolgen 3 cwse'Sen. To bwan ysnbsp;pis for-spilled 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis mihte beon ge-seald to mycele wurSe.nbsp;3 pearfen ge-dseled. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se bselend hit wiste pa cwseS benbsp;to heom. liwi synde ge grame pise wife,nbsp;witodlice god were byo worhte on me. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Simle ge hsebbeS''' pearfan mid eow.nbsp;ac ge nsebbeS* me symle. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyo dyde pas sealfe on minne liebamannbsp;pset ic wsere ge-smyred to beberienne. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow. swa bwser swa pisnbsp;godspel beoS geboded on eallen midden-earde beoS ge rsed {sic) on hire ge-mynd pnbsp;byo pis dyde. |
|
Various Readings. 3. A. gesomnode. A. nenined caiphas. 4. B. hselynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. B. cwsedun witudlice. A. Jjylses. 6. A. hselend. 7. A. deorwyrSre. A. heafod. 8. A. gesawon his. A. Jiys. 9. A. mycelura. A.nbsp;weorSe; B. wyriSe. lo. B. hselynd. A. f wyste.nbsp;k. B. hytii. A. hwig synd. B. pysun. B. witudlice.nbsp;12. A. gesmyred. A. bebyrianne. 13. A. Invar.nbsp;A. gebodod. A. myddan-gearde. A. pys. |
Various Readings. 3. woeron ge-samnoden ; ^ara; folccs. 4. hafdom {sic) mycel; jjonne halend ; beswicen. 5. ewaSon; pe Ims;nbsp;styriging; folce. 6. reofelan. 7. neahlsecte; seonbsp;hmfde ¦ deorowurSere. 8. ge-sawan; leoning-cnihtas ;nbsp;wurdon ge-bolgene; cwffilt;5on; h'®®-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSe; {jearfum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. synt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wifum; wcorc heo. 11. habbalS heorfan ; nsebbeS. 12. ge-smyryd ; bebjr-gynne. 13. byS ; eallum middan-eardo ; |)is8. |
gesomnad
congregati
Sses folccs populi
m
in
cgfertun
atrium
275. ui. mr. cluii.
Sees aldor-.sacerdas principis sacerdotum
seSe waes gecueden d haten caiphas quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caiaphas
3 geSsehtiingse 4 et consilium
dedon •)gt; fecerunt ut
hia Sone 'hsslend iesMin
mis inwite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genome -t hia gehealdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofslogo
dolo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenerentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et occiderent
cuoedon Sonwe 5 dicebant autem
Sende Sonng 6 *Cum autem *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b..
mr. cluiii. lu. Ijtxiiii.
cuom to him wif • io- xcuiii.
7 accessit ad eum mulier * hreafa, alt.
to reafa.
nalles in dsege symbel Sy Ims ungerccc geworSe in Ssem folce non in die festo ne forte tumultus tieret in populo
W8PS Se hoelc?^^^ in bethania in huse symonis Sms reafa* esset iesits in bethania in domo simonis leprosi
heafud
caput
hsebbende stasnna fulle smirinisse diorvvvrSe 3 ageaett on i o(er habens alabastrum ungenti pretiosi et etfudit super
his -b Sfes ipsius
lingendes
recum-
set geriordum bentis
cwoeSende to hwon is dicentes ut quid
discipulas b Segnas discipuli
abloncgne b wraSe weron indignati sunt
nntedlice
autem
gesegon b f Sa gescendo 8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidentes
forwyrd Sios pcrditio haec
wosa b were biboht in micil uenundarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multo
mmhte forSon Sis 9 potuit enim istud
Sarfum
pauperibits
VLutedlice Se haeknd cueS to him autem iesMS ait illis * added in
later hand.
Sa wittende b wiste 10nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciens
wosa said dari
feh
pretio*
forhuon
quid
3
et
hiu worhte b hiu wees wyreenda on mec operata estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
Ssem wife mulieri
g6d
bouum
sindon gie estis
erfetSo
molesti
were
opus
|
forSon aa b synile 11 namnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;semper |
Sorfendo b Safe (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie habbas pauperes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetis |
mis iowh uobiscurn |
mec Sonwe ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symle me autem non semper | ||||||
|
habbas habetis |
12 ^ |
sende ' Mittens |
forSon ciiim |
Sas b Sios haec |
smirinis urigentum |
Sis on lichoma hoc in corpus |
min meum |
to ad |
* 277. iiii. mr. cluiiii. |
|
bibyrgenne sepel[i]eudum |
mec me |
dyde fecit |
13 |
soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuocSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luh amen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis |
3 sua huer sua ubicumqwe |
bodad praedicatum |
io. Ixxx. | ||
|
bis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis fuerit hoc |
god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in euangeliujn in |
alluw * toto |
middang«fl!rf/e mundo |
bis gessegd dicetur |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f tinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sios et quod haec |
dyde fecit |
in in |
• alle, alt. to alluHi. | |
gcmynil hire memoriam eius
3. |)a werun gesomnade alduras sacerdas 3 [ja aeldra )j8es folkes in caofertun aldor-sacerdas sebe wees haten caifas 4. 3 gehmlitungg dydon -p hy se haelend inwit noman 3 of-slogen 5. hy cwmdun Ilonasnbsp;nselltes in synibel-dmge bylcs ungerec b ungejjwoere in ]gt;iem folce gew'yrde 6. mid [jy tpowne hende senbsp;\\ai\end wees in bethania Jjoem tune in huse simonis [ims hreofiin 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;a. cwom to him an wif heebbende
•stifiiia full? stnirenissc dcorwyrl^o 3 ageat ofer his heafud hlengendes ab gereordum 8. f gescegon pa leorncras abmlgede weruii cwagt;|3cnde to hwon is Seos forwyrd 9. for(jon he fis msehte boon beboht innbsp;micel 3 said pearfum 10. witendo ha so \\a.'\end cwoeh heowi to forhwon sindun ge swmncende h^etM wifenbsp;were ponve god hio worhte in mec 11. forhon ho ge a hearfan habbaS mid eow mec ponne a ne habbahnbsp;12. has honwe sendendu .smerenisso hi» on min lie to bebyrgenne mec larwede 13. soh ic eow steege swanbsp;hwmr swa bodad biS his god-spcl in alluw middangcardc ek biS ssegd 3 hte hios dyde in gemynd hine
-ocr page 234-214 [Matthew.
214 [Matthew. * MS. gega-rewedeni. * MS. be- Icewed. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde an of |jam twelfum waesnbsp;genemned iudas se wi|)ersaca to Jisera sa-cerda ealdrum 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwse^ to heom; Hwaet wylle ge menbsp;syllan 1 ic hyne belsewe eow ; Da be-betonnbsp;big bym Jjritig scyllinga; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sy[[ian be smeade geornlicenbsp;be byne wolde belaewan ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on pam forman gearcung-dmgenbsp;genealeebton ^a leorning-cnibtas to pamnbsp;liselende 1 pus cweedon ; Hwser wylt Su p wenbsp;ge-gearwion pe pine Senunga to eastron; 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se bselynd faraS on pasnbsp;ceastre to sumum menn 1 secsreaS bim. senbsp;lareow segS. min tima ys ge-bende p icnbsp;mid pe wyrce mine eastro mid minu??inbsp;leorning-cnibtum; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa leorning-cnibtas dydon swa senbsp;baelynd heom bebead. 1 big ge-gearwodonnbsp;bim easter-penunga. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on pam aefene sset se bselynd mid hysnbsp;twelf leorning-cnibtum set gereorde. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pa bi mtun be cwseS to bim;nbsp;Witodlice ic secge eow p an eower be-ImwS me; 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wurdon big swipe ge-unrotsode 1nbsp;ongann anra gebwylc cweSan; Dribtynnbsp;cwyst pu eom ic byt; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And be Ilswarode 1 pus cwseS ; Se penbsp;be-dypS on disce mid me bys band se menbsp;be-lmwS; |
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ferde an of pam twelfen pe weesnbsp;ge-nemned Iudas se wiSersace to parenbsp;sacerdra ealdres. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II cwseS to beom. bwset wille ge menbsp;syllan. 1 ic bine be-leawige eow. Da be-beton byo bym prittyg scyllinge*. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And seSSan be smeagde geornlice'*' * ms. p be bine wolde be-leawan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geormie. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on pa forme gearcung-daige ge-neblabton pa leorning-cnibtes to pam bae-lende. 3 pus cwaeï^en. Hwaer wilt pu p wenbsp;garewian pe pine peniunge to eastren. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmS se bselend. FareS on pasnbsp;cestre to sumen men 3 seggeS bim. senbsp;lareow saeg^. min time is ge-bende p icnbsp;mid pe werce mine eastre. mid minen leor-ning-cnibton. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa leorning-cnibtes dyden swa swanbsp;se balend beom be-bead. 3 byo gegarewe-den* beom eastren-pegnunge. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on pam efne sat se btelend mid bisnbsp;twelf leorniiig-cnibten set ge-reorde. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa byo seten pa cwseS be to beom.nbsp;Witodlice ic segge eow. p an eower be-laeweS*' me. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wurSen bye swiSe ge-unrotsedenbsp;3 on-gan anra gebwylc cweSan. Dribtennbsp;cweSst pu eom ic bit. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be andswerede 3 pus cwmS. Se Senbsp;be-depS on disce mid me bis band se menbsp;be-lmweS. |
|
Various Readings. 14. A. wySer-saca. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. A. hym; B. hi»». A. hyg. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{iryttig. 17, A. -cnylitas. B. hselynde. A. cwsedonnbsp;)jus. B. cwsedun. A. hwar. A. Syne. 18. A. hselend. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;men. A B. secgaS. A. hym. B. seegS. A. tyma. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weorSie myne eastron myd mynu»» leorning-cnyhtu»». B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-cnihtum. 19. A. -cnyhtas. A. heelend hym. A. hym. A. -{jenunge. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. A. hselend. A. -cnyhtu»». 21. A. hig seton. A. hym. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice, A. belseweS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. swySe. A. B. ongan. A. dryhte». 23. A. Iswarede 1 he cw. A. dysce myd. A. helieweS. |
Various Readings. 14. twelfu?» ; wiSersaca; sacerda. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. beloawo; behcoton hio ; scyllinga. 17. }gt;am forman; ge-neah-Isehton ; -cnihtas ; cwmSon ; gegarewian ; Jicgnunga ; castran.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. Fara« ; ceastro ; Imrcw; wyrce min ; miim (sic); -cnihtan. 19. -cnihtas ; him {/or 2nd heom). 20. smt; -cnihtaa 21. aeton; belsewea. 22. wurSonnbsp;hyo swySe; gehwilc; Drihte. 23. cweS ; dysce. |
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sara Sorofra | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mreta geneolecdon i eodon |
Sa Segnas |
to Srem \m\ende |
cuoeSende |
huer wiltu |
¦h wo gearuiga Se | |
|
rum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acce.sserunt |
discipuli |
ad |
lesian |
dicentes |
ubi uis |
parem Its nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi |
|
til eottanne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eastro |
soS |
hsedend |
cue^S |
gaes in |
ceastra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to |
summum men 7 |
|
comedere pascha |
18 at |
iesus, |
dixit |
ite in |
ciuitatem ad |
quendam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et |
|
cuoeSaS to him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruu |
cuoeS |
tid |
min |
neh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is |
mis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec |
ic wjrco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eastro |
|
dicite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magister |
dicit |
tempus |
meum |
prope est |
apud nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te |
facio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascha |
14. ))a code awreg an hara twrelfe so he is nemnad iudas scarioth to aldur sacerdres 15. 7 ewreh to heom hwret willaS ge me sellan 1 ic hine eow sellan 0 hire gesettun hine Sritig scillinga 16. 1 seohhannbsp;he gesohte sel ho hinre saldo heom 17. formre drege hf' lt;5efra (sic) metta eodun Sa leornerasnbsp;to hrelend ewehende hwrer uuiltu we iarwan he eastra to etannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. Sa cwreh hsdend to hig greh hi
crestro to sumum men 7 cwrehaS him to lareu cwreh tid min neh is miS he ic wyree eastra mid minum leornerum 19. 3 lt;5a dydon ha leorneras swa him behead -I gesette heom se hrelenc? 7 gearwadun eastrannbsp;20. ha efen ha cwom he hleouede miS Srem twrelf leorneras 21. 7 etendum heom to cwreh soh ic eownbsp;sreege f an eower me sellende biS 22.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 ge-unrotsade wrerun swiSe 7 ingunnun anlepum ewehan ah ic
hit earn drylitmi 23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 he 7swarade cwreh sc Se depiS mid me honde in has parabside se mec sollah
lie sohte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*a seelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te liino salde
quaerebat oportunitatem ut eum traderet
Sa forma 17 prima
msXedlice
autem
doege
die*
mis Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minum
cum discipulis meis
gogearuadon eastro parauerunt pascha
J dedon 19 et fecerunt
Sa efern 20 uespere
vmtedlice
autem
Sa Segnas discipuli
sure
sicut
bibeod
constituit
him
illis
Se breiend 3 iesus et
wars blionade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS Srem twelfumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum
facto discumbebat cum duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;disciuulis
1 ettendum 21 *Et edeutibws
to him illis
cuoeS
dixit
soSlice
ameu
sellende biS traditurus est
1 ge-unr6tsade 22 * Et contristati
ic eueSo dico
swiSe ualde
iwh
uobis
forSon i fte quia
an
unus
Iwer
uestrum
inec
me
ongunnun
coeperunt
suindrigo eghwelc singuli
cwoeSa liuoeSert dicere numquid
ic am drihtcn ego sum domine
23
SÓS
*At
he
ipse
onduorde -I ondsuorade cueS seSe SepeS (sic) niec miS respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait qui intingit mecum
hond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in discnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seleS
manum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parapsidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradet
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;279. iiii.nbsp;mr. clxi.nbsp;io. exxi.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;280. i.nbsp;mr. clxii.
Iv. ccixuiiii. io. exxii.
I ah ih here, underlined.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;281. ii.nbsp;mr. elxiii.nbsp;Iv. cclxuiii.
216 [Matthew.
|
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mannes sunu iaamp;x]gt; swa Litnbsp;awriten ys be him ; Wa [am menn [urhnbsp;Jione [e by]) mannes sunu be-leewed ; Beterenbsp;waere ])am menn he ngefre nsere acenned ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS iudas [e hyne be-lsewde ;nbsp;Cwyst [u lareow hwseSer ic hyt si; Danbsp;cwaeS se hselend. pu hyt ssedest; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice [a hig setun se haelendnbsp;nam hlaf 1 hyne gebletsode 1 br*c. 1 sealdenbsp;hys leorning-cnihtum quot; cwseS; On-fop 3nbsp;etaS. pis ys min lichama ; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And he genam [one calic [anciende.nbsp;1 sealde hym pus cwepende ; DrincaS eallenbsp;of pi sum. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis is witodlice mines blodes calic.nbsp;niwre .se. p byS for manegum agoten onnbsp;synna forgyfenysse ; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic secge eovv p ic ne drincenbsp;heonun-forS of pysum eorSlican wine sernbsp;pam dsege [e ic drince p niwe mid eow onnbsp;mines fseder rice; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hig hsefdon heora lofsang ge-sunggenne [a ferdon hig uppan oliuetesnbsp;dune ; 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede se hselend heom. ealle genbsp;wurpaS geuntreowsode on me on pyssenbsp;nihte ; Hyt ys awriten ; purh [ses hyrdesnbsp;siege byS seo heord todrsefed ; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter [am [e ic of deapenbsp;arise, ic cume to eow on galilea; |
24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mannes sune ferS swa hytnbsp;awriten ys be hym. wa pam men [urh panenbsp;[e byS mannes sune be-lsewed. Betere wserenbsp;pam men p he nsefre nsere akenned. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS iudas [e hine be-loewde. Cwest pu lareow hwaSer ic hyt sy. Da cw. se hselend. pu hyt ssegdest. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice. [a hye setun se hselewdnbsp;nam hlaf 1 hine ge-bletsode 1 brsec 1 sealdenbsp;hys leorning-cnihten 1 cwseS. On-foS 1nbsp;seteS. [is is min lichame. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^Bnd he genam [anne calic pandendenbsp;1 sealde heom [us cwepende. Drinka^ eallenbsp;of [isen. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[is is witodlice mines blodes calicnbsp;niwre Isege. p byo^S for manegen agoten onnbsp;synne forgyfenysse. 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic segge eow p ic ne drinkenbsp;heonen-forS of [isen eoramp;lice wine ser pamnbsp;daige pe ic drinke p neowe mid eow onnbsp;mines fseder rice. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da byo hafden heore lofsang ge-sungenne [a foren hyo upp-on oliuetesnbsp;dune. 31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegde se hselend heom. ealle genbsp;wurSeS* ge-untreowsede on me on pisse * ^s. ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 wurSed. nyhte. Hyt is awriten. Surh [as heordes siege beoS* se heord to-drsefe^ (sic).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter [am [e ic of dea'Senbsp;arise ic cume to eow on galilee. |
|
Various Readings. 24. A. B. men. A. men. 25. B. cwystu. A. syg B. hielynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice. A. leton 1 se. A. Vdetsode. A. brsec. A. -cnyhtum; B. -cnilitun. A. myn Ivc-hama. 27. A. lieoJM. A. oin.nbsp;(;us. A. [jyssuOT; B. );ysun. 28. A. wytodlice; B.nbsp;witudlice. A. -nesse; B. -nnysse. 29. A. Wytodlice;nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. Iieonou-. 30. B. hyra. A. gesun-gene. B. fer (/or ferdoii). 31. B. hselynd. A. hym;nbsp;B. him. A. weorSaS. 32. A. W/todlice; B. Witudlice. |
Various Readings. 24. Sonne; nafre; acenned. 25. belaewede; cwyiSs; Isereow hwseSer. 26. by; cnihtan; etaS. 27.nbsp;honne; BrincaS; hj'san. 28. se {for Iwge); byJS;nbsp;manegum. 29. drince heonon-; Sysum eorèlicc; drincenbsp;¦h niwe. 30. hsefdon heora; foran ; oppon. 31.nbsp;lialend; wurSaS ge-untrcowsode; h®® hyrdes; bilt;5 seo;nbsp;todrsefed. 32. galilea. |
217
sunu wxicdlice moniies gaeS
|
Serh tSone i Se Jsorh bine per quem |
|
mr. clxiiii. | ||||||||||||||||||||
A' ionne S-nem menn tem liomini illi
|
cuoeS to him tsu f cuoede ait illi tu dixisti* | ||||||||||||||||||
salde
tradidit * 283. x.
ge-ondsuarede * Respondens
iuëas
iudas
ionne
autem
se (5e qui
25
3 efenmeti weron •fCenaritibifs
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixistis, alt.nbsp;to dixisti.
t 284. i. mr. clxu.
Iv. celxui. io. Ixu.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebriECg, aZt.nbsp;to brascg.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma,aZf.nbsp;to lichoma.
t 285. ii. mr. clxui.
Iv. oclxu.
oufcng lt;5e bsel^tid hlaf •P gcnoni so \ite\end hlaf accepit iesws panem
gebloedsade
benedixit
ionne -Jquot; isa autem
3 salde deditqwe
Ilia
eis
fregit
tSegniim his 3 discipulis suis et
onfoas
accipite
lichomw* min corpus meum
cuociS to him ait
tsis
hoc
eottaS
comedite
sealde dedit
27 fEt
¦ iSissum s hoc
fore monigum pro multis
|
genimmende calic | |||||||||||||
|
tSaere niua noui | ||||||||||||
cuoeSende
diceus
drincas
bibite
him
illis
seise h f qui
gowitnessse
testamenti
forletnisse
remissionem
heone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of
a inodo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de
luih miiS uobis-cum
agotten biis effunditur
ic saego nntedlice iuh i ic Son iowh smgo 29nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico autem uobis
synna
peccatorum
Sassum hoc
niwe nouum
in
in
win-trees
uitis
fadores
patris
iSa
*Tunc
ftg ne drinco ic non bibain
doege
diem
oS
usqwe
cvnne
Sene 4quot; hit ilium
ic drinco bibam
fefne
hymno
nc
mines
mei
cueis
dicit
LXXXU. 286. vi.nbsp;mr. clxuii.nbsp;alle .(• miSSy here,nbsp;OUmes underlined^
* 237. iiii. ic stenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clxuiii.
30 *Et
ise liffilewd iesMS
acwocdni ut-eodon on mor i on duni olebcaruas dicto exierunt in montem oliueti
til him illis
31
ge Srowiges on moc patiemini in me
nmht
nocte
awriten * Scribtum
in 4quot; on in
scip ones
Sasser
ista
edes
gregis
ge ondspyrnisc uos scandalum
s forSon 3t enim
nntedlice
autem
10. clii.
288. vi. mr. clxuiiii.nbsp;* Sone here,nbsp;resurrexero underlined.
percutiam ic eft-ariso
?hiorde 3 pastorem et
ic forlioro i prsecedawj
aefter Son postquam
to-stcngcid 4quot; tostrogden biaS dispargentur
32
iowili'*'
uos
galileam
galilaeam
* iowh, alt. to iowih.
24. sunu monnes gmS swa awriten wms be him hwejire Jionnc wa ]isem menu [le {mrh bine sunu monnes bis said god him waire lau- he akenned nc wairo se nionu 26. 3swarade pa, iudas so pe sollende waisnbsp;hine cwa»Ji ah ic hit cam larou cw»); him to \\se\end {gt;u Jjait cwaide 26. lende bite Jia set pasm efen-nietenbsp;werun genora so hmlcnd hlaf 3 bletsado 3 braic 3 salde his disci[pu]lum 3 cwsefi ond-fójj 3 etmji {lis is forjjonnbsp;min lichoman 27. 3 pa, gcnom cailic Jjongade 3 salde heom cvvmlende drinca}; of Jias ealle 28. f isnbsp;forfion blod min jiara neowc gewitnisse }ia't for mongum biS agoten in forletnisse synne 29. ic ssecgenbsp;konno cow forl-on ne drinco ic siSct of Jiissum cynne wintrcos oS jiame dseg ponne ic hit drince cow midnbsp;neowo in rice faidcr mines 30. 3 ymne acwaideno eodun ut on oele-bearwcs dune 31. };a cwaep tonbsp;his dhcipiilutn ealle ge aeswic 4' 3spyrnnisse Jjrowiga{gt; on me to fiisse naihtc awriten is forfion ic slse heordenbsp;3 to-stainced bci ji seep juis edms 32. setter Jjou {lanne Sc ic seft-arise ic fore-ga eow in galilea
EE
-ocr page 238-218
[Matthew.
* over an erasure. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iwyrde petrus him 1 fgt;us cwse'S;nbsp;Deah pe hig ealle geuntreowsion on pe. icnbsp;nsefre ne ge-untreowsige; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse^ se hselend soS ic secge pe.nbsp;p on pissere nilite mrpam pe coco crawenbsp;priwa pu wiS-ssecst mm ; 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede petrus him. witudlice peahnbsp;pe ic scyle sweltan mid pe. ne wip-sace icnbsp;pin; Gelice pam cwsedon ealle ^a oprenbsp;leorning-cnihtas; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se hmlynd mid him on ponenbsp;tun Se is genemned gezemani 1 sasde hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtu?n; SittaS her oSp ic ganbsp;hider-geond 1 me ge-bidde ; 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he genam petrum 1 zebedeus twegennbsp;suna 1 ongann unrotsian 1 been unrot; 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da seede se hselynd heom. unrot ysnbsp;min sawl op deaS; GebidaS her 1 waciaSnbsp;mid me. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he waes lyt-hwon panon agan. henbsp;afeoll on hys ansyne 1 hyne gebeed 1 pusnbsp;cwseS; Fmder min gyf hyt beon msege.nbsp;-gewite pes calic fra??i me. peah-hwsepere nanbsp;swa swa ic wylle ac swa swa pu wylt; 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he com to hys leorning-cnihtum.nbsp;1 he gemette hig simpende; Ü he smdenbsp;petre swa. ne mihton ge nu wacian ane tidnbsp;mid me 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waciap 1 gebiddaS eow p ge in nenbsp;gan on costunge; Witudlice se gast is hrsednbsp;1 paet flmsc ys untrum; |
33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answerede petrus him. 1 pus. cW.nbsp;peh pe hyo ealle untreowsien on pe. icnbsp;nsefre ne untreowsige. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend. SoS ic seggenbsp;pe. p on pisse nihte ser pam pe coc crsewenbsp;preowe. pu wiS-ssecst me. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegde petrtts him. Witodlice pehnbsp;pe ic scule swelten mid pe. ne wiS-sake icnbsp;pin. Gelice pam cwseSen ealle pa oSrenbsp;leorning-cnihtes. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se hselend mid heom onnbsp;paTtne tun pe is genemned gethsemani 1nbsp;saigde his leorning-cnihten. SitteS her oS-Sset ic ga hider-geond 1 me ge-bidde. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he genam petrum 1 zebedeus twegenbsp;sunes. 1 ongan unrotsian 1 beon unrot. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da saigde se hselend heom. unrot isnbsp;min sawle oS'Se dea^. GebyddaS* her. Dnbsp;wakieS mid me. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he lithwan panen agan. he afellnbsp;on his ansiene. 1 hine gebsed 3 pus cwseS.nbsp;Fader min gyf hyt beon mseg. ge-wite pesnbsp;calic fram me. peah-hwseSere na swa swa icnbsp;wille, ac swa swa pu wylt. 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com to hys leorning-cnihten 3nbsp;funde hyo slsepende. 3 he ssegde petre swa.nbsp;ne myhte ge nu wakien ane tyde midnbsp;me. 41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WakieS 3 gebiddaS eow. p ge in nenbsp;gan on costnenge. Witodlice se gast ysnbsp;rsed. 3 p flsesc is untrum. |
|
Various Readings. 34. B. haslynd. A. wyS-ssecst. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. A. om. witudlice. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. A. hselend. A. B. giezemani. B. -ciiihtun. A. -eond. 37. A. B. ongan. 38. A. hselend. A. B. hym. 39. A. jjaneu. A. afeol.nbsp;40. B. -cnihtun. A. B. mjhte. 41. A. costnunge.nbsp;A. B. Witodlice. |
Various Readings. 33. answerode; untreowsiaii. 34. coco crawe hriwa. 35. -cnihtas. 36. honno ; gezemani ^ ssede; -cnihtan ;nbsp;SittaS. 37. twegen suna. 38. ssede; sawulnbsp;waciaS. 39. 7 ]gt;a. he wees; jjanon ; afeoll; ansynenbsp;Feeder ; hch-hwejicre. 40. -cnihtan 7 he ge-mette hyo;nbsp;wacian an tid. 41. Wacia« ; costunge; his {for ys). |
219
S3
ondsuorode
*Respondens
lt;5a
autem
petrus
cueS
ait
him to
illi
Sell Se si
allé
omnes
ondspyrnisse Srowiga fuerint
Se \\m\end iesus
soS
amen
1C sfego dico
Se
tibi
Sriga
ter
mee
me
Sii wiS-ssecces negabis
naifra
o numquam
forSon dquot; fte quia
cuoeS 15 *Ait
ge-ondspyrnad biom -t Srouiga scandalizabor
Sisser*
hac
him to
illi
nmlit
nocte
petrus
fBr Son antequam
viVLtedlice i ge etiamsi
ondspyr[ii]endo sie -b scandalizati *
mr. clxx.
Iv. celx[x]u.
cuoeS to him io. cxxui.
34 ait illi
hona singe i crawe * Sasser, alt. trallus cantet Sisser.
suelta Sec miS ne Sec mori tecum non te
cuomon Se hvAend miS uenit iesMS cum
to Segmim discipulis
his
suis
sittas
sedete
onssecco ic negabo
him in illis in
er oSSmt ic donee
geile
similiter
alle
omnes
Sa Segnas discipuli
gemmra b in tun uillam
1C geonge uadam
Sider
illuc
Se b Sin quae
hata
dicitur
Sell Se seel sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me
oportuerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me * 290. ui.
mr. clxxi.
dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36 *Tunc *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..
mr. [clxxii. Iv.] oclxxuiiii.
gezemani nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i cuoeS io. olui.
gesemani * Et dixit * 292. ui.
mr. clxxiii.
petro
tuoege b twsewi duob;lt;5
38
Sa
^Tunc
cuoeS
ait
to him illis
siinum
filiis
unröt
tristis
zebeSies
zebedaei
8 sauel st anima
ongann
coepit
ic biddo orem
unrotsiga
contristari
37
Sa genimniende assumto
ü imbliSe moede wosa et maestus esse
mm
mea
fb oS usqwe ad
deaSe
mortem
abidaS
sustinete
her
bic
wasccaS mee miS uigilate mecum
5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSongeonde woes b gefoordenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel Sona feollnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione his
39 *Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;progressusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pusillumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prociditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suam
gebiddande ü cuoeSende fader gif hw®t moeg* wosa wosa lioraS cselc Ses hueSre Sonne orans et dicens pater si possibilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est transeat calix iste fUerum-tamen
nallas
sua
1C
wille ah sua Sn wilt
non sicut ego uolo sed sicut tu uis^
ü cwom to Sognum b to Smm disciplum 40 -f-ET uenit adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulos
3 gemoete et inuenit
slepende
dormientes
cuoeS
dicit
to potre petro
suoe
sic
ne
non
|
gie ne non |
moolito gie potuistis
geonge in intretis in
ane tld b huUe woecca una hora uigilare
costunge Se gast Is temtationem * Spiritus
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;293. üii.nbsp;mr. elxxiüi.nbsp;io. cuii.
t wis to here, underlined.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;294. i.nbsp;mr. clxxu.
Iv. cclxxxi. io. clxi.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moBg ienbsp;underlined.nbsp;t 295. i.nbsp;mr. clxxui.
Iv. colxxxii. io. luii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis in la ternbsp;hand.
296. ii. mr. elxxuii.nbsp;Iv. colxxx.nbsp;cclxxxiiii.
* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;297. üii.nbsp;mr. clxxuiii.nbsp;io. Ixx.
' lt;1
33. ^swarade ]gt;a, petro ewseh him to 0 );0eh ealle mswice firowige on fe ic noefrae trowe 34. cwaeh hmlend to him sot ic saeege ]gt;o hset to Sisse niht sorhon hona ersod hriowa me onsmccst 35. cweefj himnbsp;petrus to Jjffili }jo ic scylo me sweltan miS Se ne Jsace ic Se swa golice 1 ealle j^a leorneras ewsedun 36.nbsp;ha cwom ge hselend mid heom in tun Jjone Jjo hatte gezemani 0 cwa?h to bis — sittajj her oh f ic gangenbsp;geond 3 gebidde me 37. 7 genom petrus 3 twsegen sunas zebedeo ongan beon unrot 7 in unbliSum modenbsp;38. cwaïh Sa to boom unrot is min saul oS to deaSe abid§h her 3 wmocah mid menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39. 7 forhon hwmne
gangende____on his ondwliotu gebiddende 7 cwseheude fmder min gif h*t beon msege leore from me h®*
hwehro fxmne nalles swa ic wille ah swa hu wilt 40. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 cwom to pxm — 7 gemette hi® slepende 7 ewmh
to petre sw® ne inmhtest ane hwile b tid aw®ccan mid me 41. wsecceh 7 gebiddah eow f ge ne gangan in costunge min* gast gearo is f lie pontie is untrum
EE 2
* se, alt, to min.
220
[Matthew.
|
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft oj^re siSe he ferde ^ hyne gebaednbsp;1 cwsefgt;; Min fseder gyf J)es calic ne maegenbsp;gewitan buton ic hyne drince gewur}gt;e Jjinnbsp;willa; 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he com eft 3 gemette hig slsepende;nbsp;SoSlice heora eagan waeron gehefegode ; 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he forlet hig eft 3 ferde 3 hynenbsp;gebmd pryddan siSe cwej^ende f ylcenbsp;gebed; 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com he to hys leorning-cnihtumnbsp;3 ssede heom slapaS eallunga 3 restaS eownbsp;nu genealsecp seo tid. 3 mannes sunn bySnbsp;geseald on synfulra hand ; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arisa^S. uton faran. nu genealaecS senbsp;pe me be-laewS; 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he pas ping spraec pa com iudasnbsp;an of pam twelfum. 3 micel folc mid hym.nbsp;mid swurduTO 3 sahium asende fram paeranbsp;sacerda ealdrum. 3 paas folces ealdrum ; 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe hyne be-laewde sealde heomnbsp;tacn 3 cwaeS; Swa hwaene swa ic cysse senbsp;hyt is. nimap hyne ; 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he ge-nealsehte hraedlice to pamnbsp;haelende 3 cwaeS; Hal beo pu lareow. 3 henbsp;cyste hyne; 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwae'S se haelend to him; Ealanbsp;freond to hwa?z be-com pu ; Da ge-nealaeh-ton hig 3 pone hselend genamon ; 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witudlice an paera pe mid pam haelende waes abraed hys swurd.- 3 asloh of anysnbsp;paera sacerda ealdres peowan eare ; |
42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft o^re siSe he ferde. 3 hine ge-baednbsp;3 cwaeS. Min fader gyf peS calic ne magenbsp;witen buton ic hine drinke. gewur'Se pinnbsp;wille. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com eft 3 gemette hyo slaepende.nbsp;SoSlice heore eagen waren ge-heofegede. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he for-laet hyo aeft. 3 ferde 3 hinenbsp;ge-baed pridde sySe cweSende p ylce gebed. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com he to hys leorning-cnihtennbsp;3 saigde heom. slaepeS eallunge 3 restednbsp;eow. nu geneohlacS syo tid. p mannes sunenbsp;beo^ geseald on synfulra handa. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ArisaS uton faren. nu ge-nealaceS senbsp;Se me be-laeweS. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he pas ping spraec. pa com iudasnbsp;an of pam twelfen 3 mycel folc mid him.nbsp;mid sweordan 3 mid sahlen asende framnbsp;pare sacerda ealdra 3 pas folkes ealdren. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe hine be-laewde sealde heomnbsp;tacne 3 cwaeS. Swa hwinne {sic) swa icnbsp;kysse se hit ys. nymeS hine. 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he neohlacte raedlice to pam haelende. 3 cw. Hal beo pu lareow. 3 he kystenbsp;hine. 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend to hym. Ealanbsp;freond to hwam be-come pu. Da geneah-lacten hyo 3 panne haelend ge-namen. 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice an para pe mid pam haelende waes. abred hys sweord. 3 asloh ofnbsp;anes pas sacerda ealdres peowa eare. |
49. 51. A. wytodlice. Various Readings. 42. A. gedrynce geweorSe jjyn wyllo. 43. B. hyra. 45. A. B. hym. A. gcnealseceS. 4G. A. genealoBceS.nbsp;47. A. twelfon. A. mycel. 48. A. hym. A. ya. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hraedlyce. 50. B. hmlynd. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselynde. A. sweord. A. anes. |
Various Readings. 42. fffider; ge-witan; drince. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. heora eagan wmron geheofogede. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. for-let heo eft. 4.5. -cnihtan; soegde; slapaS eallunga; rcstalS; genealoecS seo tid. 7 mannes sunu by lt;5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. faran ; gc-ncateceS. 47. twelfum; swoordum; salilu»»; ealdrum (/or ealdren}. 48. hwunno ; cysse. 49. neahlaectc; cyste hyne. 50.nbsp;halen; hwan ; geneahlmhton; Jjone. 51. J^arc; fieowan. |
eftersona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSre siSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebeaednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSende
42 *Iterum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orauit dicens
c®lc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofoHioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;njmSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic drincanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bine dquot; Senenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sin
calix nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bibam iliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;3 gemoete hia slepende werennbsp;et inuenit eos dormientes erant
eftersona eode 3 gebajd Syu Sirda siSa f ilea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word
iterum abiit et orauit tertio eundem sermonem
to Segnum ad discipulos
Sin hull i’ tid bora
wutum geonga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heono
eamus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce
Sa huile he sprajc heono loquentenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce
|
miïS |
suordura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 |
stcncgum |
asende from | |
|
cum |
gladiis et |
fustibws |
missi |
a |
|
seSe uuiedlke |
sellas |
hine salde |
him | |
|
48 * |
Qui autem |
tradidit |
eum dedit |
illis |
|
biom |
se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit is |
haldaS |
Sene 4 hine | |
|
fuero |
ipse est |
tenete |
eum | |
Soem hselende iesum
|
Se hajlcwd la freond to hwon cwoine Su | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
esne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldor-sacerdasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asldg earo-liprice his
seruum principis sacerdotum amputauit auriculam eins
42. eft ojire siSe eode 3 gebgd cwejjendc faeder min gif ne miege heos coelic leoran from me nymjie f ic of him drinco beo hit bin willm 43. 3 cwom aeft 3 gemettc heo slepende forjjon )je heora eagun werunnbsp;swijic Shoefgad 44. 3 him forletende oeft code 3 gebed Sriddo siSe ]gt;ict ilce word cwmjiende 45. )janbsp;cwom to his.... 3 cwsej; heom to slepaS nu 3 eow restoojj henu to-nealice[; hwil 3 monnes sune biS said innbsp;honda synfulra 46. arisa)3 wutu gangan henu to-neolice)j se jic mec sellaS 47. )ienden him Ya, swanbsp;sprccun henu iudas an of h®re twelfe cwom 3 mid him menigu micel mid sweordum 3 stasngum asended fromnbsp;aldor-sacerdum 3 Jjsem mldran jims folces 48. so \gt;o \ioime salde i sellend hine salde heom tacun cwffi))endenbsp;swa hwilc swa ic cysso se hit is genimeli hine 49. 3 sense gangcnde to \vx\ende cwsej) hal lareu 3 henbsp;cyste hine 50. cwsej) him to se hselend freond to hwon cwome Su j)a eoden 3 honda fengon on jionenbsp;'hmXend 3 genomun hine 51.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 henu an of hara j)C werun miS j)sem hselande aj)enende honda gebrsegd
his swcord 3 slog esne j)®s aldor-sacerdos 3 hcow eara his j)e swiSrse
hia
illis
cuom
uenit
his
suos
ü
et
neolecas
pinquauit
3
et
iudas
iudas
hal
bane
laruwa
rabbi
cues
dixit
222
[Matthew.
|
52 Da cwse^ se hselend to hym; Do }gt;iii swurd on lays sc8e[gt;e; Witodlice eallenbsp;fgt;a ‘Se swurd nymaS mid swurde hig for-wurfiaS; 63 Wenst fiu -f ic ne myhte biddan minne feeder, f he sende me nu ma fionnenbsp;twelf eorydu engla; 54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu magon been gefyllede pa, balgannbsp;gewritu pe be me awritene synt. for-j^amnbsp;bus hyt gebyraS to beonne ; 55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On padve tide cwaeS se heelend to pamnbsp;folce; Eall-swa to peofe ge synt cumenenbsp;mid swurdum. 3 mid sablum me to nym-enne : Deeo-hwamlice ic seet mid eow onnbsp;pam temple 3 leerde eow. 3 ge me nenbsp;namon; 56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis eall ys geworden p Seera wite-gena balgan gewritu syn gefyllede; panbsp;flugon ealle pa leorning-cnihtas 3 forletonnbsp;byne. 57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 big genamon Jjone beelend 3 leeddonnbsp;byne to caipban peera sacerda ealdre. peernbsp;Sa boceras 3 pa ealdras gesamnode weeron; 58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus bym fylide feorranne oS benbsp;com to peera sacerda ealdres botle. 3 benbsp;in-eode ü seet mid pam penum p be ge-sawenbsp;pone ende; 59 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice peera sacerda ealdras 3 eallnbsp;p ge-mot sobton lease saga ongen ponenbsp;beelend. Seet big byne to deape sealdon. |
52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se beelend to bym. Do pinnbsp;sweord on bis sceeSe. Witodlice ealle pa penbsp;sweord nymaS. mid sweorde byo for-wurSeS. 53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wenst pu pset ic ne mibte byddannbsp;minne feeder p he sende me nu ma pannenbsp;twelf eorde eengle. 64 bu magen been gefylde pa balgen gewrite. pe be me awritene synde. for-Sannbsp;pus bit byraS to beonne. 66 On pare tide se beelend cweeS to pam folke. Eal-swa to peofe ge synde cumene,nbsp;mid sweorden eend mid sablum me to nyrn-ene. Daigbwamlice ic seet mid eow. onnbsp;pam temple 3 leerde eow. 1 ge me nenbsp;nameen. 56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet eall is geworden peet pare wite-gena halgane [sic) writ syen ge-fellede. Danbsp;flugen ealle pa leorning-cnibtes 3 for-letennbsp;bine. 57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 byo namen panne beelend. 3 leeddennbsp;bine to caipban pare sacerda ealdra peer panbsp;bokeres 3 pa ealdres ge-samneda weeren. 58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus hym fylgede ferrene. oS benbsp;com to pare sacerda ealdres botlen. 3 benbsp;in-eode ü seet mid peem peignen. peet henbsp;geseage* panne eende. 59 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pare sacerde ealdres. 3 eallnbsp;peet gemot sohten lease sage on-gean pannenbsp;beelend. peet byo bine to deaSe sealden. ’ ong. ge-seahge- |
|
Various Readings. 52. B. hselynd. A. sweord {twice). A. swcorde liig for-T^'eor]3a^. 53. A. eoredu. 54. A. synd. A.nbsp;gebyreS. 55. B. haslynd. A. synd. A. sweordujre. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nymanno.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56. B. witygyna. A. -cnyhtas. 57. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haslynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;58. A. fyligde. A. feorrene; B. feor- rane. A. yn-eode. 59. B. Witudlice. A. ongcan. B. hi. |
Various Readings. 52. scalt;5e; forwnriSaS. 53. fiomio ; cngla. 54. insegon ; halgan; synt. 55. jparo; folce ; siut; sweord-nm; nynienne. Da3g-hwamlice; lardo; namen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56. lgt;is; write syn ge-fullode; -cnihtas ; for-leton. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57. bonne ; teddon; ealdre; boceras; ge-saninode woeron. 58. fyligede; feorrene; saccrde; bognum ; ge-sawenbsp;bonne ende. 59. sacerdes ealdras; sobton; bonnenbsp;balend; deade sealdon. |
|
to him iili ofslaeS i niomaX acciperunt |
tse hffilend iesMs
sword
gladium
Xin
tuum
stowe i styd locum
his
suum
303. X.
of sword i niiX suord gladio
Xa Xu talas ^ woenass Xu 53nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an putas
ic no maege non possum
gebidda
fader
patrem
mm
meum
me
mihi
nü reht modo
forXor i mseXon plus-quam
tuelf
duodecim
hergas
legiones
engla
angelorum
hia losas d' forX-aworXaX peribunt
gewunna d sella exhibebit
ah huu forXon 54 quomodo ergo
biXX gefylled implebuntur
wuriotto
scvibturae
forXon
quia
cueX Xc \\sfi\end dixit iesMS
0 mix stencgum et fustibus
to Xsem Xreatwm turbis
to foanne compraehendere
sua d Xo Xus sceal wosa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Xeem tid d in Xaer huile
sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oportet fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55 *I]sr ilia bora * 304.1.
mr. clxxxnii. Iv, cclxxxuiiii.
sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mor-sceaXenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie eadon d gie cwomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mixnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suordumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;io. clxx.
tam-quam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latronemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;existisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gladiis
mec
me
dseg-hiisem
cotidie
mix
apud
Iwuh
uos
ne mec geliealdige d ne nomo non me tenuistis
56
Xis
*Hoc
uutedlice
autem
weron gefylled implerentur
wrioto
scribturae
witgana
prophetarum
Xa Xegnas alle tunc discipuli omnes
ic ssett Iserde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tempel
sedebani docens in te??iplo
all nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wms f te
totum factum est ut * 305. x.
[read vi. mr. clxxxu.]
geflugun fugerunt
mix Xy wses forleten he relicto eo
57
Xa d soX
*At
Xa d hia
illi
Xer uuX-wuto ubi scribae
fylgende wass batur
hine
eum
Inn gessett intro sedebat
sacerda 3 sacerdotum et
hine
eum
to dcaXe morti
niomonde
tenentes
ajldo
seniores
feorra a longe
mix
cum
all
omne
Xone hselend ieswm
weron gesomnade conuenerant
gelsedon
duxerunt
caiphan
caiaphan
oX
usque
Xaeni Xegnum ministris
Xiu somnung concilium*
gosaldon tra derent
ceafertum (sic) atrium
58 * Petrus
Xses aldormenn principis
Xone ende finem
Xeem aldormenn principem
uutedlice d Xonne autem
sacerda
sacerdotum e
sacerdotum * 306. i.
mr. clxxxnii. Iv ccxc.
gefylgede d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[MS.
seque- clxiiii.]
* 307. iiii.
eode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clxxxuiii.
ingressus
io. clxxiiii.
f te he gesege Xone ende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëa aldor Xonrn?
ut uideret finem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59 ^Principes autem *
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. clxxxuiiii.
Iv. CCOll.
gesohton leas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witnessanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiX Xone hselend f te
quaerebant falsum testimonium contra \esum. ut * consilium,
alt. to concilium.
52. fa cwsef \\ad\end heom to gecer tin sweord in his stowe ealle forton [gt;3, te niomat sweord in sweorde forweortaX 53. t^ wenest t^et ic nae moege biddan feeder min 7 he selle me nu moe tonwe tweelf prsendnbsp;herigas sengla 54. ah hu ponne biot gefylled gewritu to ta® sceal been 55. on tmre hwile cwsetnbsp;hfelend to psam moengum swa to scato ge eoden ut mid sweordum 7 stoengum to föne me dseghwsemlice midnbsp;eow ic smtt in templm terende 3 mec ne noman 56. fis poime call gewarX t®t wsere gefylled gewriotunbsp;witgana ta ta leorneras ealle forletende bine flugen 57. hise genoman hine 7 teddon to caifan t®®®^nbsp;aldor-sacerdos t®r to bokeras 7 ta seldru werun ser gesomnade 58. petrus powie folgade hine feomn otnbsp;csefertun t®es aldur-sacerdses 7 ingangende gescet betwih mix pxm t^egnum f he gessege endunge 59. tanbsp;aldor ta sacerdses 7 ealle f gemot sohtun lyge gewitnisse wiX tone hselend t hine deaXe salde
224
[Matthew.
60 ü hig ne mihton nane findan Da pa manega mid leasum onsagum genealsehton. pa eet-nehstan comon twegen paera leogeranbsp;1 cweedon; 61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Des ssede ic mseg towurpan godesnbsp;tempi. 1 sefter prym dagum hyt eft getim-brigean. 62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aras se ealdor psera sacerda 1nbsp;cwaeS ; Ne andwyrtst [u nan ping ongennbsp;pa Se piss Se onsecgeaS ; 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se haelend suwode; pa se ealdornbsp;paera sacerda cwaeS ; Ic halsige pe Surhnbsp;pone lyfiendan god. p Su secge us gyf punbsp;sy crist godes sunu ; 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelynd him to. p Sunbsp;saedest; SoS ic eow secge aefter pyson genbsp;geseoS mannes beam sittende on pa swiS-ran healfe godes maegen-prymmes. 1 cum-endne on heofones wolcnum ; 65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da psera sacerda ealdor slat hys agynnbsp;reaf ] cwaeS. pis ys bysmor-spraec ; To hwinbsp;wilnige we aenigre opre sage, nu ge gehyr-don of liym gyltlice spraece. 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liwaet ys eow nu ge-puht; Hignbsp;Iwerdon ealle 1 cwaedon he is deapesnbsp;scyldig; 67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa spaetton hig on hys ansyne. 1nbsp;beoton hyne mid heora fystu??2; Sumenbsp;hyne slogon on his ansyne mid hyra bra-duwi handum 68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon; Sege us crist hwaet is senbsp;pe Se sloh; |
60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;send hyo ne myhten nane fyndon. panbsp;pa manega mid leasen on-saegen ge-neah-lahton. Da aet-nexten comon twegan parenbsp;leogere 1 cwaeSen. 61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pes saide ic maeg towerpan godesnbsp;temple, send aefter prem dagen hyt eft ge-tymbrigen. 62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa aras se ealdor pare sacerda ^ cwaeS.nbsp;Ne andswerest pu nan ping ongen pa. penbsp;pas ping pe an-seggeS. 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se haelend swigede. pa. se ealdor parenbsp;sacerda cwaeS. Ic haelsige pe purh pannenbsp;lifiende god paet pu segge us gyf pu ertnbsp;crist godes sune. 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend him to. paet punbsp;sagdest. SoS ic eow segge. aefter pisen genbsp;ge-seoS mannes barn sittende on pa swiS-ren healfe godes magen-prymnysse. 1 cum-endne on heofenes wolcnen. 65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa pare sacerda ealdres slat hys agennbsp;reaf 1 cwaeS. Dys is bysmere-spaeche. Tonbsp;hwi wilnige we anigre oSre sage, nu genbsp;ge-hyrdon of hym gyltlice spaece. 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwaet ys eow nu ge-puht. Hyo and-weredon ealle 1 cwaeSen. he ys deaSesnbsp;scyldig. 67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da spaetton hyo on hys ansiene. 1nbsp;beoton hine mid here festum. Sume hinenbsp;slogan on hys ansiene mid hera brada {sic)nbsp;handen. 68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeSen. Sege us crist hwaet ys senbsp;pe pe smat. |
|
Various Readings. 60. A. fyndan. 61. A. toworpan. A. tempel. A. getjmbriaii. 62. A. Jwyrdst. A. ongcan. A. bys;nbsp;B. jiis. A. onseegaS. 63. B. hselynd. A. swigade.nbsp;A. lyfigendan. A. sig, 64. A. hym. A. hysum; B.nbsp;Jjysun. A. sunu {for beam). B. moegn-. A. heofenes.nbsp;65. A. B. agen. A. Invyg, a. we {for ge). A. gyltelyco.nbsp;A. specan, with i sprseco above. 66. A. Jwyrdon; B.nbsp;Owyrdan. 67. B. hyra {for heora). A. heora {for hyra). Various Readings. 60. quot;3 hio; mihton; findan; leasum onsagum geneah-laehton ; et-nextan comen twegen hara leogera ; cwmSon. 61. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segde; to-wurpen;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum; ge-tymbrigeun. 62. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;:ira.; audswerst; ongean 5a 5e has on-segga5. 63. swugede; {lonne lifigenden; eart. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64. ssegdest; secge; hysum ge geseS ; beam ; majgn-hrimnys; heofones Wolcnum. 65.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealdras; bysmor-spoece; sprace. 66. andsweredon. 67. spetton ; beton; hera fystum; slogen ; an-syne; hyra ; handvm. 68. cwmdon ; slognbsp;{for smat). |
225
60
3 ne et non
fun don inuenerunt
miSSy
cum
monigo
multi
lease i lycce falsi
witnesa i wwtu testes
geneolecdon t cwomon accessissent
set nesta *Nouissime
autem
cuomon
uenerunt
twoege
duo
lease t dquot; liycce falsi
cuoeS ic msege dixit possum
toslita i toworpa destruere
tempel
templum
surgens
ëe aldor princeps
sacerda
sacerdotum
cues
ait
godes dei
to him illi
gewitneso
testes
Kiftgr
post
I cuoedon t dixerunt
getimbra
aedilicare
Ses * 309. ui. mr. exe.nbsp;t lease,nbsp;alt. to lease.
illud
nowiht ondsuarede nihil respondens (sic)
Soem Sa Sas ilco ea quae isti
wiS Sec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cySaS
aduersum te testificantur
Se haslend
63 iesiis
Sonwe
autem
swigade 3 tacebat et
aldor
princeps
sacerda
sacerdotum
cues to him aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi
sunu godes filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dei
ic halsa Sec Serh Sone hlifgiende god f Su ssege us adiuro te per deiim uiuum ut dicas nobis
arS crist esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Christus
cuoeS him to 64 dicit illi
Se hselend iesus
Su cuede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soS-hueSre ic eueSo iuh
tii dixisti * Uerum-tamen dico uobis * 310. i.
heona i setter Sisse a modo
mr. exei. lu. coxcuii.
gie geseaS sunu monnes sittenda to suiSra halfe msegnes 1 cymmende io. ixuiiii. uidebitis filium hominis sedentem a dextris uirtutis et uenientem
in wolenum heofnes in nubibws caeli
he efolsade ^ husedt blasphemauit quid
Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-slSt hraeglanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS
65 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princepsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestimentanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3il. ui.
get we Surfu leng athuc egemus
to witnesum heonu nu gie herdon efolsungas testibws * Ecce nunc audistis blasphemia * 312. ii.
mr. cxciii. Iv. ccxouiiii.
huset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syncesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondsuaredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deaSes
66 quid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortis
Sa
67 *Tunc*3l3.i.
mr. cxcmi. Iv. ccxciiii.nbsp;in io. clxxii.nbsp;in
slogun
hine
speafton in onsione
his
oSro
alii
tSonne
autem
hond-breodo
palmas
expuerunt in faciem eius et colaphis eum caederunt
onsione hine saldon faciem ei dederunt
cueSende witga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;us cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec
68 dicentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetizanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te
of-slog
percussit
60. 1 ne funden 1 lgt;owie monige lyge gewitu cwomun set-nsehste pa. cwoman twmgen lyge gewitu 61. 3 cwmdun hes cw®lgt; ic mmg to-weorpan has tempel godes 3 setter Srim dagum getimbre hmt 62. 3 arisendenbsp;aldur-sacerd cwaeh to him nawiht 3wyrdest to Jisem pe has cyhan wiS henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63. hselend ha swigade 3 aldur-
sacerdffls cwseh I’® hgt;m ic halsio he h«rli god hone lifgende f hu sseege us gif hu sy crist godes sunu h^es lifgende 64. cwoeh heom to hselend hu f cwsede hwsehi'e pomie ic sseege eow setter hisse geseoh sununbsp;monnes sittende on ha swiSran halfe godes mmgeenes 3 cumende in wolenum heofunas 65. ha se aldur-sacerdoes slat hreegl his cwsehende he efalsade hwmt Surfe we leng gewitnisse henu ge nu ge-herdun efalsungenbsp;66. hwmt Synceh eow him 3swaredun 3 eweedun he his scyldig dead 67. ha spittadun on his ondwliotunbsp;3 raid hondum hine slogun sume honwe mid brade honde on his ondwliotu hine slogun 68. ewrafende witganbsp;us crist hwa is f pe slog
FF
-ocr page 246-226 [Matthew.
|
69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus so^lice sset ute on fia?n cafer-tune. }ia com to hym an [leowyn ^ cwseS;nbsp;Ü Jiu waere mid J»am galileiscean hsel-ynde. 70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!1 he wiS-soc beforan eallum Ü cwaeS.nbsp;nat ic hwrnt fgt;u segst; 71 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ut-eode of pasve dura Sa geseahnbsp;hyne oj^er wyln. 1 ssede J)am ’Se psdv waer-on; 1 jjes wees mid pa,m nazarenisceannbsp;heelende 72 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he wiSsdc eft mid ape -p he hys nannbsp;fing ne cuSe ; 73 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sefter lytlum fyrste genealeehtonnbsp;pamp; Se ]78er stodun. H cwmdon to petre;nbsp;Sofilice fiu eart of hym Ü spreec j^e ge-swutela'S; 74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da setsoc he Ü swerede p he naefrenbsp;jjone man ne cu|?e. Ü hreedlice pa creow senbsp;cocc; 75 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gemunde petrus pees haelendesnbsp;wurd pe he cwee'S. eerpam pe se cocc.nbsp;crawe. priwa ‘Su me wiS-ssecst. 1 he eodenbsp;lit 1 weop bityrlice; CHAPTER XXVII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodhce pa hyt morgen wees ^anbsp;worhton ealle paera sacerda ealdras gemot.nbsp;1 pses folces ealdras ongen pone hselend pnbsp;hig hyne deape be-leewdon. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig Iseddon hyne gebundenne Ü seald-on hyne pam pontiscean pilate pam deman ; |
69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus so'Slice saet utew on pam chie-fertune. Da com to hym an para peowa.nbsp;1 cwseS. 1 pu weere mid pam galileiscannbsp;hselende. 70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wy^-soc be-foran eallen. 1 cweeS.nbsp;Nat ich hwset pu ssegst. 71 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ut-eode of pare dure, pa geseah hine oSre wealne 3 ssegde pam pe paernbsp;wseren. 3 pes wees mid pam nazareiscannbsp;haelende. 72 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wiS-soc eft mid a^e. paet he hisnbsp;nan ping ne cupe. 73 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sefter litlen fyrste. ge-nehlahtennbsp;pa pe paer stodan. 3 cwseSen to petre.nbsp;SoSlice pu ert of hym. 3 pin sprace pe ge-swuteleS, 74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aet-soc he 3 paet sweriende paet henbsp;naefre panne man ne cuSe. 3 raedlice panbsp;creow se cocc. 75 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da munede petrus pas haelendes wordnbsp;pe he cwaeS aer pam pe se cocc creowenbsp;preowa Su me wiS-secst. 1 he eode ut aendnbsp;weop byterliee, CHAPTER XXVII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa hyt morgen waes. panbsp;worhten ealle pare sacerda ealdres ge-mot.nbsp;3 pas folkes ealdres on-gean panne haelendnbsp;paet hyo hine to deaSe be-laewdon. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo laedden hyne ge-bundenne 3nbsp;sealden hyne pam pontiscan pilaten pamnbsp;demen. |
|
Various Readings. 69. A. fieowen. A. galileiscan hselende. 70. B. sasgst. 71. A. geseh. A. l^ynen (wiV/t vviln aamp;oce;/or wyln). A.nbsp;Jjar. A. nazareniscan. 73. B. lytluii. A. stodon.nbsp;B. cwsedun. A. ge-sweotolaS. 74. B. sweryde. A.nbsp;om. \gt;a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75. B. haelyndes. A. word. A. byterliee. Cap. xxvii. 1. B. Witudlice. A. ongean. 2. A. pontiscan. |
Various Readings. 69. sot ute ; lgt;are; ware. 70. eallum; ic; segst. 71. nazareniscan halende. 72. ys (J'or his). 73.nbsp;littlen ; geneahlahten; steden; ewaSen; eart; sprsece;nbsp;geswutela^. 74. et-soc he and-swerieiide; )ionne. 75.nbsp;mundo; J^ses; );riwa; wiS-sacst. Cap. xxvii. 1. worhton; sacerdra; folces; [jonne; om. to. 2. pilate; deamen. |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lie non | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
conn Sone monno noui hominem
3 sefter h ymb lytle huile geneolecdon Sa ie stodon 3 73 et post pusillum accesserant qui stabant et
|
sueriga iurare |
reord Sin cuS i cySic Sec doeS
for «Son
Sone monno hominem
hraeSe h sona continuo
Jssette
quia
cuSe
nouisset
ne
non
hona gesang h gecrawse gallusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cantauit
3 gemyste (sic) h eft-gemyndig wses 75 *Etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Recordatus est
to word uerbi
fit
foras
hselendes iesu * 316. ii.
mr. cxouii. Iv. ocxciii.
weop
plorauit
petrus code
egressus
Se hona gallus
he cues dixerat
Sriga
ter
ser Son prius-quam
onsmcest
negabis
creawa
cantet
mec
me
bitterlice
amare
morgen Sa hit ge-wserS geSsehtunge 1 * Mane autem facto consilium
in-eodun alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldor-sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
inierunt omnes principes sacerdotum et
seldro
seniores * 317. ii.
mr. cxcuiii. lu. ccxou.
gebundene
uinctum
Sees folces wiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone haelend
populi aduersus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesum
hine
eum
to deaSe morti
saldon
traderent
gelaedon
adduxerunt
Seem under-cynige i geroefa praesidi
saldon -1' agefon tradiderunt
hine
eum
pontio pilato
* 318. i. mr. cxcuiii.nbsp;Iv. ccc.nbsp;io. clxxui.
69. petrus \gt;onne s®tt ^ser-üte in ceefer-tune 3 code to him an menen -I );eowce cwa3|3ende 3 })U ek mid haelend j^one ga,liliscu were 70. 3 lie onsóc beforan eallum cwaefiende ne wat ic hwaet Jm saegest 71.
Jia he jia uteode beforan dure gesreh hine ofier 3 cwaeji to fiaem ]po \gt;xr weron* 3 Jies waes ek mid
haelend Jione nazarenisco 72. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aeft 3soc mid hafie f ic ne conn {lOne monn 73. 3 ymb lytle hwilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'reron.
\gt;a, po stodun eodun forS 3 cwmdun to petre sojilice 3 fu eart ec heora 3 reord Jain ek {laec gecylieeji 74.
igt;a. ongon he 3-ustriga 3 swerige f he ne cuSe )gt;one monn 3 hraeSe hona creow nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75. 3 Jja gemunde petrus
word (jas hielendes fe ho cwaeji 8er)ion hona crSd firiuwa me ondsacast 3 gangende üt weop bitterlice
Cap. XXVII. 1. fia hit ]gt;a. morgen waes in [laehtunge eodun ealle aldur-sacerdaes 3 aeldre pses folces wiS psem haelend f hine to deafie salden 2. 3 gebundene laeddun hine 3 saldun pontiscan pylato faem geroefae
FF 2
-ocr page 248-228 [Matthew.
228 [Matthew. MS. reorsian. » MS. maclin- 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah iudas j^e hyne belsewde. -pnbsp;he fordemed WiBS. pa, ongann he hreowsian.nbsp;1 brohte pa, jjrittig scyllingas to j^sera sa-cerda ealdrum. 1 cwaeS ; 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic syngode fgt;a ic sealde f rihtwisenbsp;blod; Da cwaedon big hwset spycst j^u fnbsp;to HS; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he awearp pa scyllingas inon fnbsp;tempi. Ü ferde ] mid gryne hyne sylfnenbsp;aheng; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da so'blice psera sacerda ealdras onfeng-on paes seolfres 1 cweedon; Nys hyt nanbsp;alyfed p we asendon hyt on ure ma'Smcyste.nbsp;forpam hyt is blodes wur'S ; 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig Avorhton pa gemot 3 smeadon hunbsp;hig sceoldon paes haelendes wurS ateon. panbsp;gebohton hig senne aecyr mid pam feo tigyl-wyrhtena. on to be-byrgenne elpeodiscenbsp;menn. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for-pam is se aecer ge-haten achelde-magh. ¦p is on ure gepeode blodes secyr. Jnbsp;swa he is gehaten oS pisne dmg ; 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees ge-fylled p gecweden is purhnbsp;hieremiam pone witegan pus cwepende; 1nbsp;pa hig onfengon prittig scyllinga pses ge-bohtan wurS. pone Se waes êêr gewurpodnbsp;tram israhela bearnum; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] hig sealdon p on tigelwyrhtenanbsp;aecyr swa swa drihten me gesette; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa stod se haelend beforan pam deman. 3 se derna hyne axode pus cweSende ;nbsp;Eart Su iudea cyning pa cwseS se ha3lendnbsp;p Su segst; |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seali iudas pe hyne be-leawde.nbsp;paet he for-demed woes, pa ongan he reow-sian*. 1 brohte pa prittig scyllinga. to pare *nbsp;sacerde ealdren. 1 cwseS. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic synogede pa ic sealde poet rihtwisenbsp;blod. Da cwoeSen hyo. Elwoet cwseSst punbsp;poet to us; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he awarp pa scyllingas in-on poetnbsp;tempel. 1 ferde. quot;} mid grine hine selfnenbsp;aheng. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da soSlice pare sacerde ealdras on-fengen pas seolfres 1 cwoeSen. Nis hyt nanbsp;alyfed poet we asenden hyt on ure maSm-cheste*. for-pam pe hyt ys blodes wurS. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo worhten pa ge-mot. 1 smoegdon.nbsp;hu hyo scolden pas hoelendes wurS* ateon.nbsp;pa ge-bohten hyo oenne aker mid pam feonbsp;agyl-wyrhton* on to bebyrigenne ealSeod-isce men. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for-pam ys se aker ge-haten achelde-mach. poet ys on ure peode blodes aker. ünbsp;swa he ys ge-haten o'SS pisne dayg. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da woes ge-felld poet gecweSen ys. purhnbsp;ieremiam panne witege pus cweSende. H3ndnbsp;hyo on-fengen prittig scyllinga pas ge-bohten wurS. pane pe wees oer ge-wurSed framnbsp;israele bearnen. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo sealdon poet on ageltiwyrhtonnbsp;(sic) aker swa swa drihten me gesette. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa stod se hoelend beforan pam demen. 1 se deme hyne axode pus cwoeSende.nbsp;Ert pu iudea kyning ; Da cwoeS se hoelend.nbsp;poet pu soegst. MS. wnrd- ’ Sic; see V. 10. |
|
Various Readings. 3. A. B. ongan. A. scyllinga. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. A. syngade. A. ryhtwyse. A. liyg, A. sprycst. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. A. innan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. B. ins. iie before hyt. A. weorS. 7. B. scoldon. B. bfelyndes. A. weoris. A. B. secer. A. tygel-. A. bobyr-geanne selSeodige. 8. A. acheldemah. A. ascer. A.nbsp;ys. 9. A. ¦ffses {for is). A. B. om. pa before hig.nbsp;B. Jiritig. A. weorS. A. geweorSod. A. B, ysrahela.nbsp;10. A. secer. 11. B. hoelynd (iwtce). A. acsode. |
Various Readings. 3. reowsian; ealdran. 4. syngode ; selde; cvveSst. 5. gryne hyne sylfne. 6. Jj^ra; asendon; madm-cj'ste.nbsp;7. Tvorhton; smeahdow; wur?; gebohton; acer; agyl-wyrhton {sic). 8. acer {twice); acheldemagh ; his {for Zrdnbsp;ys); o5; dseg. 9. ge-fulled; ponne witegan; gebohtan;nbsp;jjone; ge-wuriSod; bearnum. 10. ageld {alt. to tigel)-wyrhton acer..nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. deman; dema; Eart; cyning; segst. |
lt;5a
*Tunc
gesaeh
uidens
iudas
se Se qui
hine
eum
229
salde
tradidit
forSon tse he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geuiSradnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to hreowiiise
quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;damnatus esset paenitentia * 319. x.
cuoeS 4 dicens
geloedde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohte Srittilinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scillinganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seldro
ductus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;retulitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trigintanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;argenteosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senioribifs
ic synngade i ic firinade peccaui
sellende 4 ic salde tradens
bl6d
to us 8u ad nos tu
gelocas i gsiist (sic) uideris
3 worpende 5 et proiectis
ëone soSfsest iustum
Sa seillingas argenteis
hia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoedon hufet
illi dixerunt quid
temple
templo
tsona code i: iSona geongende iiiiS sade abiensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laqueo
hine
se
aw!lt;rigde
suspendit
Sa aldor Sonne 6 principes auteni
gewat 3 recessit et
sacerda
sacerdotum
geiiiomende
acceptis
tSa seillingas argenteis
cuedon
dixerunt
fch 4 worS blodes hit is praetium sanguinis est
nemot non licet
to Ssehtunge consilio
monn senda mittere
corbanan
iorSon * in temple quia in tile. mart)in.
Sonne geeodon gebohton of Seem 4 miS issem autem inito emeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex illis
forSon 4 for Sis ge-ceyged waes 8 propter hoc uocatus est
|
lond |
Se |
lond | ||
|
ager |
ille |
acheldemach |
ager | |
|
3 |
Sa |
_ gefylled |
wses |
fte |
|
9 et |
tunc |
impletum |
est |
quod |
loud laniwrihta 4 smiSes in bibyrignisa ellisiodigra agrumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in sepulturam peregrinorum
blodes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wilt;S ëone longa dsege 4 wiis Siosne onduoi'da dmg
sanguinis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usque in hodiernum diem
acueden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iserh hieremiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soiie witganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeiSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3
dictum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hieremiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et
|
onfengon |
Srittih nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scillinga |
worS |
Saes gibohta |
Sone 4 Sees Se hia gebohton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from |
sunuw | ||
|
acceperunt |
triginta argenteos |
pretium |
appretiati |
quern nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;appretiauerunt a |
fiiiis | ||
|
israhel |
3 gesealdon |
hia -h Sa ilco |
in |
lond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lamwrihtses |
sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesette |
me | |
|
israhel |
10 et dederunt |
eos |
in agrum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figuli* |
sicut constituit |
mihi quot;quot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figuri, o.lt» to | ||
|
figuli. | |||||||
|
drihton |
Se heeknd |
nntedlice |
stod |
befora |
Sone under-cynige |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefraegn |
hine |
|
doffimus |
11 *lesus |
autem |
stetit |
ante |
praesidem |
et interrogauit |
eum * 320. i. |
mr. cc. lu. cecii.nbsp;io. clxxuiii.nbsp;* 321. iiu.nbsp;mr. cci.nbsp;io. clxxx.nbsp;cxcii.
eweSende Su arS cynig iudeana cueS him iSe hselend Su cueSes dicens tu es rex iudaeorum *Dicit ei iesrts tu dicis
ic undercynig praeses
3. lia geseah iudas se ho hine salde ^ he niSrad wees mid hreownisse Isedde 3 brohte eft Sritig scyllinga aldur-sacerdum 3 h» eldran folces 4. 3 ewsej? ic ge-firinade sellende blod f so^feste cwsedun hyenbsp;hwmt is us f locae Jj'i 5. 3 ha wearp he ha seillingas in tempi gewat 3 honan gangende awjTgde hinenbsp;6. ha aldur-sacerdas ha genoman ha seillingas 3 ewedun ne mot heo mon sende in temples feh forhon he fnbsp;is weorS blodes 7. 3 ha to gehsehtunge eodun gebohtun mis psem lond tigle- 4 lam-wyrhte to bebyrgennenbsp;elSeodigra 8. forhon wees nsemned f lond acheldemach f is blodes lond o5 heosne deeg 9. ^ hanbsp;gefyllad wees ^te cwmden wees hurh hieremiam hone witgan cwsehende 3 genoman ISrittig scillinga weorh h®snbsp;ge-bohtffi hees he ge-bohtum (dc) set israheles bearnum 10. 3 salduii ha in londe lamwyrhtse swa me gesettenbsp;dryhten 11. heeleud ha st6d beforan p^m gehrdefa 3 hine freegn se ge-roefa cwsehende h^ eart cyningnbsp;iudeana 3 ewa'h to boom so hsclend hn f ewifist
230 [Matthew.
|
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H mid Jjy Se hyne wregdon ])£era sa-cerda ealdras 1 pa, hlafordas. nan fgt;ing lienbsp;ne Iswarode; 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw0sS pilatus to him. ne ge-hyrstnbsp;]?u hu fela sagena hig ongen pe secgeaS. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne üwerde mid nanum worde swanbsp;•p se dema wundrode swi])lice ; 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig hsefdon heom to ge-wunan tonbsp;heora symbel-daege 'p se dema sceolde for-gyfan J;a77i folce senne for-wyrhtne mannnbsp;swylcne hig habban woldon ; 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He hsefde pa, soSlice senne strangnenbsp;Jieof-mann. gehseftne. se wees genemnednbsp;barrabbas ; 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa j; folc gesamnod wses pa, cwseSnbsp;pilatus; Hwseper wylle ge p ic eow agyfenbsp;pe barrabban ^e pone haelynd. Se is crist gehaten 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He wiste soSlice p hig hyne for andannbsp;him sealdon ; 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sset pa pilatus on his dom-setle.nbsp;pa sende his wif to hym 1 cwseS. ne beo penbsp;nan ping gemeene ongen pisne rihtwisan ;nbsp;SoSlice fela ic hsebbe gepolod todaeg purhnbsp;gesyhSe for hym; 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iserdon psera sacerda ealdras 1 panbsp;hlafordas p folc p hig bsedon barrabban 1nbsp;pone hselyn (sic) fordydon ; 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iwyrde se dema 1 saede heom ;nbsp;Hwaeperne wylle ge p ic forgyfe eow ofnbsp;pisum twam; Da cwsedon hig. barrabban ; |
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 mid py pe hyne wreidon pare sacerda ealdres. 1 pa hlafordes. nan ping henbsp;ne andswerede. 13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS pilatus to hym. ne ge-herstnbsp;pu hu fela sagen hyo on-gean pe seggaS. 14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne andswerede mid nanen worde,nbsp;swa pset se deme wunSrede swySelice. 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo hsefdon heom to ge-wunen tonbsp;hyre simbel-dayge. pset se deme scolde for-gyfen pam folce senne for-worhtne mannnbsp;swylcne hyo hsebben wolden. 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo hafden pa soSlice senne stra[7i]gnenbsp;peof-man gehseftne pe wses ge-haten bar-rabas. 17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pset folc ge-samnod wses. pa cwseSnbsp;pilatus. Hwa'Ser wille ge pset ich eow agyfenbsp;pe barraban pe panne hselend ; pe ys cristnbsp;ge-haten. 18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He wyste soSlice pset hyo hyne fornbsp;anden hym sealden. 19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sset pa pilatus on hys dom-settle.nbsp;Da sente hys wif to hym 1 cwseS. Ne beonbsp;pe nan ping ge-msene on-gean pisen rith-wisen. SoSlice fela ic hsebbe ge-poled to-dayg purh ge-sihSe ; for hym. 20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iserde pa sacerde ealdres 1 panbsp;hlafordes pset folc pset hyo bsedon barraban.nbsp;1 panne hselend for-dydon. 21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se deme J saigdenbsp;heom. HwseSer wille ge pset ic for-geofenbsp;eow of pisan twam. Da cwseSen hyo. Barraban. |
|
Various Eeadings. 12. A. myd ))ig. A. 3swarede. 13. A. gehyrest. A. on-gean. A. B. secgaS. 14. A. B. andwyrde. 16. A. B.nbsp;hym. A. B. hyra. A. for-worlitne. A. man; B. niannannbsp;{sic). A. swylne {corr. to swylcnc). 16. A. B. };eof-man.nbsp;17. A. hajlend. 19. A. ongean. A. ic hsebbe micelnbsp;(for fela ic hsebbe). 20t A. B. barraban. A. hselend ;nbsp;B. hselynd. 21. A. hym; B. him. A. barraban. |
Various Readings. 12. wreigdon; Jj.ara sacerde. 13. sageiia; secgaS. 14. nanum ; dema wundrode. 15. gewunam; heore ;nbsp;-dmge; for-wyrhtne; habben. 16. strangne; gehaftnc;nbsp;genemned (for gehaten); barrabbas. 17. gesamnos ;nbsp;hvveScr; ic; fionne; criste. 18. andan him sealdon.nbsp;19. sende; hysne rihtwysan. 20. Imrden; sacerd-healdras; bsedan; bonne. 21. Iwyrde; dema; saegde;nbsp;forgyfe; bisum; cwaëon ; Barrabban. |
Chap. XXYII.]
231
3 mis 8y et cum
ge-wroeged i geniSrad accussaretur
aldormonnujji
principibws
sacerda
sacerdotum
seldra
senioribits
nowiht
nihil
geonduearde -I geonsuarde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa cueS to him
re.spondit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13 tunc dicit illi pilatus
no heros Su 1 ah Su no heros hii micla non audisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quanta
wiS
aduersura
worde
uerbum
SUfO
ita
coeSas i sacas dicant
P wundrade t miraretur
cySnessa
testimonia
so geroefa praeses
swiSe
uehementer
|
ne |
ondsuarede |
him | |
|
non |
respondit |
ei | |
|
on |
«fem |
«onne | |
|
15 |
^Per |
diem |
autem |
gewunade i gewuna wses consueuerat
16
h8Bfde
*Habebat
untedlice
autem
so groefa praeses
Sa
tunc
forleorto
dimittere
gehundenn
uinctum
Seem folce populo
memo monno
enne
unum
gebundenne
uinctum
Sone So quern
0 asmguni dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ullum
symbel
sollemnem * 322. ii.
mr. ccii.
Iv. ce[c]uiiii.
hia waldon uoluissent
Se wffis qui
ahaten
dicebatur
barabbas
fore
prop^er
pilatus
morSur
homicidium
hueSerne quem
gesended misus
wallas gie uultis
W03S ir
fuerat ii
ic forleto dimittam
carcern
carcerem^
iowh
uobis
barabban
gesomnadun forSon him 17 congregatisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo illis
i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone hselend se Se acueden is
an iesum qui dicitur
se Se
[qui * 323. iiii. mr. cciii.nbsp;io. clxxxiii.
cues
dixit * added in a later hand.
crist
christus
untedlice he autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi
Saam soSfaeste iusto illi
18
he wisse sciebat
fore pro
feolo
multa
for (Son enim
hehsedle
tribunal!
forSon enim
f
quod
sende
misit
Serb
per
sefist* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldon hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS ISy sset * afista,
inuidiam tradidissent eura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19 ¦j'Sedente alt. to «fist.
t 324. X.
wif his cuecS no wiht sie Se 3 uxor eius dicens nihil tibi et
him
ilium
8ro wende* passa
am
sum
to daege hodie
Serb
per
soefen
uisura
fore
propter
him «oi'®quot;’-'
alt. to «row-.
eum
«e aldormonn *Princeps
autem
sacerda
sacerdotum
«a seldra seniores
gotreudon
persuaserunt
barabban
to «sem illis
«e hselend iesum
for«on
uero
hia of-sloge perderent
hne«er
quem
ne walla« gie uultis
iwh
uobis
«ara twoege de duobws
ondsuarede
respondens
forleta s( dimitti a
f hine, alt. to hint.
«aem folcum f hia bedon i giudon * 325. i. populis utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peterent mr. cciiii.
lu. ccox.
uutedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«e under-cynignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS
autem praeses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait
hia
illi
cuedon
dixerunt
barabban
12. 3 pa pu he wses gewroeged from aldur-sacerdum 3 eldran nauwiht 3swarede 13. J?» cwsejj him to pilatos ah liu ne gehoerest hu miccle wi«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe ssegcajj cy«nisse 14. 3 ne and-wyrde him tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worde
swa pset he wundrade se geroefa swi«e nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. on dsege l^a heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symbel gewunede se ge-roefsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlete
pmm folce enne gebundenne Jjeue )je he walden 16. hsefdun Jianne pa enne gebundenne merne monn se wses haten barrabas 17. heo heom [^a gesomnadun cwsejj pilatus hw8e[;er willa)? ge ic forlete eow barrabasnbsp;oppe se hselend fione pe cweden cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. forjjon he wiste fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hise (mrh sefeste saldun hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la he
la sett on heh-settle sende to him his wif cwselende nawiht le sise on Isem sol-fseste gemcenes feola ic forlan Irowade todeege in ge-siliie for him 20. la aldur-sacerdum 3 la seldran Iserdun Isem folce Iset hise abedennbsp;barrabban 3 hselend sollic fordydun i slogan 21. la 3wyrde se geroefa cwsel heom to hwasler willal genbsp;eow lara twegra forleten beon hiae la cwsedun....
232
[Matthew.
SVO ^ nemneS. 22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwae'S pilatus to heom; Witodlicenbsp;liwaet do ic be [am bselende. pe is cristnbsp;genemned; Da cweedon big ealle. sy henbsp;on rode ahangen ; 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwj»^ se dema to heom, witodlicenbsp;liwset yfeles dyde [es; Hi Sa swipornbsp;clypodon pus cweSende; Sy he ahangen 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah pilatus f hyt naht ne frem-ode ac gewurde mare gehlyd. pa genamnbsp;he wmter 3 pwoh hys handa be-foran pamnbsp;folce Ü cwaeS. un-scyldig ic eom fram pysesnbsp;rihtwisan blode ge ge-seoS ; 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode eall -f folc 3 cwseS ; Synbsp;hys blod ofer us H ofer ure beam ; 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-geaf he hym barrabban; Ünbsp;pone haclynd he let swingan 7 sealde heomnbsp;to a-honne; 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa under-fengon pms deman cempannbsp;pone hselynd on 'Sam domerne 3 ge-gadero-don ealne pone ^reat to heom 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 unscryddon hyne hys agenum reafe.nbsp;3 scryddon hyne mid weolcen-readum scyc-celse; 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wundon cyne-helm. of pornum 3nbsp;asetton ofer hys heafod. ] hreod on hysnbsp;swiSran. 3 bigdon heora cneow beforannbsp;him. 1 bysmorudun hyne puss cwepende ; 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hal wes pu iudea cyning. 3 spsettonnbsp;on hyne. 1 namon hreod T beotun hysnbsp;heafod; |
22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw pilat^tó to heom. Witodlicenbsp;hwset do ich be pam hselende pe is cristnbsp;ge-nemned'quot;\ Da cwseSen hyo eallenbsp;he on rode ahangen. 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se dema to heom. Witodlicenbsp;hwmt yfeles dyde pes; Hyo pa swiSerenbsp;clypedon; pus cweSende. syo he ahangen. 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seah pilatus pset hyt naht nenbsp;fremede ac ge-wurSe mare ge-hlud. pa genam he water 3 weosc hys bande be-forannbsp;pam folke. Ü cwseS. Un-scyldig ich eomnbsp;fram pisen rihtwisan blode, ge ge-seo^S. 25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede eall peet folc tend cwaeS.nbsp;Syo his blod ofer us. 3 ofer ure beam. 26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-geaf he heom barrabann. HUndnbsp;panne hselend he lett swingen. 3 sealdenbsp;heom to ahonne. 27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da under-fengen pas deman caempennbsp;panne hselend on pam domerne. 3 ge-gad-erede ealne panne pread to heom 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü un-scyrden hine hys agene reafe.nbsp;1 scrydden hine mid selekene reade sie-chele (sic). 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wunden kynehelm of pornen. 3 aset-ten ofer hys heafod. Ü reod on hys swiSran.nbsp;Ü beigdon heore cneow beforan hym. andnbsp;bysmeredon hine pus cwe'Sende. 30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hall weosse pu iudea kyning. 1 spmt-ton on hine. send namen reod send beotonnbsp;hys heafod. |
|
Various Readings. 22. A. B. hym. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. hselynde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. B. hym. A. hig. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clypedon. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hysses. 25. A. Jswarede. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselend.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. B. hym. 27. A. hselend. B. gegaderodun. A. B. hym. 29. A. B. hyra. A. bysmrodon; B. bysmredon. A. B. hus.nbsp;.30. A. beoton. |
Various Readings. 22. ic; halende; cwseSon. 23. swySlSre clepedon ; Sy; ahawgan. 24. gewurde;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(7®^ weosc); haiida; folce ; hisan. 25. Seo. 26. eom {twice); End jjonne; let. 27. houne halend; gegaderedon;nbsp;Jjone; igt;rot {corrected to Jjreat). 28. un-scridon ; scmd-don; seolcan rede scyccelso. 29. cyne-helm; Jiornum;nbsp;swySSran; begdow ; bysmoredon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30. hal weos; cyning. |
cuooS
^Dicit
him
illis
hwaet pilatus quid
lt;5onwe
igitur
233
d6m ic faciam
cuoedon alle dicunt omnes
forJSon to untala euimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mali
Mutedlice
autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pilatus
sie ahoen i feeste genaeglad on rode crucifigatur
of iSasm \\«\ende se Se acueden is crist
de iesu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui dicitur christus * ^26. i.
mr. ecu.
Iv. cccxi.
cuels to Ssem lt;5e undercynig husetd io. clxxxuiii. 23 ait illis praeses quid
dyde he fecit
soS hia swiSor at
cliopodan cueSende se ahoen
illi magis clamabant dicentes crucifigatur
forSon -t fte him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nowihtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;speuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah
quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nihilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proficeretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed
gesseh
24 *Uidens *
foriSor gerec 4 geflit were 4 warS magis tumultusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fieret
mis Sy genom wseter Suoh honda fore Smm folce cueS un-scendende 4 unscyldig ic am accepta aqua lauit manus coram populo dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innocensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ego sum
3 geondsuarende wees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all
25 et respondens uniuersus
soSfsestes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sissesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie geseas
iusti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideritis
from blode a sanguine
Saet foie cnoeS populus dixit
blod
ofsr
super
ofer
super
his
eius
lt;sa
26 * Tunc * 328. i.
mr. ccui.
Iv. occxiiii.
fte he on rode io. clxxxxui. ut cruci-
1
et
luerre
nostros
salde
tradidit
suno
filios
usic
nos
forleort 4 forgeaf Seem
dimissit illis barabban
him
eis
Sone hBdlend iesiim
untedlice
autem
hesuingene
flagellatum
were gensegled figeretur
gesomnadon
lt;5a cempo Sees undercyniges niomende Soiie hielend in gemot-ern
* 329. iiii. mr. coiii.nbsp;io. clxxxiii.
27 *Tunc milites praesidis suscipientes
in pretorio
lesum
1 gearwende hine mi? hreegle 1
Sone iSread
alne
to him
28 et exuentes eum [clamidem]* m later
congregauerunt ad eum uniuersam cohortem
hand.
^ * gwédedon,
29
gwedon* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine tunuc fellereadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;windendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bêgnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymsaldonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him
induerant nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunicamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;purpureamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamydemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coccineamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;circumdederuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei
ymbworhton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? a lege*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sornum gesettonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;breadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’‘sic; for
plectentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coronamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spinisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;posueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caputnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;harundinemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dextera
gwédon.
30 *Et*330. ui.
mr. ccuiii.
his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cnewnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebegednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biforanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bismeredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cne?endenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynig iudeana
eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flexunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inludebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hauenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rexnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudaeorum
spatende 4 speofton expuentes
onfengon 4 genomon acceperunt
bread nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slogunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafud his
harundinem et percutiebant capud eius
on him in eum
22. cw8ejgt; heom to pilatus hwset dom ic j^anne be hielend \iiem lgt;e cwmdcn is crist cwedun ealle sy 6n rode gensegladnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. cwaijj heom se roefa to hwaet dyde untale 3 heo swi?or cleopadun 3 cwsedun sise
naegled on rode 24. fa gesseh f)a pilatus })®t him nauwiht speou ah swiSor ungerec gewar? in hsem folce genom wsetor 3 ?wog his honda beforan hiem folcg cwsehende unscehJiende ic earn from bl6de {lisses sojjfsestenbsp;ge lokigseh eow 25. 3 ha 3wyrdan call folc cw'sejjende blod his ofer us 3 ofer beam ure 26. hanbsp;forlet he heom hselendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geswunganne salde heom f he were on rode nsegled 27. ha h®* geroefe
kgmpe ge-nonian hselend in gemote gesomnadun to him ealne hone hreat 28. 3 gserwende hine ge-gasrelum reade ryfte ymb-saldun him 29. 3 widende bseg of homum gesettun on his heafud 3 hreod in ha swiSrannbsp;hond 3 knou begende beforan him bismeradun cwehende hal cyning iudeana 30. 3 ha spittende on himnbsp;heor spa?l 3 genoman f hreod 3 slogun his heafud
GG
-ocr page 254-234
[Matthew.
|
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü sefter \z.m ])e hig hyne ]?us bysmero-don hig unscryddon hyne J:am scyccelse. ünbsp;scryddon hyne mid hys agenuna reafe. 7nbsp;laeddon hyne to ahonne; 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So}gt;lice “Sa hig üt-ferdon. pa gemetton hig aenne cyreniscne mann cumende heom togenes |?ses nama waes symon;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hig nyddon -p he bsere hys rode; 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comon hig on pa stowe )?e ysnbsp;genemned golgotha. f is heafod-pannannbsp;stow. 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig sealdon hym win drincan wiSnbsp;eallan (sic) gemenged. ü pa he hys onbyr-igde pa nolde he hyt drincan; 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice sefter pam pe hig hyne on rodenbsp;ahengon hig to-dseldon hys reaf. ] wurponnbsp;hlot peer-ofer p wsere gefylied p Se ge-cweden wses fiurh Sone witegan 7 jjusnbsp;cwseS; Hig to-dseldon heom mine reaf. ünbsp;ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot; 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hig beheoldon hyne sittende. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys gyltnbsp;]7uss awritenne; Dis ys se hselynd iudeanbsp;cyning; 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseron a-hangen mid hym twegennbsp;sceaj^an an on pa swiSran healfe 7 oSer onnbsp;pa wynstran; 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weg-ferendan hyne by-smeredon 7 cwehton heora heafod 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü cwsedon. wa p Ses towyrpS godesnbsp;tempi. 7 on )yrim dagum hyt eft getimbraS;nbsp;Ge-hsel nu pe. sylfne. gyf f)u sy godes sunu.nbsp;ga nyl^er of j^sere rode; |
31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;send sefter |3an pe hy hine fius byse-meredon. hyo unscridden hine [gt;am sicchele.nbsp;1 scyrden hine mid hys agene reafe. sendnbsp;isedden hyne to ahonne. 32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice j^a hyo ut-ferden. ]?a gemettonnbsp;hyo senne cyrenyssce man cumende heomnbsp;to-genes [gt;as namen wses symon. Dane hyonbsp;nsedden paet he bsere hys rode. 33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comen hyo on pa stowe. pe ysnbsp;ge-nemned golgotha p is heafed-pannannbsp;stowe; 34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 hyo sealden hym win drincen wiSnbsp;gallen gemenged. 7 pa he hys on-byrede panbsp;nolde he hit drinken. 35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSIice sefter |5am fie hyo hine onnbsp;rode on-hengen. hyo to-dseldon hys reaf. 7nbsp;wurpon hlot j^ser-ofer. p wsere ge-fylled pnbsp;ge-cweSen wses |jurh ponne witegen ü J:)usnbsp;cwseS. hyo to-dselden heom mine reaf 7nbsp;ofer mine reaf hyo wurpen hlot. 36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hyo beheolden hine sittende. 37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 hyo asetten ofer hys heafod hysnbsp;gylt |7us awritenne. Dys is se hselend iudeanbsp;kyng. 38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseren ahangen mid hym twegennbsp;scaSan. an on pa swiSren healfe. ü oSer onnbsp;pam winstran. 39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weiferende hyne by-smereden. 7 cwsehton heore heafod. 40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü cwse^en. Wa j^set fgt;es to-werp‘Snbsp;godes temple 1 on l^ridden daige hyt eftnbsp;ge-tymbred. ge-hsel nu j^e sylfne. gyf j^unbsp;syo godes sune ga ni'Ser of pave rode. |
|
Various Readings. 31. A. bysnieredan; B. bysmeredon. A. om. mid. 32. A. B. man. A. B. hym. A. togeanos.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34. B. gcallan. A. onbyrgde. 35. B. Hi (for Hig). A. B. liym. A. lii. 37. A. )3us. A. hmlend, 39. B.nbsp;Witudlice. B. hyra heafud. 40. B. cwoedim. A.nbsp;tempel. B. dagun. A. getymbrets. A. sig. |
Various Readings. 31. 7 ; Jjam; hyo ; bisemereden; un-scrudden; scyccelse; scruddon ; agenum ; Iseddon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. cyrenysco maim; to-geanes; Do»me; ncddeu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. comon ; heafod-. 34. drincan; drincen. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. ahengon; wurpran lot; ware; witegan; to-dceldom (2«(i iimc); wurpon. 37. halend; cyning. 3S. waren ; swiSran. 39. weg-ferendon; bysmeredon ; cwehton. 40. towyrpS ; Jirimnbsp;dagum; ge-tynibreS ; sy. |
Chap. XXYII.]
3 setter lt;5on ¦ 31 et postquam
bismeredon
inluserunt
gewedum mentis eius
mbs «y geeadon mitedlice 32 *Exeuntes autem
mr. ccix.
Iv. occxu.
cyriiiiscno cymmencle toggegnas him lt;5ges waes noma symon ^iosne io. oxcnii. cyreneum [uenientem ob(u)iam sibi*] nomine simonem hunc * added in a
later hand.
hia on rode genaeglede crucifigerent
gelseddon
duxerunt
hine
eum
monno
hominem
acueden is dicitur *
mr. OCX.
Iv. cccxniii.
to drincanne io. clxxxxuii. bibere * 333. iiii.
mr. ccxi. io. cciii.
Sonne
autem * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'•..
mr. ccxii.
Iv. eccxxi. ¦JSte io. cci.nbsp;quod
r6d
Stowe se Se locum qui
him win ei uinum
his
he here tolleret crucem eius
|
iudeana | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
wede
ofer
mm
of«r
super * 335. i.
mr. coxiu.
Iv. ccoxxiiii. lt;5a io. clxxxxuiiii.
*Tunc ? 336. i.
mr. coxu.
on-setton
Iv. ceoxuii.
ahongon weron miS crucitixi sunt cum
hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege morsceaSo enne P oSer
eo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latrones unus
enne h oSer to ¦
io. clxxxxuiiii.
cerrende i hroerende mouentes
foreliornende hia Sajm *Praetereuntes autem
mr. ccxuii.
7 cuoSende se Se towserpaS i tobraec Sone tempel godes D in Sriim dagnm 40 et dicentes quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;destruebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;templum dei et in triduo
31. 7 setter Ion pe hise hine bismeradun ungeredun hine Sy-ryhte 7 gegearwadun hine his agene wede 7 lisddun hine f he ^rowigan salde 32. 7 lgt;a hise Jia ut-eoden gemoettun monn cyreniscnse cymende ongsennbsp;heom tisem wgs noma symon tone hise nmddun f he here his rode 33. 7 ta cwoman in stowse se \gt;enbsp;hatte golgota \iset is heafod-panne-stouw [b] stede gensemned 34. 7 saldun him win drincan wiS gallannbsp;gemseno-ed 7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1'® inbergde nolde he drincan 35. setter ]ion ta t® hi® Shengon hine gedssldun his hrsegl
tan sendende 36. 7 sittende heoldun hine 37. 7 settun ofer his heafud intinge his awritene tas tis is hsetend crist cyningc iudeana 38. ta wsemn ahongenne mid hinse twsegen scate otre on ta swiSrannbsp;7 oter on ta winstran 39. hise ]iomie foreliorende hefalsadun hroerende b styredun heora heafud 40.nbsp;7 cwsedun se te brecet tempi 7 on trim dagum seft getimbraS hsl t®® seolfne gif godes sune sise astig nunbsp;of rode
GG 2
-ocr page 256-236
[Matthew.
|
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eac fisera sacerda ealdras hyne by-smeredon mid fgt;am bocerum 1 mid famnbsp;ealdrum 1 cwmdun; 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ofgt;ere he ge-hselde. 1 hyne sylfnenbsp;gehselan ne mmg; Gyf he israhela cyningnbsp;sy ga nu ny[»er of fsere rode 1 we gelyfaSnbsp;hym; 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gelyfS on god. alyse he hyne nunbsp;gyf he wylle; Witodlice he ssede godesnbsp;sunn ic eom; 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-lice pa. scea'San pe mid him ahan-gene wseron; Hyne hyspdun; 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice fram [sere sixtan tide wseronnbsp;gewurden [ystru ofer ealle eor^an op panbsp;nigo[an tid; 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ymbe pa nygoSan tid clypode senbsp;hselend mycelre stefne quot; [uss cwseS; Helinbsp;heli lema zabdani. p ys on englisc min godnbsp;min god to hwi forlete pa me; 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice sume pa Se [ser stodon 1 pisnbsp;gehyrdon cwsedon; Nu he clypaS heliam; 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hrsedlice arn an heora 1 genamnbsp;ane spongean 3 fylde big mid ecede 3 asettenbsp;an hreod pser-on 3 sealde hym drincan; 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa oSre cwsedon Iset. utunnbsp;geseon hwssper helias cume 3 wylle hynenbsp;alysan; 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypode se hselynd eft mycelrenbsp;stefne 1 asende hys gast; 61 1 pser-rihte Sses temples wah-ryft AvearS tosliten on tewgen (sic) dsslas. framnbsp;ufeweardon oS nype-weard; 3 seo eorSe bif-ode 3 stanas toburston ; |
41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eac pare sacerde ealdres. hyme (sic)nbsp;bysmeredon mid pam bokeran 1 mid pamnbsp;ealdran. 1 cwseSen. 42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSre he ge-helde. 3 hyne sylfne ge-hselen ne mseg. Gyf he israele kyng sy.nbsp;ga nu niSer of pare rode. Ü we ge-lefeSnbsp;hym. 43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He ge-lyfd on god. alyse he hyne nunbsp;gyf he wille. Witodlice he saigde godesnbsp;sunu ich em'quot;quot;. 44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gelice pa scaSan pe mid hym aheng-ene wseren hine hospodon. 45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice fram pare sixten tyde wserennbsp;ge-worSon peostre ofer ealle eorSen. oSSenbsp;nygeSon tyde. 46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 embe pa nygepen tid. clypede senbsp;hselend mycelre stefne. 3 pus cwaeS. Hely.nbsp;hely. lama zabathani. p is on englisc. minnbsp;god min god to hwi for-lete pu me. 47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume pe pser stoden 1 pisnbsp;ge-herden cwseSen. Nu he clypaS heliam. 48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da rsedlice arn an heora. 3 genam sennenbsp;spongen. 1 fylde hyo mid echede. 3 a-settenbsp;an reod pser-on. 3 sealde hym drinken. 49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa oSre cwseSen Iset utennbsp;ge-seon hwseSer helias cume 3 wylle hynenbsp;alysan. 50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da clypede se hselend seft mychelerenbsp;stefne. 3 asende his gast. 51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HUnd pser-rihte pas temples wah-rihtnbsp;war's to-stliton (sic) on twegen dseles. framnbsp;ufewearden oSSe nipewearden. 3 syo eorSenbsp;befode. 3 stanes to-burston; * MS. eom. alt. to em. |
|
Various Readings. 41. B. bysmryclun. B. bocerun. A. cwsedon. 42. B. cing. A. sig. 43. B. witudlice. 44. B. sceSan.nbsp;B. wserun. A. hyspdon. 45. B. Witudlice. B.nbsp;wserun. A. geworden.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. A. stemno. A. B. Jjus. 47. A. om. ))a. A. }jar. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48. A. B. hyra. 49. B. Witudlice. A. uton. 50. A. hselend. 51. A. jiar-ryhtes. A. wah-reft. A. B. twegen. B. ufewerdon. |
Various Readings. 41. sacerdra; bine bismcredom {sic); boceran; caldron; cwseSon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42. gehoBkie; , ysraele cyning ; ge- leafaé. 43. ssegde; ic eom. 44. ahangenne wseron. 45. sixtan; wseron gewordon pystre; eorSan. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. ymbe; mycelere; holi heli lamazabadani; englic (sic). 47. ge-hyrdon cwseiSon; clypeS. 48. ane spongean ;nbsp;ecede; read; drincan. 49. cweiSen ; uton ; hweiSer.nbsp;50. cleopede; halend eft mycelere.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51. wahfriht wears to-sliton ; ufewardeu; nideward ; seo; bjfode. |
*sem seldruin senioribilt;5
cuoSende
dicentes
oSero
alios
dyde
fecit
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ISa niorsceoSo lt;5a Se ahongne weron | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
15 set |
ilco |
uuted/ice |
3 | |
|
44 |
?Id |
ipsum |
autem |
et |
|
from |
seista |
Sonne |
tid | |
|
45 |
?A |
sexta |
autem |
h |
to buil nones ad horam nonam
bine sed-wwloton
latrones qui fixi erant cum eo inproperabant ei * 339. ii.
inr. coxuiiii.
„ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. cccxxu.
alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorlt;5o
sunt super uniuersam terram usque * 340. ii.
tnr. ecxx.
Siostro
tenebrae
gecliopade ie hsdlend stefne clamauit
micle cuolSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f
magna dicens heli heli lema sabacthani hoc
forleorte ?u dereliquisti
ceigas ties uocat iste
Ser
illic
*Et
brseSe i sona continuo
eftcr sona iterum
iornende
currens
asette*
inposuit
41. swa ek 3 ealle ba aldur-sacerdun bismerende niiS bokerum 3 ptsm eldrum cwsebende 42. obre he hselde 3 bine selfne ne mseg gediselun gif he cyning syae israhela astigse nii of rode 3 we gelefasb him 43.nbsp;getriowe in god 3 nu gefreoge bine gif he wile forbon b® be cwseb f i® godes sune earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. ji ilce
bonme 3 ek pa, beofes bo aliongenne werun mid hinae set-witun ba him eefter bon be he browad wses 45. from bsere syxta tid 4 hwile ponne gebriostra wyrdun ofer ealle middangeard obbe nigoban tid 4 hwile 46.
3 set b^ere nigoban tid ba cliopade bselend miclse stsefnse cwsebende in grec* god min god min for-hwon * MS. gc. forletes pu. mec f is iu latin god min god min for-hwon forletes bu me 47. 3 sume pa pier stondendenbsp;3 ba geberende cwedun eliam cleopab iSeosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48. 3 in styde arn an of beora genom spynge 3 ge-fylde
ecedes 3 sette on breod 3 salde him drincan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49. ba obre ponne cwsedun abid hwute geseon hwmber cume
elias 3 gefreoge bine 50. hmlend ba seft cegde miccle stsefne asende his gast 51. 3 henu wag-ryft b®s temples toberst in twsegen dseles fro ufa-warde to neobewearde 3 eorbe styred wses 3 stanes brustain
238
[Matthew.
|
62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü byrgena wurdun geopenode. 1 manlgenbsp;halige lichaman Se «r slepon aryson; 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} pa big ut-eodon of [am byrgenumnbsp;aefter bys seryste big comun on [a baligannbsp;ceastre. 3 set-eowdon big manegum; 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice [ges bundredes ealdor 3 Sanbsp;[e mid bim weeron bealdende [one bselynd.nbsp;[a big gesawon [a eorS-bifunge. 1 [a Singnbsp;Se [ser gewurdon. big on-dredon beomnbsp;Searle. Ü cwsedon; SoSlice godes sunu weesnbsp;[es; 66 Witodiice pssr wseron manega wifnbsp;feorran [a Se fyligdon [am baelende framnbsp;galilea bim Senigende; 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Be-twub [am wees seo magdaleniscenbsp;maria ü maria iacobes moder ^ iosepbesnbsp;modur 3 zebedeis sunena modor; 67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a byt sefen waes com sumnbsp;well mann of arimatbia [ees nama weesnbsp;iosep. se sylfa wees [ses bselyndes leorning-cnibt. 68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be genealaebte to pilate Ü bsed psesnbsp;bselyndes licbaman; Da bet pilatus agyfannbsp;bim [one licbaman. 69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü iosep genam [one licbaman. 1 be-wand byne mid cleenre scytan 60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü lede byne on bys niwan byrgerie. Sanbsp;be abeow on stane. ] be to-awylte mycelnenbsp;stan to blide [aere byrgene. 3 ferde sy[-[an; 61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dssr wees soSlice seo magdaleniscenbsp;maria 1 seo oSer maria sittende set [serenbsp;byrgene; |
62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü byrigenne wurden ge-openede. 1nbsp;manega balga licbamen [e ser slepen arisan. 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü [a byo ut-eoden of [am byrigenne;nbsp;sefter bys ariste; byo comen on [a balgennbsp;cbeastre. 1 setteowoden byo manegen. 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice [as bundredes ealdor. 1 [anbsp;[e mid bym wseron bealdende [anne bse-lend. [a byo ge-seagen [are eorSe-befienge.nbsp;1 [a [ing [e [ser ge-wurSen. byo ondrseddennbsp;beom [serie. 1 cwseSon. SoS godes sunenbsp;wses [es. 66 Witodiice [ser wseren manega wif feorran. [a [e fylgdon [am bselende. framnbsp;galilea. bym [egnende. 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Be-tweox [am wses syo magdaleniscanbsp;Marie. J Maria Iacobes 1 iosepes moder 1nbsp;zebedeis sune moder. 67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a byt ssfen wses com sumnbsp;weli man of arimatbia [as name wses io-sepb. se sylfe wses [as bselendes leorning-cnibt. 68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be geneablacte to pilate. 1 bsed [asnbsp;bselendes licbamen. Da bet pilatus agyfennbsp;bym [anne licbamen. 69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J losepb genam [anne licbaman. 1nbsp;be-wand bine mid clsenre scetan. 60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü legde bine on bys nywe berienne. [enbsp;be abeow of stane. 1 be to-awelte mycelenbsp;stan to blyde [are byrigenne. 1 ferdenbsp;sySSan. 61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dser wses so'Slice syo magdalenisscenbsp;Marie ü syo oSer Marie sittende set [amnbsp;byrigenne. |
|
Various Readings. 52. A. wurdon. 53. A. comon. A. halgan; B. haligean. B. cestre. A. setywdon. 54. B. Witudlice.nbsp;A. heelend. A. ]gt;a,r. A. B. hym. A. B. SoS. 55. A.nbsp;};ar. A. fylgdon. B. hselynde. 56. A. betweoh. B.nbsp;modur. A. iosepes. A. suna. B. modur. 57. A. welig.nbsp;A. B. man. A. hselendes. 58. A. absed. A. haslendes.nbsp;60. A. wylede to (for to-awylte). A. byrgenne; B. byri-gene. 61. A. Jgt;ar. A. byrgenne; B. byrieno. |
Various Readings. 52. byrigenna wurSon ge-oponde; halgo; slepon arisen. 53. balga ceastre ; manegon. 54.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; gesaegen; ba {for Jjare); -befygenge; ge-wurSon ; cwaSon. 55. wseron; halende. 56. Betweoh ; madelenysca maria;nbsp;modor (Isi time). 57. iosep; halendes. 58. Jionnenbsp;lichaman. 59. iosep; Jionne. 60. byrigenne; onnbsp;stane; mycelene; berigene; fer. 61. madalenyscanbsp;maria; maria ; byriégenne (sic). |
239
in halig i in Sa halga in sanctain
sedeaudon
apparuerunt
*e hffiïend
iesMin
ceastra
ciuitatem
cuomon
uenemnt
autem et
moniguni
multis
*Centori * 346. ii.
mr. ccxxu. Iv. cccxxx.
hroernise 3
motu et
wajs Ses ilea
erat iste
54
lialdende
custodientes
geseende
uiso
eorS
terrae
miiS
cum
se Se
qui
weron
erant
Sa i5i lt;5er weron d gewurdon ondreardon suiSe cuoXende soSlice gndes sunn
his quae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timuerunt ualde dicentes uere dei filius
êa lt;Se fylegdon i fylgende weron Jsone liajlend
|
55 |
weron * Erant |
isonne tier autem ibi |
wifo mulieres |
monigo multae |
feorra a longe |
|
from a |
galilea galilaea |
geherdon ministrantes |
him ei |
56 |
bituih inter lt; |
* 347. ui. mr. ccxxui.
secutae erant
lesMin
magdalenesca
waes
|
«a «e * on-, alt. to qui ¦ his | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlice
57 *Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem * 348. i.
mr. ccxxuii. Iv. cccxxxii.
^3ds wges noma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se io, ccui.
nomine ioseph qui
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder siina
iacohi et ioseph mater et mater nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebedaei
arimathia
geworden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;summnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wlongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frowi
factum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab
| ||||||||||||
|
sette Sset in byrgenne his |
mr. ccxxuiii. Iv. cccxxxiii.nbsp;niwe io. couiii.
Se lichoma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Iireegle clsenurw
corpore ioseph in sindone mundo
60 et posuit illud in monumento suo nouo
¦p aheawa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewselte stan micelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to durunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sees byrgennesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eode
quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;excideratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduoluitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saxumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monumentinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiit
Sill magdalenisca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSeronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittendo wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saet byrgenn
magdalenae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alteranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maria sedentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sepulchrum * S50. ui.
w’ses Sonne Ser 61 *Erat autem ibi maria
mr. coxxmiii.
52. 3 byrgenne on-tynde werun 3 monig lie haligra piere Se ser sleptun arisen 53. 3 gangende of byrgennuni setter his seristas cwoman in pa halgan caestrse 3 seteawdun monigum* 54. se centurio ponne * -ge. alt. tonbsp;3 pa pe mid hinse werun haldende hselend 3 gesegun pa eorS-hroernisse 3 pa pe pser ge-wurdun frohtadun -ginn-swipe cwsepende soplice godes sune [ ] beam pes wses 55. werun ponne pmr wif monige ge-ssegun feorrannbsp;pa pe ser fylgende werun hselend from galilea psegnende him 56. betwix psem wses maria siu magdaleniscanbsp;3 maria iacobes 3 iosepep (sic) moder 3 moder sunena zebedeses 57. set sefenne gew'orden woes cwom sumnbsp;monn woelig from arimaSia se wses haten ioseph se ec wses leornere pses hselend 58. se eode to pilatusnbsp;3 bsed pses hsolendcs lie pa pilatse heht ageofan poet lie 69. 3 pa genoman pses hselendes lie iosep bewaudnbsp;in clsene scetan 60. 3 aloegde in his byrgenne neowe fte ho eer ge-heu on stane 3 to-wselede stannbsp;micelne to dure psere byrgenne 3 awseg eode 61. wses pa poer maria se magdalenisca 3 oper maria sittendenbsp;togoegnes para byrgenne
-ocr page 260-240
[Matthew.
CHAPTER XXVIII. oSlice* pam reste t-daiffes efene. * ms, Sodiice. ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t restes, alt. Dys sceal on easter-ffifen.nbsp;Uespere autemnbsp;sabbati quenbsp;lucessit in 62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice o'Srum daege pe wees gear-cung-dseg comon togsedere J^sera sacerdanbsp;ealdras. 3 pa, sundor-halgan to pilate. 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwsedon; Hlaford we gemunon -pnbsp;se swica saede pa, he on life waes. softernbsp;l^rym dagon ic arise. 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hat nu healdan pa, byrgene oSnbsp;fione fryddan dseg. j^e-lses hys leorning-cnihtas cumon. 1 for-stelon hyne. 3 secgeonnbsp;jjam folce f he aryse of deafie; ponnenbsp;byS p seftre gedwyld wyrse ponne pnbsp;serre; 65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS pilatus ge habba'S heord-rsedenne faraS 3 healdaS swa swa ge witon ; 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice hig ferdon ymbe-trymedonnbsp;pa byrgene 3 inn-seglodon pone stan midnbsp;pam weardum; CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qlo^lice pam reste-dseges sefene. senbsp;^ pe onlihte on pam forman reste- dsege. com seo magdalenisce maria 3 seo pnmasabbati. Q^er maria p hig woldon geseon pa byrgene. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 peer wearS geworden micel eorp-bifung; Witodlice drihtenes engel astahnbsp;of heofenan Ü genealsehte. Ü awylte ponenbsp;stan 3 sset pser on-uppan ; 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hys ansyn wses swylce ligyt. Ü hysnbsp;reaf swa hwite swa snaw. |
62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice oSeran daige pe wses gear-cue g-dseg. comen to-gsedere pare sacerdanbsp;ealdras 3 pa sunder-halgen to pilate. 63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwseSen. Hlaford we ge-munennbsp;pset se swica sseigde pa he on lyfe wses. psetnbsp;softer preom dagen ic arise. 64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hat nu healden pa byrigenne. oSSnbsp;panne pridden day. py-lses hys leorning-cnihtes cumen 3 for-stylen hyne. Ü seggennbsp;pam folke pset he arise of deaSe. Dannenbsp;beoS pset setter ge-dwel wyrse panne pset serre. 65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S pilatus. Ge hsebbeS heord-radene fared 3 healded swa swa ge witen, 66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hyo ferdon. Ü ymb-tremedonnbsp;pa byrigenne. Ü inseggledon panne stannnbsp;mid pam wearden. se pe on-lihte on pam forme reste- to reste.’ dayge com syo magdalenissca Marie ] syonbsp;oSer Marie pset hyo wolden ge-syen panbsp;byrigenne. 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pser war's ge-worSen mychel eorS-befiunge. Witodlice drihtenes sengel astahnbsp;of heofene. 3 geneahlacte. send awelte pannenbsp;stan. 3 sset pser on-uppon. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hys ansiene wses swylce leyt. 3 hysnbsp;reaf swa hwit swa snaw. |
|
Various Readings. 62. B. comun. A. sunder-halgan. 64. A. byrgenne. A. by-tes. A. cuman. A. secgon. A. B. seftere. 65.nbsp;A. -rseddene. 66. A. byrgenne. A. inseglodon j B.nbsp;innseglodun. Cap. xxviii. 1. A. byrgenne. 2. A. bar. A. dryht-nes; B. drihtnes. A. heofenum; B. heofenan. A. awylede. A. adds on-weg after stan. A. bar. 3. A. lyget. |
Various Readings. 62. togadere; sacerde. 63. ge-mannan; ssegde; life; dagan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64. oS Jjonne lt;5riddan daig; bo-lses; -cnihtas; forstelen; folce; Donne bylt;S; gedweld wirse bonne. 65. habbaS; faraS; healdaS; witon. 66.nbsp;ynibe-trimedon; insegledon jponne stan ; weardum. Cap. xxviii. 1. SolSlice; reste-; forman; -daige; seo magdalenisca maria; ge-seon. 2. wear®; befunge;nbsp;heofenan; 3 {for send). 3. ansyne; legt; wit. |
ge i geona athuc
Sa aider principes
Ssette
quia
forSon
gehalda i fte custo-
|
sie gehalden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byrgenn |
oS Sone Sirde doege |
eoSe |
niöeg |
f hia cyme |
Segnas |
liis | ||
|
diri |
sepulchrum |
usqwe in diem tertium |
ne |
forte |
ueniant |
discipuli |
eius | |
|
3 |
hia forstela* hine |
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoSa |
Smm folce |
arisa 4 aras |
from |
dead Mm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 |
bis 4 wms |
lt;5iu |
|
et |
furentur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euni |
et dicant |
plebi |
surrexit |
a |
mortuis et |
erit |
no- |
gaad haldas suse gie wuton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilco nntedlice from eodon gefsestnadon f byrgenn
ite custodite sicut scitis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;66 illi autem abeuntes munierunt sepulchrum
niercande 4 gemercadon
forma doeg prima
cuom
sabbati uenit maria LXXXUI[i].
352. 1. mr. ccxxxi.
heonu eorS hroernisse lu. cccxxxui. ecce terrae motus io. couiiii.
eexi.
efern rmtedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siu 4 Sa gelihteS in
Siu magdalenesca 3 oSero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to geseanne f byrgenn
magdalense et altera maria uidere sepulchrum
drihtnes
domini
geworden wees factus est
megwlit
aspectus
bis sum
eins sicut * alt. to earn in later hand.
Ic'ht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sna
62. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;|gt;a ofier dmg se pe is sdfter psem gearwunga dmge cwomun ta aldurses siicerdas 3 fariseas to pilatu?»
6;}. cwmtende dryhton gemynest |ju pset se for-lserd cwm)) p he get lifde suiter (^rim dagum ic seft-arise 64. bat forjjon gehaldan l^a byrgenne op Sridde dmg jjyles cunian leorneras his 3 for-stuelan hine 3 soecgaS folcenbsp;he ras from deajje 3 biS se seftera gedwola wyrse hone psem aerran 65. cwseh heom to pilatus ge habbahnbsp;gehseld gceh 1 balde)? swa ge cumiun 66. hi® )?a awseg gangende mid heordum geoldun (sic) pa byrgennenbsp;ge-merkade )?on stan mid heordum
Gap. XXVIII. 1. on efenne pa )j®s reste-dmgas pse.m pe in-lihte in forma dseg sefter reste-dseg cwom maria magdalonisca 3 o)?er maria to sceawenne pa byrgennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. 3 henu eor))-styrennis gewarS micelu gengel for);on
dryhtnes astag of heofunum 3 togangende awmlede fione stan 3 gesett on |?ffim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. wges ha his onseone swa
Icget 3 wgeda 4 rmgl his hwit swa snau
HH
hlsetmesto
uissimus
duola i huarf error
242
[Matthew.
Dys sceal on frige-dajg onnbsp;lt;5aire otSrenbsp;easter-wucan.nbsp;Et exierejifnbsp;cito de monu-mento cumnbsp;timore amp;nbsp;gaudionbsp;magno. A. • MS. we segé. 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice pa, weardas w8eron afyrhte.nbsp;1 wseron gewordene swylce hig deade wse-ron ; 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode se engel 1 saede |^amnbsp;wifon ; Ne on-drsede ge eow ; Ic wat witodlice 'f ge secea'S [)one haelynd j^one pe onnbsp;rode ahangen waes; 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nys he her. he aras so^lice swa swanbsp;he saede; Cuma’S 1 ge-seoS pa stowe pQ senbsp;hselynd waes on aled 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 faraS hraedlice. 3 secgeaS hys leorn-ingcnihtmra ¦p he aras. 3 soSlice he cymSnbsp;he-foran eow on galileam. psev ge hynenbsp;geseo}gt;. nu ic secge eow ; 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a ferdon hig hrsedlice fram j^sere byrgene mid ege 3 mid myclum gefean. 3 urnon 3 cySdon hyt hys leorning-cnihton 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne pa com se haslynd ongean hignbsp;3 cwaeS. hale wese ge ;* Hig genealsehtonnbsp;3 ge-namon hys fet. 3 to him ge-ea^med-don ; 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se hselynd to heom; Nenbsp;ondrsede ge eow. fara^ 3 cy[iaS minumnbsp;gebroprum p hig faron on galileam ]:ser hignbsp;geseoh me; 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pa hig ferdon pa comon sume. panbsp;weardas on l^a ceastre 3 cySdon psei'a sa-cerda ealdrum ealle pa Sing pQ Sser gewordene wserum {sic)', 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gesamnudon fgt;a ealdras hig 3nbsp;worhtun ge-mot. 3 sealdon pam Segenun)nbsp;micyl feoh. 3 cwsedon ; |
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weardes wseren afyrhte.nbsp;3 wteron ge-worSene swylce hyo deade wseren. 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se sengel 3 sayde j^amnbsp;wifon. Ne on-drsede ge eow. Ic wat witodlice l^set ge secheS jpanne hselend. pane penbsp;on roden ahangen wses. 6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nis he her. He aras ge-wislice swanbsp;swa he sseigde. CumeS 3 geseoS. pa stowenbsp;pe se hselend wses on aleigd. 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 FareS rsedlice 3 cumeS 3 seggeS hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten pset he aras. 3 soSlice henbsp;cymS beforan eow on galileam. hf®!quot; g®nbsp;hine geseoS. nu ich segge eow. 8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ferden hyo rsedlice fram parenbsp;3 byrigenne mid eige 3 mid mychele ge-fean. 3 urnen send kydden hyt hys leorning-cnihten. 9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne l^a com se hselend ongean hyo.nbsp;3 cwseS. hale wese ge. Hyo ge-neohlahtennbsp;3 ge-namen hys fet. 3 to him ge-eadmed-edon. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to heom. Nenbsp;on-drsede ge eow. fareS 3 kySeS mine ge-broSre f^set hyo faran on galilea. peer hyonbsp;ge-seoS me. 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo ferdon pa comen sume panbsp;weardes on ceastre. 3 kyddan lgt;are sa-cerda ealdren. ealle pa {’ing pe prer geworden e wseren. 12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-samnode pa ealdres hyo. 3nbsp;worhten gemot. 3 sealden Jjam |?eignen.nbsp;mychel feoh. 3 cwseden. |
|
Various Readings. T). A. Jswarede. A. wifuw*. A. secaS. A. hsolend. 6. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haelend. 7, A. secgaS. A. Jiar. 8. A. hraidlicenbsp;transposed after hyrgeTme [sic). A.myceluw. A.-ciijlituw.nbsp;9. A. hselend. A. ge-eadmeddon. 10. A. hselend. A. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hym. A. broSrum ; B. gebro|)run. A. faran. 11. B.nbsp;comun. B. cestre. B. cy);dun. B. ealdrun. A. 6av. A.nbsp;wseron; B. wasran. 12. A. gesamnodon; B. gesam-nudun. A. worhton. B. sealdun. A. gt;egnum; B. Jiege-luin. A. mycel. B. cweedun. |
Various Readings. 4. weeron {thrice); gewordene. 5. engel; ssegde; secaS );onne; |)onne; rode. 6. ssegde; halend; alegd. 7. farad;nbsp;om. 1 cumeS ; seggaS ; -cnilitas ; conilt;5; ic. 8. ferdon ;nbsp;byrigene ; mycele; cyddan ; -cnihton. 9. ge-nehlacton;nbsp;genamon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. halend; faraï 7 cySaS; galileam ; geselt;5. 11. Da ha hyo; weardas; cyddan hara sacer-dan ealdrum; gewordene wseron. 12. gesamnoden ; ealdras ; worhton ; hcognum; feogh. |
243
fore
^Prae
ego i fjrihto \mtedHce his alegd weron Sa haldendo J avvordcn weron suelce
tiraore autem eius exteriti sunt custodes et fact! sunt uelut * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..
fordeado
mortui
ic wat scio
forSon
enim
ondswarede 5 respondens
fte
quod
8e hfelend iesMin
\mtedlice
autem
se (So qui
Se engel cuoeS Seem wifum nallas gie ondrede iuli angelus dixit mulieribus nolite timere uos
mr. ccxxxii. lu. cocxxxuii.
ahnngen
crucifixus
wses gie soecas est quaeritis
ne
6 non
|
quia | ||||||||||||||||
f styd i Siu stou Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asettednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses drihtere
locum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;positusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominus
aras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forelioraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwih
surrexit et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praeceditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos
fore ic cueS i ser ic siegde iuh praedixinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis
hine gë geseaS i gesea magon heonu eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce
galilea
sralilaeam
o
8 * Et * 304. ii.
mr. ccxxxiii. ]u. cccxxxuiii.
beada i nun-
glaednise
gaudio
hreconlice
cito
mis micle
ioniende
currentes
eodun
exierunt
from
de
byrgenne
monumento
mi8
cum
heonu
ecce
ege
tirnore
hselcmf
iesus
Ssem cues wosaS gie hal illis dicens hauete * 35ó. x.
ssegca Segnum his tiare discipulis eius
togaegnes am occurrit
|
* monnu?« added, andnbsp;then deleted. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
geworden weron facta fuerant
J gesomnad miS asldrum Ssehtung genumen wses feh 12 et congregati cum senioribws consilium accepto pecuniam
monigfald saldon Seem cempum copiosam dederunt militibws
4. for his segsa igt;onne afirde werun Jsa weardas 3 geworden swa deade 5. andswarade jia se engel cwsef) to fjsem wifum ne forhtige eow ic wat forfion f git haelend hone pe hongen wses gesoecah 6. nisnbsp;he her forjjon h® 1'®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b® cwseh cumah 3 geseoh ]gt;a. stowe ]}ser aseted wses dryhteii 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hreef®
gangah smcgah discipulas his h he aras from deade 3 henu beforan gssp eow in galilea Sger ge bine geseop henu swa ic foressegde 8. 3 hiee eodun hrape of byrgenne miS egsa 3 niiS gefea niicel eornende secgaunbsp;discfpwla^ his 9- H henu hselend quoni heom ongsegn cwsehende beoh hale hi* ha stopen forh 3 genomennbsp;his foet 3 gebedun to him lu. ha cw*h heom to se Ixadend ne ondi-edeh inc ah gaeh sseegah brohrumnbsp;minum fgt; hi* gangan in galilea \gt;eer hi me geseoh 11. ha hi ha aw*g eodun henu sume hara weardanbsp;cwomun In csestre 3 saegdun ha aldur-sacerdum eall -h h® b'»»' gedden werun 12. 3 hi* gesomnade niiSnbsp;Seem seldrum gehcebtunge ineodcn onfengon feoh genyhtsum saldun hsem kempum
HH 2
-ocr page 264-I
I
244
[Matthew.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SecgeaS f hys leorning-cnihtas co-mon nilites 1 for-stselan hyne ^a we slepun ;
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf se dema piss ge-axa^. we IseraSnbsp;hyne 1 gedoS eow sorh-lease ;
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da onfengon hig fises fees. 1 dydonnbsp;eall-swa hig gelserede waeron. 1 pis wurdnbsp;wjes gewid-msersod mid iudeum oS pisnenbsp;andweardan dseg;
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a ferdon pa endlufun leorning-
cnihtas on pone munt. peer se hfjelynd heom dihte.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyne peer ge-sawun. 3 hig to himnbsp;ge-ea^meddun; quot;W itodlice sume hig tweo-nedon ;
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealashte se hselynd 3 sprsec tonbsp;heom pas ping 3 puss cwse'S ; Me is ge-seald selc anweald on heofonan 3 on eor-^an.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara'S witodlice 3 IseraS ealle peodanbsp;3 fulligeaS hig on naman, feeder. 3 suna. 3nbsp;pses halgan gastes.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 leeraS p hig healdon ealle pa Singnbsp;pe ic eow behead. 3 ic beo mid eow eallenbsp;dagas oS worulde ge-endunge1.
Dys sceal on frige-dffignbsp;innan Saerenbsp;easter-wucan.nbsp;Undecijanbsp;discipulinbsp;habierunt innbsp;galileam. A.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeggeS pset hys leorning-cnihtes coman nyhtas 3 for-stselen hyne pa we slepen.
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd gyf se dema pis ge-axoS. wenbsp;laereS hyne. 3 ge-doS eow sorhlease.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on-fengen hyo pas feos. 3 dydennbsp;eal-swa hyo ge-laerde weeren. 3 pis wordnbsp;wees gewid-msersod mid iudeam oSS pisnenbsp;andwearden dayg.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A. ferden pa endlefan leorning-j cnihtes on panne munt paer se
hselend heom dihte.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hine peer ge-seagen. 3 hyo to hym
ge-eadmedoden1. Witodlice sume hyo tweo-noden. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-medoden.
18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-neohlacte se haelend aend spriecnbsp;to heom pas ping 3 pus cwaeS. Me ys ge-seald aelch anweald on heofena 3 on eor-San.
MS. leered.
19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fareS witodlice 3 laereS1 ealle peode. 3nbsp;fullieS hyo. on naman feeder 3 sune 3 pasnbsp;halgen gastes.
20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 laereS past hyo healden ealle pa ping,nbsp;pe ich eow be-bead. 3 ich beo mid eow eallenbsp;dages oSSe worulde aendenge. Amen.
|
Various Readings. 13. A. secgaS. 13. comun. A. for-staelon. A. slepon. 14. A. Jjj's; B. fiis. A. ge-acsaS ; B. geaxalt;5. 15. B.nbsp;onfengun. B. dydun. B. wserun. A. word. B. gewid-ineersud. B. andwerdan. 16. B. ferdun. A. endleofen.nbsp;A. jtar. A. hselend. A. B. hym. 17. A. gesawon. B.nbsp;hi. A. ge-ealSmeddon. B. Witudlice. 18. A. ha3lend.nbsp;A. B. hym. A. B. furs. A. heofenan. 19. B. witudlice.nbsp;A. fulliaë. 20. B. healdun. A. bead. A. weorlde.nbsp;A. B. add amen. |
Various Readings. 13. SeggaS; -cnihtas comen; for-stalan; sleapan. 15. onfengon; dydon; wseron; gewidmasrsoS ; oS ; andwerdan daig. 16. ferdon; endleofan; -cnihtas; )jonne;nbsp;halend. 17. gesawen; geadmedoden; tweonedow.nbsp;18. ge-nehlahte; 7 sprac; eom {for heom); ealc; heo-fona. 19. IsereS; fulliaS ; fader; suna; halgan. 20.nbsp;healdon; \c {twice)-, dagas; weoruld endunge. Amen. |
Here follows, in the Corpus MS.;—Finit Amen. Sit sic hoc hie Interim. Ego mlfricus scripsi hunc librum in monasterio bai5(;onio amp; dedi brihtwoldo preposito. Qui scripsit uiuat in pace, in hoc mundo amp; innbsp;futuro s«cm1o. amp; qui legit legator in eternum.
-ocr page 265-245
cueSende cuoiSaS gie fte Segnas his on nseiit cuomun 13 dicentes dicite quia discipuli eius nocte uenerunt
weron hine üs nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slependum
sunt eum nobis dormientibits
U nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif *is gehered biS
14 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si hoc auditum fuerit
3 forstelun -b stelende etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;furati
from Sgn groefa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wo
a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos
ge-trewaS him suadebimus ei
3 sac-leaso et securos
iwih
uos
we gedoets faciemus
sots Ida gefoen hsefdon fell 15 at illi accepta pecunia
dedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weron gelsered
fecerunt sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant docti
?one longe diege in hodiernum diem
gemersad Igs
wses word tsis mils iudeum oSS uerbum istud apud iudaeos usque
sellefno nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISonwe Segnas foerdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geliornisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in
16 *UNdecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abieruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;galilaeamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* LXXXUIII.
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesegonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine worlSadun sume
17 et uidentes eum adorauerunt quidam
mor lt;Ser gesette Ssem se hselend montem ubi constituerat illis iesus
tonne getwiedon autem dubitauerunt
3 geneolecende 8e hsekwif spreccend wees to him cuoiSende 18 et accedens iems locutus est eis dicens
asald nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is me alle msehtonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorlSo
data nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis* potestasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra
alle cynno i hsedno fulwwande hia in noma fadores 3 omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizantes eos in nomine patris et
gaalS {orton 19 euntes ergo
IseralS
docete * MS. omnes.
halges gastes spi?-iiu sancti
ic iuh mis ego uobis-cum
sunu 3 flli et
ic behead iuh 3 heonu mandaui uobis et ecce
Iserende hia halda alle Sa Se sua huelc 20 docentes eos seruare omnia quaecumqwe
am allum dagum oSS to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endungenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woruldes sie soS 4 soSlice
sum omnibiis diebits usqwe ad consummationem saeculi. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Amen.
god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sefternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mathews saegde 4 asseged is
Euangelium secundum maïtheum explicit
13. cwsehende ssecga(j Jiset bis dicipwlas on nmlit cwomun 3 forstselen hinee us slepende 14. 3 ggf f gehoered biS from geroefe we ge-t8ece|i 4 scyaji him 3 orsorge eow gedoa)j*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. 3 hi§ onfengon heem feo * -doeh, alt.
dydun swa hi® werun geterde 3 gemmred w®s word bis miS iudeum ob bisne ondwardan d®g 16. ba -doab.
enlefan his ba eodun____on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dune b^ernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesmtte ®rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heom senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsAendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geseonde hine tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him bedun
sume ponne tweoduu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to gangendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se hsehnd sprmc tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cw®bende gesald isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me mghwilc
m®ht on heofune 3 on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorbenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g®b forbonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nu l®rebnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle Seodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dyppende hi® in noman f®der 3 sunu
3 b®s halgan gastes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi® to healdene callnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hw®t swa icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behead eow 3 henunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic mid eow
cam ealle dagas oS to ende weorulde
eiideb soblice endeb sop endeb finit amen finit amen fluit
farmaw pt'esbyler bas boe bas gleosede dimittet ei domfiiMs orania peccata sua si fieri poles; apud demn;_
-ocr page 266-|
nfS ¦¦ Mii^n : |
|
;¦ '!'“•*' 'Üil!
,M nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fp} Mrgt;(i‘»^ !gt;)quot;
,i;ti, ;¦ :. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, a'.tltl'J'.lib. , ?t ..
mt.!.,)gt;¦lt;,!.lt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;RÖ 'Sfj'il
VV'di'itUti» : ¦- ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/I1!J) iu.
?5»igt;h(f5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tli»r 'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' . ..'•'•ji''!'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'É;'v»'‘-f; ’.t
V ti'RirrH^i c..'.-: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i JWiTK-;'¦
!',«^.\j,|.,^ r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuntlT •/:!)« !ii.»igt;‘ih
Jso 'r ''i _''Virih '•.. jy-juh ,)iti;T-gt; ibv ', inan^al
¦ i
'm ‘ :• e-
wmi
jiitnaiifK quot;AmihAih luomn. iiip-bs^U ’ Of .,
....... niiiii:'^,'tt«. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igt;;;^f ii-r.rju'Ja ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.,
rlt;'.lt;' ' r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!(:i'!:,gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i^.'•hi-Jau ¦}'quot;• 'ï'f
aiJv-yj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t'”: •
i'jrj'jiditRüO! 'd;/ s\ta;ti!0/it
• Hu:;
«nd oi ’’•n v ', ¦
, uiaiWJï
z , tmah , C ^ awfcil —
•rgt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'.j'j'- !,eiï«D*J da}£i;,i.
¦ M'.'t jd
, ;i yinfdMTfiJjl
, ¦ . ¦ ï'A'ir ,- '
^ 6ta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘¦rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wigt;JS
'li'A' itiim. t-lt;!i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aJü!’
otiij'hjl .,
¦ flU
fciiUlK)
•,i 'mrvuf ( -rfn? ^a«d5lt;^ af y'-'n,! i,i.lt; oS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;afliinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦''i!nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;•¦
•;,ior)lgt; ¦ J'j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;li.^r.btJWU ais{gt;fu#»wiïM¦ J'.i iiifO öfUsi. t'.ih gt;.( •gt; iJliiy'K'b
tKf
A'.y
!)/¦!) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•¦',v^n^;!'
. ttlt;i: 1)1178
. 1
•i-.'M- 'ii'u:..;i! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .;.’7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;”¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;: .7 :nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'dit
.,1 r ,.¦¦1 '¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*»d«. ¦,*. t iu7lt; ¦¦ '•¦ i ¦ii-ygt;.yxA ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;''•^ f*»'ia',.dos,
)/¦:;¦/? 1 ) .¦•¦¦¦¦. iugt;u ï ui-'.ii' -iaw nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;afiA iwbep V.- '’jquot;'®”
¦’¦ .4i;*iW fiflsiMSd
¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iu. 'HH'- öiiij .¦'n ini'ft «nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i.;.,, » t./, . ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;... .„ ........... ,,
rh. üUll 0| nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y.-,„,.j-...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.7inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' V7V;4-7U 'suootl r j}!;».. -lawi M^itinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'lyti -j i.,i MiJ u#^7kw^.,^. p’. ,»
' ¦''rts'-, «quot;! «i X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oj VJiXJih ¦'¦gt;ili' «Bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;=
. .!¦gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i[(,u. nl^yi.tl 'l'S .,ji ^I.mï yflii I yiunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;x, ,4^' alva );•¦ ; i-ditoyil ii-j
'tm .‘llfiS ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/.' ¦ fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; ;ii .quot;il'ffnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(,ii;' gt;jf: (1'gt;1-'itf .'tl!nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C
•aim'jit v.-f i.tf.'i». (•! 'y. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:by-gt; i;
¦ ¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;., d.i •' i;vinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^(iiljir-,»
Oï .‘Jj.'l-' * iJmJïi: rciiVw ;i.i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-JVvkvvra ini i
77t« /'Mowing is a list of all the readings of the Latin text of the Rushworth MS. which differ from that of the Lindisfarne MS. as printed above. The former is denoted by the letter “ R.”, the latter by “ L.”
R. begins thus:—iucipit euangelium secundum matheum.
|
Cap. I. 1. FiLi ABRAHAM. 2. autem genuit isac isac. 3. fares {twice)-, zaram. 4. aminadapnbsp;{twice)-, nasson {twice). 5. K. omits 1st genuit;nbsp;boz {2nd time)-, obed {twice). 6. iesse autem ;nbsp;solamonem. 7. salamon autem rex genuit; ro-boas {2nd time); abiud {twice); assafath [/or asa].nbsp;8. assafath; iosaphath {twice); iuram iuras; io-ziam [for oziam]. 9. iozias; iotham iothas.nbsp;10. mannassen mannasses; amos {twice). 11. io-sias; ioconiam; trans-migratione. 12. trans-mi-gratione {sic) babilonis; R. inserts autem afternbsp;iechonias; zorbabiel. 13. sorbabiel. 15. elizarnbsp;(twice)-, mathan {twice). 17. igitur [for ergo];nbsp;sunt xiiii [for quattuordecim]; et ad dauid [for etnbsp;a dauid] usque ad transmigrationem babilonis;nbsp;sunt xiiii [for quattuordecim]; ad {sic) trans-migratione [for a transmigratione] babilonis ; suntnbsp;xiiii [/orquattuordecim]. 18. K omits Incipit...nbsp;mattheum; disponsata. 19. R. inserts homo before iustus ; nolet; demitere. 20. apparuit ei innbsp;somnis; filii. 21. pecatis. 22. adinpleretur; R.nbsp;omits id and inserts essaiam before profetam.nbsp;23. emanwel; interpraetatum. 24. Exsurgens;nbsp;praecipit; accipit. Cap. II. 1. bethlem iudae; erodis; in hieru-solimam. 2. iudeorum. 3. herodis; hierusolima; eo [for illo]. 5. om. ei; bethlem iudae; scrip-turn ; profetam, after which R. adds dicentem.nbsp;(1. bethlem ; exeat; regat. 7. herodis ; dedicit;nbsp;quae apparuit eis stellae. 8. eos [for illos];nbsp;bethlem; om. 2nd et; inueneretis, after whichnbsp;R. inserts eum. 10. gauissi. 11. procedentes;nbsp;mirram. 12. somnis; in suam regionern. 13.nbsp;regressisent; somnis; aegiptum; herodis querat.nbsp;14. accipit; om. eius; secessit [for recessit]. 15.nbsp;adinpleretur; profetam. 16. herodis; inlussus; |
bethlem; regionibus, and over it vel finibus [for finibzfs]. 17. erat [for 2nd est]; hirimiam profetam. 19. ecce angelus domini apparuit. 20.nbsp;israhel; querebant. 21. om. qui ; exsurgens autemnbsp;ioseph accipit. 22. quod [for quia] ; archilaus;nbsp;iudea; galileae. 23. 1st et added above the line;nbsp;et habitauit; adinpleretur; profetas. Cap. III. 1. In illis autem diebus; iohannis; iudeae. 2. penitentiam. 3. profetam. 4. iohannis; pillis camillorum et zonam; suos [for 1stnbsp;eius] ; locustae ; siluestrae. 5. hierusolima; iudea;nbsp;circa. 6. R. omits from et to eo {the gloss beingnbsp;in the margin). 7. multas fariseorum ét saduce-orum; ab ira futura. 8. dignum fructum peni-tentise. 9. inter uos ; .quia [for quoniam] ; abra-hae. 10. radices; possita; om. ergo; ignem.nbsp;11. babtiszo; penitentiam; om. post me. 12.nbsp;permundabit; orreum. 13. galilea. 14. prohi-bebat autem eum iohannis. 15. omnem inplere;nbsp;dimissit. 16. baptizatus est autem iesus con-festim; discendentem. 17. conplacui. Cap. IV. 1. temptaretur. 2. xlta {twice). 3. R. inserts ad eum before temptator {sic). 4. scrip-turn. 5. adsumpsit; zabulus. 6. scriptum; after donbsp;te R. inserts ut custodian! te in omnibws uis tuis.nbsp;7. scriptum ; enim non temptabis. 8. adsumpsit;nbsp;zabulus; montem. 9. omnia tibi. 10. ait illi [fornbsp;dicit ei]; uade retro satanas scriptum est enim.nbsp;11. zabulus. 12. Cum audisset autem iesus quodnbsp;iohannis; galileam. 13. cafarnauum maritimam;nbsp;neptalim. 14. ut adinpleretur; essaiam profetamnbsp;dicentem. 15. et terra neptalim. 16. luce?»nbsp;[for lumen]; magnam; umbre. 17. peneten-tiam. 18. After autem R. i^iserts iesus; uoca-batur ; retia. 19. R. inserts iesits after illis. 20.nbsp;retibus suis. 21. zebedei; naui; zebedeo. 22. |
248
COLLATION WITH THE EUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).
|
retibus suis. 23. galileam ; langorem. 24. abit opinnio ; siriam ; uaris langoribus; conpraehensos ;nbsp;demonia; paraliticos. 25. secuti; a galilea ; de-capuli et de hierusolimis; iudea; R. om. lastnbsp;et de. Cap. V. 1. R. inserts iesws after autem. 2. aperuit. o. After lugeut {sic) R. wiseris nunc;nbsp;consulabuntur. 7. missericordes. 9. om. ipsi.nbsp;11. After uobis E. inserts homines; om. cum. 12.nbsp;exsultate; mercis. 13. nihelum. 14. montem pos-sita. 15. supra candillabrum ut luceant; domu.nbsp;IG. magnificent [/or glorificent]; qui in caelisnbsp;est. 17. profetas; adinplere. 18. om. quippe;nbsp;uel [/or aut]. 19. sic docuerit; et sic docuerit hienbsp;maximus. 20. fariseorum. 22. irascitur; patrinbsp;[sic; for 2nd fratri]; fatuae; gehenne. 23. offeris;nbsp;aduersus. 24. ante [/or ad]; reconciliari; offeris.nbsp;27. mechaberis. 28. quia [for quoniam]; me-chatus. 29. tus [sic; for tuus]; proiece; uuurnnbsp;rnembrorum tuorum ut pereat; gihennam. 30.nbsp;proiece; om. tibi; geghennam. 31. dimisserit; einbsp;[/or illi]; repudi. 32. dimisserit; mechari; adulte-rium committit [for adulterat]. 33. reddes; om.nbsp;uota. 34. tronus, alt. to thronus. 35. scabillumnbsp;peduum {omitting 1st est); hierusalem. 36. capud;nbsp;uel [/or aut]. 37. uestro; amplius [/or habundan-tius]. 38. om. et. 39. dexteram maxillam tuam ;nbsp;alteram. 40. qui ei [/or illi qui]; tonicam; demittenbsp;ei [for remitte]. 41. quicumqMo; angarizauerit.nbsp;42. R. has for this verse omni petenti te tribue ei,nbsp;amp;c.; mutari. 43. diligis; odies; om. habebis. 44.nbsp;et benefacite; pro calumpnientibits uobis et perse-quentibtfs uos. 45. qui [for quia]; orri. 46. mer-cidem; puplicani. 47. facietis; sethnici. 48. om. et. |
Cap. VI. 1. Adtendite; uidiamini; mercidem. 2. elimoysinam; hyppochrite; reciperunt mercidem. 3. elimoysinam; om. tua. 4. aelimosina;nbsp;R. om. in abscondito, which is added by the glossator;nbsp;uidit; absconso. 5. hippochrite; R. inserts starenbsp;after amant; mercidem. 6. hostio; R. omits 1stnbsp;in abscondito, and adds in the margin et...uidet;nbsp;absconso [for 2nd abscondito]. 7. aethnici, afternbsp;which R. inserts faciunt; quod [for qui]. 8. ad-similare; for quibus...uobis, R. has quid uobis opusnbsp;sit. 11. R. omits super-; substantialem. 12. remittenbsp;[for demitte]; sicut et nos remittirnus. 13. etnbsp;ne patiaris nos induci in temptationem. 14. om.nbsp;et. 15. R. has si autem non demiseritis peccatanbsp;hominibus eorum nec pater uester qui in caelisnbsp;est dimittet uobis peccata uestra. 16. hyppochrite; demoliuntur [for exterminant]; quoniamnbsp;reciperunt mercidem. 17. capud. 18. ne hominibusnbsp;uidearis; absconso {twice); uidit. 19. thesaurizatenbsp;(sic); ubitineaeterugoderaollituretubi; furantur.nbsp;20. Tehsaurizate (sic) ; tesauros, alt. to tehsauros;nbsp;neqt(e tinea neque erugo; effudiunt. 21. tesaurus;nbsp;erit [for est]. 22. R. has Lucerna corporis tui estnbsp;occulus tuus, (est added above the line); R. omitsnbsp;fuerit and inserts est after simplex; totum corpusnbsp;tuum lucidum erit. 23. est [for fuerit]; R. hasnbsp;tenebrae sunt tenebrae ipse quantae sunt. 24.nbsp;R. omits from diliget to et alterum, but adds diligitnbsp;above the line and the rest in the margin below;nbsp;contempnet; mammone. 25. soliciti; anima comesnbsp;after 1st est; R. omits the 2nd plus est. 26. pascet.nbsp;28. soliciti; nec neunt [for neque nent]. 29. R.nbsp;adds Amen at beginning of verse; non salamon. 30.nbsp;fenum; mittur (sic, mit ends a line); modice [fornbsp;minimse]. 31. bibimus. 32. quid horum omniumnbsp;indigitis. 33. querite ergo primum. 34. R. transposes esse and solliciti; erit ipse sibi suffecit enimnbsp;diei. Cap. VII. 2. iudicaueritis iudicabemini; re-mittietur. 3. uidis fistucam; uidis. 4. R. omits the 6 words after fratri tuo, but adds frater sine tonbsp;2nd tuo in the margin; trabis; est follows 3rdnbsp;tuo. 5. hyppochrite; fistucam. 6. margareta.s.nbsp;7. querite. 8. querit. 10. petierit. 11. filis.nbsp;12. quaecumqwe; after homines R. inserts bonanbsp;ita; illis [for eis]; profete. 14. arcta {the cnbsp;added above the line), after which R, insertsnbsp;est. 15. Adtendite uobis; profetis. 16. tribulis.nbsp;17. bonos fructus; malos fructus. 18. fructus malosnbsp;transposed; fructus bonos also transposed. 19. R.nbsp;inserts ergo after omnis; excidetur. 22. nominenbsp;tuo transposed {thrice); profetauimus; demonianbsp;eicimus. 23. discidite. 24. adsimilabitur; supernbsp;[for supra]. 25. discendit pluia; cicidit; supernbsp;(per added above the line). 26. super. 27. discenditnbsp;pluia; cicidit. 28, admirantur. 29. R. omits eos;nbsp;farisei. Cap. VIII. 1. secuti. 2. leprosus quidam; potis. 3. et {added in margin) extendens iesïisnbsp;manum suam et tetegit eum dicens; mundatus.nbsp;4. R. inserts et before ostende and omits té; prae-cipit moyses. 5. E. inserts Post haec before Cum; |
249
|
cafarnaum; centorio. 6. iactet (sic) in domu para-liticus. 7. et ait. 8. centorio; after ait E. inserts illi. 9. After potestate E. inseHs constitutus; alionbsp;[/or alii]; after meo E. inserts dico. 10. tantumnbsp;fidem non inueni. 11. isac. 12. regni huius; ubinbsp;[/or ibi]. 13. centorioni; ex ilia bora [/or innbsp;bora ilia]. 14. febricantem. 15. demisit. 16. ob-tulerunt; demonia; ieciebat uerbo spmïtts in-mundos. 17. adinpleretur; profetam; accipit;nbsp;egritudines nostras portauit. 18. insit. 19. ei[/ornbsp;illi]. 20. tabernacula ubi requiescant [/or nidos] 1nbsp;capud. 24. tempestas magna facta [for motusnbsp;magnus factus]; after mari E. inserts erat au-tem illis uentus contrarius; operetur. 25. Afternbsp;accesserunt E. inserts ad eum discipuli eius.nbsp;26. After eis E. inserts iestts; modice; imperauitnbsp;[for increpauit] uentis. 27. om. ls^ et. 28. regio-nem; duo homines demonia babentes; seui. 29.nbsp;tibi iesu filii; torcere (with qu written over the c).nbsp;30. longe grex porcorum ab eis multorum. 31.nbsp;demones; rogauerunt; iecis. 32. inpetu abit.nbsp;33. hiis; demonia abebant. 34. exit; rogabantnbsp;eum ut. Cap. IX. 2. paraliticum; remitentur. 3. blas-femat. 4. dixit eis. 5. dimituntur. 6. demit-tendi; surge et tolle. 7. habit. 8. om. autem; qui talam (sic) potestatem dedit. 9. transire (sic)]nbsp;tbeloneo math eum; E. inserts the Srd et beforenbsp;secutus. 10. domu et ecce; puplicani; discipulinbsp;(sic). 11. farisei; in E. magister uester comesnbsp;after quare; puplicanis. 12. At audiens iesws;nbsp;medicus. 13. iustus. 14. farisei. 15. ieiuna-bunt. 16. enim [for autem]; inimittit comraisu-ram; rudis; fetus [for uetus]; scisura. 17. rum-pentur litres ueteres; peribunt; ponunt [for 2ndnbsp;mittunt]. 18. After dicens E. inserts domme;nbsp;manum tuam. 22. In E. salua comes after est.nbsp;23. principes et cum uidiset; tuuicines (alterednbsp;to tubicines) et turbam tumultuantem. 24. re-cedete non mortua est puella; diridebant. 25.nbsp;iecta; intrauit in domum. 26. exit. 27. trans-euntes; iesws; filii. 28. ueniset; duocaecirogantes;nbsp;uos [for uobis] added above the line. 30. etnbsp;statim aperti; eorum [for illorum]; eis [for illis];nbsp;om. iesus. 31. defamauerunt; totam terram illam. 32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obtulerunt; mutum et surdum demonium. 33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iecto demonio; nusquam; apparuit sic transposed. 34. farisei; demoniorum hie iecit demones. |
35. langorem; E. adds in populo. 36. E. inserts iesMS after autem; missertus; qui [for quia]. 37.nbsp;mensis altered to messis; operari. 38, mittat [fornbsp;eiciat]. Cap. X. 1. cumuocatis; eis [/or illis]; spiri-tuum; iecerent; langorem. 2. zebedei; iohannis. 3. bartholomeMS; puplicanus; alfei; thatheusnbsp;zelotis. 4. channaneus; scariothes; om. 2nd et.nbsp;5. abieretis; introieritis. 6. putius; perierant.nbsp;8. infimos, altered to infirmos; leprosus; demonianbsp;iecite. 10. tonicas; E. adds in manibies uestrisnbsp;after uirgam; om. enim. 11. ea (for eamp;m)]nbsp;exiatis. 13. ueniet; reuertetur. 14. reciperit;nbsp;domu; [in] testimonium [i]llorum added in thenbsp;margin, with part cut off. 15. tollerabilius; go-morreorum; iudici; illi, altered to ilia in a laternbsp;hand. 16. columbe. 17. coneiKs. 18. E. beginsnbsp;thus: et ad reges et praessides ducemini. 19.nbsp;loquemini altered to loquimini; loquemini. 20. lo-quemini. 21. insurgent filium (sic) parentes; ad-ficiant. 22. E. inserts hominibiis after omnibws;nbsp;perseuerauit usque in. 23. atem [for autem]; per-secuntur; om. enim; consummabitis. 25. suffecit;nbsp;belzebul [for beelzebub]; domisticos. 26. nonnbsp;[/orné]; E. ms. est c/ifer enim; scietur. 28. putiusnbsp;timete eum ; corpus et animam [for et animam etnbsp;corpus]. 29. 5. se [for asse] glossed to him; eisnbsp;[for illis]; cadit. 30. E. om. et; omnes comesnbsp;after sunt in E. 31. multis uos meliores istisnbsp;passeribus [for multis to uos]. 32. confitebiturnbsp;[for confitetur]; est comes after caelis. 33. menbsp;necauerit; est comes after caelis. 34. uenirim pacemnbsp;mittere. 36. domistici. 37. aut [for 1st et]. 38-sequatur. 39. pro [for propter]. 40. om. et;nbsp;missit. 41. profetam; profetae (twice); mercidemnbsp;(twice). 42. mercidem. Cap. XI. 1. E. inserts uerba haec after iesus ; transit. 2. Iohannis. 3. illis euntes dicite [fornbsp;illi]; exspectamus. 4. iesus comes after illis;nbsp;uidetis. 5. cludi; E. ins. et before surdi andnbsp;mortui. 6. in me follows qui. 7. Abeuntibusnbsp;autem illis; iohanne baptiza (sic)] arundinem;nbsp;agitatam. 8. reguum (sic). 9. profetam; diconbsp;uobis transposed in E.; profeta [for 2nd pro-phetam]. 10. enim est transposed; scriptum.nbsp;11. regnum. 12. ihannis altered to iohannis; ui-uolenti (glossed gerisaji). 13. profetae; iohan-nem profetauerunt. 14. E. ms. et before si; |
II
-ocr page 270-250
|
percipere [for recipere]. 16. coecalibus. 17. R. omits from saltastis to et non; plancxisti. 18.nbsp;iohannis; ecce added in the margin, glossednbsp;henu; demonium. 19. uenit et films; deuo-rator [for vorax] ; potatur; puplicanorum; fills.nbsp;20. plurime; egreserent [the first r is slightlynbsp;erased; for egissent]; penitentiam. 21. uenbsp;{twice); R. inserts et before 2nd ue, and addsnbsp;2nd ne tihi above the line; thiro; sidonae; fuissentnbsp;[for essent]; cylicio; cynere penitentiam. 22.nbsp;Amen [for uerumtamen]; thyro; sydoni remi-sius; iudici. 2-3. cafarnauum ; ad [for in, beforenbsp;caelum] ; discendes; R. inserts si after Quia. 24.nbsp;iudici. 26. quia [for quoniam]. 28. honoratinbsp;[for onerati]. 30. bonus; 2nd est added above thenbsp;line. Cap. XII. 1. per sata sabbato; essurientes. 2. farissei; sabbatis follows faciunt. 3. ille autemnbsp;[for at ille]; esurit. 4. propossitionis; comederenbsp;[for edere]. 7. scieritis; missericordiam; con-demnasetis. 8. etiam sabbati comes before filiusnbsp;bominis. 9. transiset. 10. et bomo erat ibinbsp;manum; siliciet, glossed mot monn [for si licet] ;nbsp;accussarint. 11. baec in foueam sabbatis nonnenbsp;tenebit earn et leuauit. 13. manum suam in R. ;nbsp;R. inserts ei after est. 14. Et euntes {glossed qnbsp;ut gangende); farissei. 15. sequti; curabat. 16.nbsp;praecipit. 17. adinpleretur; profetam. 18. con-placuit anima mea. 19. in plateis comes afternbsp;uocem eius. 20. arundinem ; confringet; in indicium [for iudicium]. 22. R. inserts bomo before demonium, and surdus after mutus; R. addsnbsp;et audiret. 24. Farisei; demones; belzebul principe demoniorum. 25. diuissum ; diuissa. 26. om.nbsp;et; si enim satanas; eiecit; diuissus. 27. belzebulnbsp;{sic); eiecio demones; indices erunt transposed innbsp;R. 28. ego comes after Isf dei in R.; demones.nbsp;29. R. has Aut quomodo quis potest intrare;nbsp;uassa; eripiet [for diripiat]. 30. Qui enim non.nbsp;31. blasfemia; R. supplies in the margin spiritusnbsp;bla[s]femia non dimittetur. 32. aduersus [fornbsp;Isf contra]. 33. agnoscetur. 35. R. inserts enimnbsp;after Bonus, and cordis sui after tbesauro {twice).nbsp;36. ostiosum {glossed un-nytt); homines in dienbsp;iudici reddent de eo rationem. 37. condemp-naberis. 38. fariseis. 39. eis ait [for ait illis];nbsp;adulteria {with the i dotted, for erasure); querit;nbsp;profetae. 40. caeti; enim [for erit] altered by anbsp;later hand to erit; in corde terrae comes at endnbsp;of verse in R. 41. ninuitae; condempnabunt;nbsp;penitentiam; bic comes before quam in R. 42.nbsp;condempnabit; solomonis ; bic comes before quam ;nbsp;Solomon. 43. R. has Cum autem exierit spiritusnbsp;inmundus; querens requiam. 44. inuenit earn.nbsp;45. adsumit secum septem alios spiritos nequiores;nbsp;fiant; illius bominis. 46. adbuc; foris stabant que-rentes. 47. querentes. 48. ipse [for ille]; aitqwenbsp;est, glossed q cws]? bwelc is; qui sunt comes at endnbsp;of verse. 49. discipulos suo [sic; for suos]. 50.nbsp;R. om. enim. |
Cap. XIII. 1. domu. 2. et eum {altered by a later hand to ad eum); om. multse; nauicula;nbsp;turbae {sic). 3. paruulis altered to parboils {sic);nbsp;exit. 4. ciciderunt; uenerunt uolucres caeli. 5.nbsp;alii; ciciderunt; babebant {twice). 6. ortu; estua-uerunt; qui [for quia]. 7. ciciderunt. 8. ciciderunt; aliud c. [for centesimum, glossed bund-teontig]; lx. {glossed sextig); xxx {glossed J'ritig).nbsp;10. eius dixerunt [for dixerunt ei]; parabulis;nbsp;R. adds eis. 11. misteria. 12. auferatur. 13.nbsp;parabulis; audiunt; intellegunt. 14. adinpleretur;nbsp;profetia; dicentis; intellegitis. 15. incrasatum;nbsp;R. inserts suis after auribws; clusserunt; oculisnbsp;uideant transposed in R; intellegant; sane illosnbsp;[for sanem eos]. 16. qui [for Isf quia] and quaenbsp;[for 2nd quia]. 17. om. quippe; profetae; etnbsp;audire to end of verse, added by a later hand innbsp;the margin; que [for 2nd quae]. 18. para-bulaai. 19. Omnis enim qui; malignus [fornbsp;malus]; rapuit [for rapit]; secus uiam comes atnbsp;the end of the verse. 20. uerbum audit transposed in R. 21. om. 1st autem; perse [endingnbsp;a line; for persecutione]. 22. in spinis comesnbsp;before seminatus est in R.; solicitude; suffocauitnbsp;[for suffocat]. 23. terram bonam; adfert; cen-tissimum [for centum]; om. autem; sexagissimum;nbsp;tricissimum. 24. parabulam; possuit [ for pro-posuit]; om. factum. 25. dormierent, but the secondnbsp;e is altered to y by a later hand; abit. 26.nbsp;baerba; apparuit [for apparuerunt], omitting nextnbsp;word et. 27. et accedentes autem; ad patremnbsp;[for patris], 28. facit, with e [for a] in margin;nbsp;after which dixerunt autem ei sei’ui uisimus {sic). 29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ait eis; cum eis comes before et triticum. 30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. inserts sed before senite {alt. to sinite); adnbsp;missem; R. inserts meis after messoribus; fascicule |
2.51
|
[for in fascicules]; orreum. 81. parabulam pro-possuit. 32. et fit {for effit); habitant {as in L.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83. parabulam; E. inserts dicens after eis; farina. 84. om. iesus, hut locutus est is glossed spree hselend; ad turbas comes before in parabulisnbsp;in E.; parabulis {twice). 35. adinpleretur; estnbsp;[for erat]; per esaiam profetam; parabulis; eruc-tabo qui absconsa erant {the qui and erant addednbsp;above the line in a later hand). 36. demissis;nbsp;parabulam, after ^uhich E. inserts tritici et; zezani-orum. 37. est comes at end of the verse. 38. hienbsp;[for est, hut glossed is]; hii; zezania. 39. diabulus.nbsp;40. si [for sicut]; zezania; conburentur. 42.nbsp;mittet; ignis ardentis illic erit. 43. fulgebant;nbsp;eorum [for sui]; E. inserts audiendi before audiat.nbsp;44. omnia [for uniuersa]; habuit [for habet]. 45.nbsp;querenti; margaretas {as in L.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. margareta praetiosa; uniuersa [for omnia]. 47. sagine [altered ƒ?’om sanguine]; misae; mari. 48. E. begins withnbsp;cumqite inplete essent ducentes et secus litus;nbsp;uassa; misserunt foras. 51. intellegitis; ei addednbsp;above the line; etiam domine. 52. om. est. 53.nbsp;parabulas; transit {glossed foerde }7onan); om. inde.nbsp;54. om. haec; uirtutes. 55. After filius E. insertsnbsp;ioseph; mater eius comes after dicitur maria innbsp;E. and ioseph after maria is crossed tlirough;nbsp;iacoh. et iohannis. et simon. et iudas. 57. dicitnbsp;[for dixit]; om. eis; profasta; domu. 58. Etnbsp;ideo non; eorum [for illorum]. Cap. XIV. 1. audiuit herodis tetracha {but altered to tetrarcha). 2. After suis E. insertsnbsp;nuraquid; iohannis habtista, after which E. insertsnbsp;(juem decolaui; operantur [for inoperantur]. 3.nbsp;herodis; possuit; erodiadem; after sui E. insertsnbsp;pilippi. 4. om. illi iohannes. 5. eum (ƒ0?'ilium);nbsp;profetam; eum added above the line. 6. Afternbsp;medio E. inserts triclinio. 8. inquid [for inquit]nbsp;which comes after sua; om. hie; capud ; habtistae.nbsp;9. om. est; E. inserts cum eo beforemsit {sic). 10.nbsp;decolauit. 11. capud; puella dedit [for tulit].nbsp;12. tollerunt altered to tvllerunt in a later hand;nbsp;after which corpus eius et sepellerunt. 13. naui-culam. 14. eis [for eius]; languido se orsumnbsp;{glossed un-tryme sundor t heora). 15. E. insertsnbsp;hie after locus; iam [for earn]. 16. illis [for eis];nbsp;necessire [/or necesse ire], pZosseii )?earfe, adeuntesnbsp;{glossed to gangeune) added by a later hand abovenbsp;the line. 17. u. [for quinque]. 18. illis [for eis]nbsp;adferte. 19. iussiset; fenum; u. [for quinque];nbsp;E. inserts suis after discipulis. 20. tullerunt; xiinbsp;cofinos. 21. u. millia. 22. iusit discipulos suos;nbsp;nauiculam; donee ipse. 23. demisa. 24. mari;nbsp;erat autem illis uentus contrarius. 25. E. insertsnbsp;iesits after eos. 26. fantasma. 27. E. beginsnbsp;thus: et continuo quae iesMS (et is added abovenbsp;the line). 28. E. inserts ei et before dixit. 29.nbsp;Et [for at]; discendiens; E. ins. de before naui-cula; aquam added in the margin by a later hand.nbsp;30. ualidu?» added in the margin; mergi; dominenbsp;comes after fac in E. 31. extendiens manuninbsp;suam adpraehendit eum ait. 32. ascendisset. 33.nbsp;E. adds tu after es. 34. genessareth. 35. Afternbsp;illius E. inserts adorauerunt eum et; misserunt;nbsp;obtullerunt. 36. tetigerant [the first e alterednbsp;from an i]. |
Cap. XY. 1. hierusolimis; farissaei. 3. transgrediemini. 4. matrem tuam; morietur. 5.nbsp;Monus {altered to Mvnus). 6. et [for aut]; E.nbsp;inserts suam after matrem; inritum [for ir-ritum]. 7. hyppochritae; essaias. 8. lapis {alterednbsp;to labis). 9. colunt me transposed in E.; E. insertsnbsp;et before mandata. 10. intellegite. 11. coinqui-nant; coinquinant (but the Srd n is dotted fornbsp;erasure). 12. farisaei; audito hoc uerho. 14.nbsp;sinete; praestat. 15. disere [for edissere]; parabulam. 16. adhuc. 17. et non intellegis; seces-sum mittitur. 18. E. omits from de corde to end ofnbsp;verse. 19. om. enim; male; blasfemiae. 20. quo-inquinant [for coincinant], glossed besmita]?; quo-inquinat [i.e. coincinat]. 21. egresus. 22. cannanea;nbsp;ad eum dicens [for dicens ei]; filii. 23. om. non.nbsp;24. respon ending a line [for respondens]; E. in^nbsp;serfe illis ffi/fer ait; misus. 25. adorabat. 27. utiquenbsp;[for etiam]; catuli; demoniorum (but altered tonbsp;dominorum, glossed hlaferde). 28. om. o; etnbsp;Sana facta est. 29. transiset; om. inde, but E.nbsp;inserts iterum after uenit; galileae; montem. 80.nbsp;mutos et claudos. et caecos. 31. mutos; claudos.nbsp;32. miserior huic turbae; triduum est [for triduo];nbsp;E. inserts quod after iam; demittere. 33. E.nbsp;inserts ad before tintos {sic, for tantos); ut satu-rentur tantse turbae. 35. praecipit; discumberent.nbsp;36. gratias egit et [for et gratias agens]. 37.nbsp;tullerunt. 38. uii., glossed siofun [for quattuor];nbsp;uirorum [for hominum]. 39. demisa; magedan. Cap. XVI. 1. farisaei et saducei temptantes; II 2 |
|
OOT. eum. 2. illis ait (illis added in margin hy a later hand)’, quia rubicundus est celum added innbsp;margin below \_for rubicundum est euim caelum],nbsp;after which R. adds eras rubicundum e.st enimnbsp;caelum. 3. om. hodie; rutulat; R. inserts cumnbsp;after enim and hyppoebritae after caelum; iudi-cai’e, before which R. inserts uos; et tempora [fornbsp;temporum]; cognoseere [the s added above the line']nbsp;added at end. 4. mala signum et adultera querit;nbsp;ionae profetae. 6. adtendite uos [for intuemini];nbsp;larissaeorum. 7. intra [for inter] ; accipimus. 8.nbsp;After iesiis R. inserts cogitationes eorum; intra [fornbsp;inter]. 9. nondum enim intellegitis neque memi-uistis de quinqzte panibus. u. milia hominum quotnbsp;coffinos sumpsistis. 10. this verse is added in thenbsp;margin by a later hand; R. begins et de vii. panesnbsp;iiii. milia; sporte accipistis [for sportas sumsistis].nbsp;11. intellegistis; panibus dixit [for pane dixi];nbsp;R. mserts uos after cauete; farisajorum et sadu-caeorum. 12. quod [for quia]; cauete [for cauen-dum]; pauium [for panum]; farissaeorum et sadu-cEeorum, after which R. adds adtendere sibi. 13.nbsp;cessariae pilippi; R. inserts me after quern. 14.nbsp;babtistam; hieremiam. alii uero heliam; profetis.nbsp;15. illis iesMs uos. 16. R. inserts autem afternbsp;respondens. 17. dixit ill!; reuelabit. 18. qui [/ornbsp;lt;|uial; et is in R.; ^clessiam; inferni; aduersus.nbsp;19. erunt ligata [for erit ligatum]; quaecumqite;nbsp;erunt soluta et [for erit solutum], 20. prsecipit;nbsp;om. iesus. 21. oportet; irce in birusolimam. 22.nbsp;et dicere [for ilium dieens]. 23. satanas. 24. 'lesuanbsp;dixit transposed in R.; abnegat seipsum; sequarnbsp;[with tu added above the line in a later hand; fornbsp;sequatur]. 25. perdat; after 1st earn R. inserts et,nbsp;and omits autem; perdide [at end of line; for per-diderit]. 26. si totum mundum lucretur; com-mercium [for commutationem]. 27. Nam filius;nbsp;om. et; iuxta opera sua [for secundum opus eius]. |
Gap. XVII. 1. Et factum est post dies sex adsumpsit; dixit {altered to duxit), glossed Isedde.nbsp;2. resplendeuit; uestimentua; alba inserted in thenbsp;margin. 3. ecce added above the line; apparuitnbsp;eis moyses; illo [for eo]. 4. nobis [for nos];nbsp;faciamus; hie added above the line; trea, alterednbsp;to tria; moysi. 5. adhuc ; nubs {glossed wolken);nbsp;2nd ecce added above the line; conplacui. 6.nbsp;ciciderunt, altered to ceciderunt; faciam. 9. dis-cendentibzlt;s; prascipit eis; R. inserts banc afternbsp;uisionem. 10. R. inserts eius after discipuli;nbsp;oportet. 12. cognuerunt. 13. babtista; R. addsnbsp;eis. 14. turbas; prouolutus. 15. filiomeo; tor-quetur [for patitur]; sepe. 16. obtulli. 17. R.nbsp;inserts autem after respondens; usque quo {glossednbsp;hu lange), twice’, adferte ilium hue. 18. de-monium; de ilia ma[la ?], glossed of (5tere yfle,nbsp;added in the margin by a later hand: the gloss isnbsp;omitted in the printed text. 19. secrete dixeruntnbsp;ei [for secreto dixerunt]; iecere. 20. et dixitnbsp;illis ; uestrum ; ut [for sicut], 21. auain, alterednbsp;to autem; iecitur; per ieiunium et orationem.nbsp;22. illis [for eis]; galilea; eis [for illis]; afternbsp;iesus R. inserts futurum est enim ut; homnisnbsp;tradetur {glossed monnes biS said) ; om. est. 23.nbsp;tertia; uehimenter. 24. uenissent cafarnauum;nbsp;dedragma {twice)’, R. inserts ei after dixerunt. 25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an utiqwe [for ait etiam]; in domum; filis. 26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicente autem eo [for et ille dixit]; iesusnbsp;added above the line. 27. amum tuum [for eba-mum] ; primum ; inuenies ibi staturam illam. Cap. XVIII. 2. [et] aduocans iesus paruulos [s]tatuit in [m]edio eorum added in the margin;nbsp;om. eum. 3. eflSciamini; paruuli; intrabis {alterednbsp;to intrabitis). 4. om. ergo; paruulus; est addednbsp;above the line. 5. susciperit. 6. pussillis; ei addednbsp;above the line; assinaria. 7. Uae enim mundo huicnbsp;a scandalis ; uenire [for ut veniant] ; bomini illi.nbsp;8. earn [for eum]; proiece; bonum est tibi in-gredi debilem ad uitam; habenti; in seternamnbsp;ignem. 9. proiece; bonum est tibi. cum unumnbsp;oculum babentem in uitam intrare (cum addednbsp;above the line); occulos. 10. condempnamini; pus-sillis, after which R. inserts qui credunt in me,nbsp;but each luord has dots over it {for their erasurel);nbsp;oculi {altered to angeli in a later hand)’, 1st innbsp;celis added above the line; mei substituted fornbsp;uestri by a later hand. 12. c. [for centum]; nona-genta; uadet querere; errauerit. 13. contin-gerit; inueniet; magis comes after quia in R-;nbsp;nonagenta. 14. meum substituted for uestrum bynbsp;a later hand; pariat {altered to pareat?); pussillis.nbsp;15. Quod si [for Si autem]; e's [for eris]. 16.nbsp;non te transposed in R.; adhuc; testium comesnbsp;after triiim in R. 17. aeclessise quod si aeclissiam.nbsp;non audierit sit tibi sicut puplicanus et gentilis. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. inserts amen after iterum; quacumque. 20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. enim; R. inserts et ego after ibi. 21. |
253
|
R. inserts ei after dixit; quod si peccauerit [for quotiens peccabit]; quoties [for et]; in septiesnbsp;[for septies]. 22. in septies [for septies]; adnbsp;septies septuagies [for septuagies septies]. 24.nbsp;X. milia tallenta. 25. iusit; eins uenundaii; R.nbsp;inserts eins after filios; habebant; R. adds tantumnbsp;at end of verse. 26. procedens {as in L.); rogabatnbsp;[for orabat]; after me R. inserts domt’ne. 27. R.nbsp;inserts est after misertus; remisit [for 2nd di-misit]. 29. procedens {as in L.) 30. habiit etnbsp;inissit. 31. om. et before uenerunt; nuntiaueruntnbsp;[for na-rrauerunt]; fuerant [for erant]. 32. om.nbsp;et before ait; ille [for illi] glossed to him ; demisi.nbsp;33. oportuerat; consenio tuo; om. ego. 34. R.nbsp;inserts est after iratus, and et before tradidit. Cap, XIX. 1. transtullit se [for migrauit]; galilea; iudae; io[r]da,nen, the r added above thenbsp;line. 3. farissaei. temptantes eum dicebant.nbsp;4. R. inserts deits before masculum and deus afternbsp;eos. 5. demittet; adberebit. 6. om. iam; seperat.nbsp;7. moyses; libellum repudi. 8. moysis; permistnbsp;[for permisit]. 9. di[mi]serit, the mi added abovenbsp;the line in a later hand; sine causa fornicationisnbsp;[for nisi ob fornicationem]; duxerit iam mechaturnbsp;et qui demisam duxerit iam mechatur. 10. homi-nis; uxore [for muliere]. 11. istum. 12. om.nbsp;enim; iunuchi {thrice); R. inserts qui after 2ndnbsp;eunuchi: iunucbauerunt [for castrauerunt]. 13.nbsp;paruuli; inponeret. et curaret; R. inserts eiusnbsp;after autem. 14. autem [for uero]; uenire adnbsp;me comes after paruulos. 15. inpossuisset. 17.nbsp;uenire ad uitam [for ad uitam ingredi]; Dixitnbsp;[for dicit]; R. inserts sunt after quae. 18. R.nbsp;inserts ei after dixit. 19. patrem tuum et matremnbsp;tuam. Et dileges. 20. adolescens; R. inserts anbsp;iuuentute mea before quid; adhuc. 21. Dicit [fornbsp;Ait]; uade et uende omnia bona Quae; om. me.nbsp;22. uerba haec habiit [for uerbum abiit]; autemnbsp;[for enim]; habens multas transposed in R. 23.nbsp;dificile est intrare. 24. camellum. 25. After mira-bantur R. inserts et timebnnt {sic)-, potest [fornbsp;poterit]. 26. 2nd autem added above the linenbsp;in a later hand. 27. respondit; R. inserts et beforenbsp;dixit. 28. generatione ista [for regeneratione].nbsp;29. reliquerit, altered to relinquerit by a later hand;nbsp;aut [for uel]; R. ins. hie after accipiet. 30. eruntnbsp;nouissimi primi. et primi nouissimi. Cap. XX. 1. om. enim ; exit. 2. operarius; |
deurno; in uiniam suam. 3. egresus. 4. illis dixit transposed in R.; in uineam meam. 5. oni.nbsp;autem. 6. Circa xi. uero horam exiit et uiditnbsp;{but inuenit is written over uidit by a later hand);nbsp;dixit [for dicit]; otiosi comes before tota in R.nbsp;7. in uiniam meam. 8. Cum autem serum; uiniae;nbsp;mercidem. 9. ximam [for undecimam]; accipie-runt. 10. om. Isi et; acciperunt; om. 2nd autem.nbsp;12. hii; unam horam; pundus; estum. 13. amicae;nbsp;dinario, after which R. inserts diurno. 15. Afternbsp;mihi R. has dare mea quodqwe uolo facere. 16.nbsp;enim sunt; uero [for autem]. 17. hierusolimamnbsp;adsumpsit xii. discipulos sues secreto. 18. hierusolimam ; condempnabunt. 19. flagillandum. 20.nbsp;zebedei; fills. 21. at [for ait]; die added abovenbsp;the line; hii; mei added in the margin; etnbsp;corrected to ad (before sinistram), after which R.nbsp;inserts tuam. 22. R. inserts illis before iesus;nbsp;bibere calicem transposed in R.; possimus. 23.nbsp;ait illis iestis; bibitis; meam added above thenbsp;line; aut ad [for et]; senistram, after which R.nbsp;inserts meam. 24. du[o]bus (the o inserted by anbsp;later hand). 25. om. et before ait; principes gentium transposed in R. (but marked for transposition). 28. R. has redemptionem after pronbsp;multis, but it is marked to come in before thosenbsp;words. 29. eis [for illis] ; secutae sunt; turbaenbsp;multae. 30. ceci. 31. om. domine; misserere;nbsp;filii. 33. ei [for illi]. 34. R. inserts est afternbsp;misertus, et before tetigit, and omits et beforenbsp;secuti. Cap. XXL 1. adpropinquassent; hierosolimis j uenissent added above the line; olieti [for oli-ueti]; duos added above the line. 2. illis addednbsp;above the line [for eis]; assinam. 3. demittet;nbsp;uobis [for eos]. 4. R. inserts totum after autem ;nbsp;adinplere[tur], the tur added above the line in anbsp;later hand; esseia?» inserted before profetam innbsp;R. 5. assinam; filium added above the line innbsp;a later hand; subiugalem (.sic).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. praecipit. 7. assinam; inpossuerunt; ei [for super eis]. 8. plurimae; turbae; cedebant. 9. Turba; quaenbsp;cedebat (sic; glossed pape beforan eodun); sece-batur; ossianna filii; uenit [for uenturus est];nbsp;ossianna in excelsis. 10. introisset hierusolimam.nbsp;11. populi autem dicebant; profeta; nazarethnbsp;galileae. 12. iecebat. 13. om. et; scriptu??i;nbsp;after est R. inserts enim quia, and omnibus genti- |
254
|
bus after uocabitur; earn speloncam. 15. E. inserts iesus after fecit; ossianna filii. 16. di-cunt; dixit [/or dicit]; non [/or numquam].nbsp;17. et ibi [/or ibique]. 19. Et uidit arborem ficinbsp;unam secus uiam et uenit; arida facta est;nbsp;ficulnia. 2Q.'R,. addsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;at end of verse. 21. ait illis added, in the margin; hessitaueritis; ficulnia; om. sed; tolle té et mitte in. 23. om.nbsp;docentem; tibi dedit transposed in R. 24. R.nbsp;inserts autem before iesus; illis [/or eis]; afternbsp;sermonem R. inserts dicite mibi; R. inserts sinbsp;after quern. 25. babtismum. iohannem; intranbsp;[/or inter]; de caelo [/or 2nd e caelo, hut the d isnbsp;added above the line]; om. ergo. 26. habebant;nbsp;sunt altered to sicut [for sicut]; profetam. 27. adnbsp;iesum [for iesu] ; ego [for ergo] ; qua; facio. 28.nbsp;nobis uidetur transposed in R.; R. inserts quidamnbsp;after homo; accidens; filii; hodie added abovenbsp;the line; in ui[ne]am meam {but the ne is addednbsp;above the line). 29, 80. For these verses R. hasnbsp;ille autem respondens dixit eo domme et non ut.nbsp;(30.) accedens autem ad alterum dixit similiter atnbsp;ille respondens ait nolo, postea autem pseneten-tia motus abiit in uiniam {altered to uineam).nbsp;31. R. inserts ei after dicunt, though above thenbsp;line; puplicani et meritrices. 32. iohannis; pup-licani; penitentiam. 33. parabulam ; uiniam;nbsp;sepem; agriculis. 34. adpropinquasset fructumnbsp;uiniae missit seruos tuos {sic) ad agriculas ; ac-ciperent fructum. 35. agriculae adpraehensis;nbsp;ce[ci]derunt, the ci added below the line in a laternbsp;hand, after which R. has alium uero lapidaueruntnbsp;et alium occiderunt. 36. et iterum missit. 37.nbsp;missit; reuerebuntur. 38. agriculae; Et nostranbsp;erit hereditas [for et habebimus hereditatem],nbsp;39. adprae[hen]so eo iecerunt eum (hen addednbsp;above the line)', uiniam. 40. uiniae; agriculis.nbsp;41. uiniam; alls agriculis; reddent. 42. quidnbsp;non [for numquam] ; scripturis ; capud ; factus ;nbsp;hoc est [for et est]; occulis. 43. fructum. 44.nbsp;ciciderit {twice); R. inserts non before confrin-getur. 45. uenissent, altered to audissent bynbsp;a later hand; farisssei; parabulas. 46. uolentes,nbsp;altered to qneientes; profetam. |
Cap. XXII. 1. parabulis ; om. dicens. 2. om. factum; nuptias. 3. nuptias; noluerunt [fornbsp;nolebant]. 4. et iterum missit; occissa, beforenbsp;luhich R. inserts mea ; nuptias. 5. alii [for alius]nbsp;twice; om. 1st suam; autem [for uero]; nego-tiationem. 6. contumilia; adflictos {altered to ad-fectos). 7. missit exercitum suum et perdiditnbsp;homicidias; eorum [for illorum]. 8. nuptiae;nbsp;sunt [for fuerunt]. 9. et altered to ad (fe-fore exitus); nuptias. 10. uia; quotquot [fornbsp;quos]; bonos et malos; inpletae ; nuptiae discum-bentibus. 11. nuptiali. 12. amicae; nuptialem;nbsp;obmotuit. 13. om. eius ; illic [for ibi]. 14. enimnbsp;[for autem]; sunt added above the line; uocinbsp;altered to uocati. 15. farisssei; fecerunt [fornbsp;inierunt]. 16. in uiam [/or et uiam]; ad personas [for personam]. 17. uidetur. licet darenbsp;censum cessari. 18. temptatis hippochritae. 19.nbsp;nummisma; obtullerunt. 20. superscriptio. 21.nbsp;cessaris; after illis R. inserts iesus; ergo cessarinbsp;quae cessaris sunt. 23. ilia ; om. ad eum ; saducei;nbsp;om. et. 24. hens altered to habens; om. eius; sennbsp;altered to semen. 25. uxorem duxit defuncta.nbsp;26. Similiter et. 27. defunctus. 29. om. illis;nbsp;scripturas. 30. ergo [for enim] ; erunt [for sunt].nbsp;31. ergo [for autem]; domino [for deo]. 32.nbsp;abracham; R. again has dews at end of verse. 34.nbsp;farissaei; saduceis congregauerunt. 35. temp-tans ; 2nd eum added above the line, after whichnbsp;R. inserts dixit. 36. quid [for quod]. 37. etnbsp;ait; dileges; in toto [for ex toto]; in totanbsp;anima [for ex tota anima]. 38. R. has for thisnbsp;verse, hoc est mandatum magnum et primum.nbsp;39. om. est; dileges. 40. tota [for uniuersa];nbsp;profetae. 41. farissreis. 42. est filius transposednbsp;in R. 43. After illis R. inserts iesits; uocauit.nbsp;44. peduum. 45. uocauit. 46. quisquam [quamnbsp;added above the line in a later hand); fuerat [fornbsp;fuit] which comes after quisquam. Cap. XXIII. 2. cadhedram moysi; sede-[ru]nt {the ru added above the line); farisssei. 3. facite et seruate; uero opera; R. inserts ipsinbsp;before non. 4. enim [for Isi autem]; honera;nbsp;humeros. 5. om. sua; uidiantur; filactiria; mag-nificauit fimbrias suas. 6. snagogis {sic). 8.nbsp;enim [for autem]; om. est. 9. uocare added abovenbsp;the line; IJnus est autem, with autem alt. to emmnbsp;in a later hand. 10. neqite [/or nec]. H- ministernbsp;uester transposed in R. 12. autem se transposednbsp;in R.; humiliauerit {after se). 13. om. autem;nbsp;farissaei hippochritae ; cluditis; autem [for enim].nbsp;14, 15. For these R. has Uae uobis scribae et |
25c
|
farisssei hippochritae quia circumitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum prosilitum et cum fueritnbsp;factus faciatis eum filium gehenae duplo quamnbsp;uos. Uae uobis scribae et farisssei hippochritaenbsp;quoniam. commeditis domus uiduarum occassionenbsp;longe orantes propter hoc accipietis ampliusnbsp;iudiciuJH. 16. in templum [for per templum];nbsp;in aurum templi debitor est. 17- om. et. 18.nbsp;altare; Qui [for 2nd quicumque]; debitor estnbsp;[for debet]. 20. iurauerit [for 1st iurat]. 21. R.nbsp;inserts et before in illo; habitat. 22. iuraueritnbsp;[for Isi iurat]; sedit. 23. farissaei hippochritae ;nbsp;Qui [for quia]; annetum; cimminum; R. insertsnbsp;et before iudicium. 24. R. has duces caeci culi-cem exspuentes et camellum autem deglutientesnbsp;(et is added above the line). 25. farissaei hippochritae ; qui [for quia]; parabsidis; estis [fornbsp;sunt]. 26. Farissae; parabsidis; et fiat [for utnbsp;fiat]; et id omitted in R. 27. faris.saei hippochritae ; om. estis; apparent. 28. apparetis;nbsp;hippochrissi. 29. farissaei hippochritae; profe-tarum; munumenta. 30. R. inserts quia beforenbsp;si; fuessemus; profetarum. 31. testimonium; pro-fetas. 32. inpletis mensuram patruum. 34. om.nbsp;ecce ; misi; profetas; et ex illis occidistis et cruci-figistis ; flagillastis ; persequemini. 35. effussus ;nbsp;abel iusti transposed in R.; filii. 37. profetas;nbsp;misi sunt; tuos quemadmodu?n; alis suis [ fornbsp;alas]. 38. relinquetur. 39. autem [for enim]. Cap. XXIV. 1. iesrts added above the line; ostenderent; aedificationem. 2. illis [for eis]; dis-truatur. 3. olieti; R. inserts eius after discipuli;nbsp;consummatione saec[ul]i {the ul added above thenbsp;line). 4. ait [for dixit]. 6. R. begins thus:nbsp;Audietis proelia et opinniones proeliorum. 8. R.nbsp;om. autem. 9. tribulationem. 10. R. inserts senbsp;before tradent. 11. seodoprofetse insurgent. 12.nbsp;om. et; habundabit; Et refrigerescit. 13. per-seuerauit in amore dei usqrte. 14. After orbe R.nbsp;inserts terrarum and adds sfficuli at end of verse.nbsp;15. uideretis abhominationem; sunt [for est];nbsp;danielo profeta. 16. iudea; in monies. 17. dis-cendat; domu. 18. tonicam. 19. prignantibus;nbsp;nutriantibws. 20. ergo né [for autem ut non];nbsp;cheme [for hieme]. 21. sasculi [for mundi].nbsp;22. fuerit [for fieret]. 24. seodocAmsfi; seudo-profetae; errorem inducant, after which R. insertsnbsp;multos; electos {the t added above the line). 26. |
enim [for ergo]; penetrabilibrlt;5. 27. exiit; apparel ; usqtfo ad [for usqwe in]; om. et {after erit). 29. stelle. 30. apparebit; after plangent R. insertsnbsp;super sd; excelsa added at end of verse. 31.nbsp;electos suos a quatuor uentis cselis a. 32. uicinbsp;[for fici]; parabulam ; ramos; estas. 33. uideretis ; om. in. 34. haec generatie transposed in R.;nbsp;om. 2nd haec. 35. autem [for uero]. 37. enimnbsp;fuit [for autem]; om. et {after erit); filii. 38.nbsp;diluium {sic); et nubentes {added in the margin);nbsp;nuptum; ilium [for eum] ; noe comes after in-trauit in R.; arcam. 39. cognuerunt; diluium ;nbsp;tullit; om. et {after erit). 40. duo erMnt transposed in R. 41. ad molam; at end of verse R.nbsp;adds, Duo in lecto unus adsumetur et unus relinquetur. 42. R. inserts qua die uel before qua hora.nbsp;44. qua comes after nescitis in R.; uentura (1)nbsp;est. 45. nam [far putas]; constituet; super.nbsp;48. dixerit ille seruus male in (male added abovenbsp;the line); fecit [for facit]. 49. coepit percuterit;nbsp;manducat; bibit; ebris. 50. After weniet R. inserts autem. 51. diuidiuit partem eiusqilt;e ponetnbsp;cum hippochritis. Cap. XXV. 1. obiam. 3. R. inserts suis after lampadibws; sumpserunt. 4. autem [for uero];nbsp;acciperwnt. 6. R. inserts et before ecce; obiam.nbsp;7. uirginis. 8. ol[e]o {the e added above the line);nbsp;nostre. 9. R. inserts non after dicentes; putius.nbsp;10. R. has parate; nuptias. 11. nouissime autemnbsp;uenerunt et relique ; aperi (?), altered from aperet.nbsp;12. R. inserts quia before nescio. 14. om. enim;nbsp;perigre. 16. abiit autem transposed in R.; ac-ciperat. 17. After similiter R. inserts autemnbsp;et; acciperat. 18. qui uero acciperat unum. 19.nbsp;possuit. 20. acciperat obtullit; om. 2nd talenta ;nbsp;mihi tradidisti transposed in R.; om. 2nd et;nbsp;ecce added above the line. 21. Et ait; eius {alterednbsp;from meus); bone serue transposed in R.; dei inserted after domfni in R., but marked for erasiire.nbsp;22. Et alter [for autem et]; acciperat; dicensnbsp;[for et ait]; tallenta mihi tradidisti et ecce duonbsp;alia superlucratus sum (but et is marked fornbsp;erasure). 23. euge serue bone (euge added belownbsp;the line in the same hand)-, super multa. 24.nbsp;tallentum acciperat; om. et before metis. 25. R.nbsp;inserts ego after timens; tallentum. 27. com-mittere peccuniam; Et ego ueniens recipissemnbsp;{the last word altered from requipissem); ussura. |
256
|
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. itaque; talleutum; om. ei; tallenta. 29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liabundauit; habet [/or uidetur habere].nbsp;SO. iecite. 31. Efc cam [/or Cum autem]; sedetnbsp;[altered to sedebit). 82. hedis. 33. Et statuitnbsp;quidem cues; om. suis; hedos. 34. hiis; posse-dite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab oreginenbsp;mundi. 35. didistis (twice); hospis; colligistis.nbsp;36. R. inserts eram after nudus; cooperuistis ; R.nbsp;inserts fui after in carcere. 37. essurientem; R.nbsp;inserts aut before sitieutem. 38. collegimus. 40.nbsp;quandiu ; uui ex minimis his fratribws meis. 41.nbsp;rex hiis [for et his]; a [for ad]; R. inserts eiusnbsp;q/er sinistris; discedite; quern praeparauit paternbsp;meus diabulo [for 2nd qui to diabolo]. 42.nbsp;bibere [for potum], 43. hospis; colligistis; cooperuistis. 44. om. aut nudum. 45. quandiu;nbsp;fecististis [sic; for 1st fecistis]. 46. hii. |
Cap. XXVI. 1. Factum est autem; R. inserts iesiis before discipulis suis (these three words beingnbsp;added above the line). 3. caifas. 5. enim [glossednbsp;vel autem f?onno; for autem]; fieret comes afternbsp;populo in R. 6. iesus added above the line; innbsp;domum. 7. alabavstrum (the v added above thenbsp;line); unguenti praetiosi; infudit (altered to effu-dit); capud eius recumbente ipso (but the last wordnbsp;but one is altered to recumbentis, and the last isnbsp;marked for erasure). 8. di[s]cipuli (the s addednbsp;above the line); perdictio (dictio added above thenbsp;line). 9. prsetio magno. 10. opus added abovenbsp;the line in the same hand. 11. habebitis (twice).nbsp;12. haec autem mittens unguentum. 13. orbenbsp;narrabitur [for mundo dicetur]; ipsius [for eius].nbsp;14. qui dicitur; scarioth. 15. eum tradam transposed in R. (but eum is marked for erasure). 16.nbsp;querebat; R. adds illis at end of verse. 17. Primanbsp;die autem azemorum; comedere pascha transposednbsp;in R., but marked for transposition 18. R. inserts ei after dixit. 19. praecipit (glossed I con-stituit, him behead i gesette). 20. discubuit. 21.nbsp;aedentibits; Amen (a ^ over this word, and similarnbsp;ones over ite in verse 18, qui in verse 23, accipite,nbsp;V. 26 ; bibite, v. 27; omnes (omnis), v. 31; sedite,nbsp;V. 36 ; Pater, v. 39 ; Pater, v. 42; Dormite, v. 45 ;nbsp;Amice, v. 50; Conuerte, r. 52; quasi, v. 55; Tunbsp;dixisti, V. 64; and over Altera in verse 62 of thenbsp;next Chapter). 22. R. inserts sunt after con-tristati, and et before coeperunt. 23. parabside.nbsp;24. eo [for illo], but illo is written over it in anbsp;later hand, after which R., has uerumtamen ua?nbsp;homini illi; tradetur; for ei to end of verse R.nbsp;has non nasci ille homo, but non nasci ille arenbsp;marked for erasure and words added above thenbsp;line in a later hand which correspond with thenbsp;Lindisfarne text. 25. Respondit; traditurus eratnbsp;eum; dixit added above the line; after illi R.nbsp;inserts iesris. 26. Coennantibws; accipit; dicensnbsp;[for et ait]; manducate [for comedite]; R. insertsnbsp;enim after hoc est. 28. effundetur in remisionem.nbsp;29. R. inserts quia before non; diem ilium quodnbsp;illud. 30. imno; oli[u]eti, the u added above thenbsp;line. 31. Tunc ait discipulis suis (omitting iesus);nbsp;omnes (with i over the e in a later hand); scriptum;nbsp;dispergentur. 82. praecidam, bid e written overnbsp;the i in a later hand; galileam. 33. dixit ei [for aitnbsp;illi]. 34. Amen dico tibi added in the margin bynbsp;a later hand. 35. me added above the line. 36.nbsp;qui dicitur gethsamani. ait (bid et dixit is written,nbsp;over ait in a later hand); sedite hiic (sic); ado-rare [for et orem]. 37. adsumpto; zebedei;nbsp;mestus. 39. pussillum ; facia?n; R. inserts a menbsp;after transeat; Sed tamen (but Sed is marked fornbsp;erasure and uerun written over in a later hand,nbsp;for uerumtamen). 40. R. inserts suos after dis-cipulos; potuisti unam horam. 41. ne [for utnbsp;non]; temptationem; prumptus. 42. meus, alterednbsp;to mi; R. inserts a me after transire; nisi ut iliumnbsp;bibam (but bibam is marked to come after ut).nbsp;43. oc[u]li, the u added above the line. 44. om.nbsp;illis. 45. ait [for dicit]; adpropinquabit; tradetur; R. inserts hominum before peccatorum,nbsp;but marks it for erasure. 46. adpropinquauit;nbsp;tradet. 47. adhuc; eo [/or ipso]; gladis; misi. 49.nbsp;accidens. 50. Dixitque (glossed cwse); him to) ; illinbsp;omitted in R.; fac (after ueuisti) crossed through.nbsp;51. hiis; eximit (altered to exemit); percussit; etnbsp;abscidit [for amputauit]; R. adds dexteram atnbsp;end of verse. 52. omnes (with i written over thenbsp;e); accipiunt; in gaudio, but altered to gladio bynbsp;the same hand. 53. possim; exibit (altered to exi-bebit in a later hand); modo added after mihi innbsp;margin. 54. inplebuntur .scripturae. 55. H/terillanbsp;R. inserts autem, bid it is marked for erasure; quassinbsp;[the 1st s marked for erasure; for tamquam]; ue-nisti [for existis]; gladis; conprashendere ; docensnbsp;comes after templo, but it is marked to come before in.nbsp;56. adinplerentur scripturae; profetarum; eius [for |
257
|
omnes], hut omnes is written over in a later hand. 57. eum [for iesum] adduxerunt; caifam; conue-nerunt. 58. After finem R. adds eius rei; hutnbsp;these words are marked for erasure. 59. quere-bant. 60. R. inserts et before cum; accessisent.nbsp;61. distruere hoc templum; sedificabo. 62. etnbsp;exsurgens (the et is added above the line in anbsp;later hand)-, respondes; testificantur aduersumnbsp;te. 63. R. adds uiui at end of verse. 64. einbsp;[for illi]; sedentem added in the margin by anbsp;later hand; ad dexteram; dei added after uir-tutis above the line. 65. blasfemauit; egimus;nbsp;blasfemiam, after which R. adds eius, but itnbsp;is crossed through and not glossed. 66. re-sponderunt et dixerunt. 67. colophis, altered tonbsp;colaphis; cederunt; eius [for ei]. 68. profetiza.nbsp;69. ancella; Et (before tu) added above the linenbsp;in the same hand; galileo. 7l. ianua; alia [fornbsp;ancilla]; hiis [for his]. 72. dicens [for quia],nbsp;but quia is written over and dicens marked fornbsp;erasure. 73. pussillum; accesserunt comes afternbsp;stabant; R. inserts et before tu. 74. detestare.nbsp;75. fleuit [for plorauit]; amarissime, altered tonbsp;am are. Cap. XXVII. 1. iam [for autem]; fecerunt [for inierunt]. 2. pylato prsessidi. 3. quia damp-natus est penetentia; retullit; R. adds populi atnbsp;end of verse. 5. in added above the line. 6. R.nbsp;inserts Tunc before principes and omits autem;nbsp;eos mitti, but mitti is altered to mittere andnbsp;marked to come before eos; corban[an], the annbsp;added above the line; est sanguinis, but markednbsp;for transposition. 7. initio (!); figuli added innbsp;the margin by a later hand; perigrinorum. 8. R.nbsp;inserts quod est before 2nd ager. 9. om. et beforenbsp;tunc (which is glossed y j^a); inpletum; heremiamnbsp;profetam; accipierunt; praetium adprajtiati; ad-praetiauerunt; R. om. a. 11. praesis; dicens addednbsp;above the line; R. inserts et before dicit. 12. respon-debat. 13. ei [for illi]; dicunt [for dicant]. 14.nbsp;praesis uehimenter. 15. sollempnem constitueratnbsp;praesis demittere. 16. habebant; R. inserts unumnbsp;beforenmciaxa] barrabbas; qui to carcerem omittednbsp;in R. 17. autem [for ergo]; barrabban. 19. eonbsp;[for illo], but it is altered to eum and marked tonbsp;come at end of the verse, where ilium is altered tonbsp;illo and marked to come where eum was; missitnbsp;ad eum ; R. inserts sit after tibi; passas (1).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. |
principes; persuasserunt populo. 21. prsessis. 22. dixit [for Dicit]; crucifigetur. 23. pylatusnbsp;[for praeses]; mali, altered to male in a laternbsp;hand. 24. R. inserts in populo before fieret, butnbsp;marks fieret to come before in; lauauit; uidetis.nbsp;25. omnis [for uniuersus]; dicens [for dixit]nbsp;added in the margin. 26. dimisit; flagillatum;nbsp;crucifigetur. 27. suscipierunt; prsetorio. 28.nbsp;exeuntes; R. omits from clamidem to purpu-ream; calamidem cocineam. 29. inpossuerunt;nbsp;capud ; arundinem ; dexteram ; eius added abovenbsp;the line ; aue [for haue]. 30. Tunc [for 1st Et];nbsp;R. inserts et before acciperunt; arundinem etnbsp;percutierunt. 31. inlusserunt eum exuerunt eumnbsp;clamidem (2nd eum is added above the line, andnbsp;calamidem altered to clamidem); adduxerunt;nbsp;crucifigeretur. 32. cyrineum uenientem obiamnbsp;sibi; angarizauerunt; tollerent. 83. R. adds nominatas at end of verse. 35. R. omits from utnbsp;impleretur to the end of verse. 37. inpossuerunt;nbsp;capud ; scriptam ; haec est, altered to hie est, butnbsp;hie est is repeated; iesMS christus rex iudeorum.nbsp;38. crucifixerunt cum eo duos. 39. blasfemabant.nbsp;40. R. inserts .ua. after dicentes, but it is notnbsp;glossed; distruebas; re-aedificabas; te ipsum;nbsp;Discende nunc de cruce. 41. omnes principes [fornbsp;princeps]. 42. discendat. 43. in deitm et nuncnbsp;liberet; om. 2nd eum; dei filius transposed in R.nbsp;44. crucifixerunt [/or fixi erant] ; inpropera[ba]nt,nbsp;the ba added above the line; R. adds at the endnbsp;of verse, postquam crucifixus est. 45. in [fornbsp;ad]. 46. Et circa horam nonam. exclama-uit; lama; quare me dereliquisti [for ut tonbsp;me]. 48. occurrens; et inpleuit aceseto. et in-possuit arundini. 49. caeteri; et liberat [fornbsp;liberans]; R. adds at end of verse, Alius autemnbsp;accepta lancia popungit latus eius. et exiitnbsp;aqua et sanguis, not glossed. 50. excla[ma]ns,nbsp;the ma added above the line; emissit. 51. seisenbsp;sunt. 52. dormientium marked for erasure andnbsp;qui dormierunt written over. 53. apparueruntnbsp;multis transposed in R., but marked for transposition. 54. CEntorio; R. inserts et before uiso;nbsp;ea [for his]; dei filius transposed in R. 55. Afternbsp;multae R. inserts uidentes; fuerant [for erant];nbsp;galilea; illi marked for erasure, with ei writtennbsp;over in a later hand. 56. magdalena; om. 1stnbsp;mater; zebedei. 57. sero autem transposed in R. KK |
258
|
58. dari [/or reddi]; R. adds iesu at end of verse, hut it is crossed through. 59. corpore iesu in-uoluit illud in sindone munda {glossed ]7a3s hse-lendes lie iosep bewand in claene scetan). 60.nbsp;possuit; et hostium (et marked for erasure andnbsp;ab (!) written over in a later hand). 61. mag-dalena. 62. R. inserts post before parasceuen;nbsp;farisssei. 63. rememorati [/or recordati]; quodnbsp;[/or quia]; adhuc uiuiens {sic); post teitiuwnbsp;diem. 64. dicent {with a written over the e); priori.nbsp;65. milites [for custodiam], but custodia is ivrittennbsp;over in a later hand. 66. R. inserts cum cus-todibus {glossed mid heordum) before munierunt;nbsp;after lapidem R. has et discesserunt, but markednbsp;for erasure, with cum custodibus written over bynbsp;the later hand, and glossed mid heordum. Cap. XXVIII. 1. luciescit; magdalena. 2. |
discendit. 3. autem [for enim]; uestimenta; R inserts candita after eius {glossed hwit). 4. exter-riti; uelud. 6. R. inserts et before uidete-, possitus.nbsp;7. euntes; a/er surrexit R. inserts a mortuis;nbsp;praecidit; galileam; after uidebitis R. inserts etnbsp;ecce predixi uobis {the pre added above the line),nbsp;glossed henu swa ic foressegde (but the Latinnbsp;words are crossed through). 8. magno gaudionbsp;transposed in R. 9. auete ille autem. 10. R.nbsp;inserts .sed before ite; galileam. 11. adnun-tiauerunt. 12. consilio accepto. 14. faciamus.nbsp;15. deuulgatum; iudeos. 16. R. inserts eiusnbsp;after discipuli; galileam. 18. omnes {sic). 19.nbsp;R. inserts nunc after ergo ; babtizantes eas; filii.nbsp;20. obseruare [for seruare]; for Amen R. hasnbsp;Unit amen finit amen finit {glossed ende]; sojjlicenbsp;ende]j soj? ende)?; see p. 245). |
End.
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
-ocr page 279-UNIFORM WITH THIS VOLUME.
and Northumbrian Versions, Synoptically arranged : with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, Litt.D., Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon. Demy 4to. 10.s’.
the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. 10s.
the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. 10s.
“The Gospel according to St John, in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions: Edited for the Syndics of the University Press, by the Bev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A., completes an undertaking designed and commenced by that distinguished scholar, J. M. Kemble, some forty yearsnbsp;ago. Of the particular volume now before us, we can only say it is worthy of its two predecessors. We repeat that the service rendered to the study of Anglo-Saxon by this Synoptic collectionnbsp;cannot easily be overstated.”—Contemporary Review.
ILonïion: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,nbsp;AYE MAEIA LANE.
-ocr page 280- -ocr page 281- -ocr page 282- -ocr page 283- -ocr page 284-